munotes®

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO Notes | B.A. LL.B. (Five Year Course) Semester 9 | Mumbai University | munotes

Official Notes by munotes.in

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO

B.A. LL.B. (FIVE YEAR COURSE) · SEMESTER 9

Strictly as per the revised CBCS syllabus of the University of Mumbai, as amended in 2024 for the new criminal laws

For students of the University of Mumbai and all its affiliated law colleges

Open the book ↓

Criminal Procedure Code Juvenile Justice and POCSO

Copyright © 2026 munotes.in. All rights reserved.

Written and first published by munotes.in, 2026.

This book is free for individual students to read at munotes.in. No part of it may be reproduced, distributed, stored, translated or used for institutional or classroom purposes in any form without a prior written licence from munotes.in.

Licensing and permissions: contact@munotes.in

The text of statutes and of judgments reproduced in this book is in the public domain under section 52(1)(q) of the Copyright Act 1957. The commentary, arrangement, examples and questions are the original work of munotes.in.

munotes is an independent, student-run platform. It is not affiliated with, endorsed by, or officially connected to the University of Mumbai. Course names and university references describe the students and syllabus the material relates to.

munotes.in

Contents

Module I

  1. The Code That Replaced the Code 1
  2. Definitions under the Sanhita 8
  3. Classes of Criminal Courts 14
  4. Executive Magistrates 21
  5. Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution 27
  6. Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose 33
  7. Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court 39
  8. Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates 43
  9. When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant 49
  10. Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name 57
  11. How an Arrest Is Actually Made 63
  12. The Rights of an Arrested Person 71
  13. Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest 78
  14. Summons 85
  15. Warrants of Arrest 91
  16. Proclamation and Attachment of Property 98
  17. Rules Common to Summons and Warrants 105
  18. Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant 109
  19. How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized 116
  20. Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance 124
  21. Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour 132
  22. The Security Inquiry and What Follows It 138
  23. Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents 147
  24. Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly 155
  25. Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order 161
  26. Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger 168
  27. Disputes About Land and Water 175
  28. Preventive Action of the Police 182
  29. The First Information Report 186
  30. The Powers of the Investigating Officer 195
  31. Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report 205
  32. Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death 213
  33. Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried 219
  34. Cognizance of Offences 226
  35. When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed 231
  36. Complaints to Magistrates 239
  37. Issue of Process and Supply of Documents 245

Module II

  1. The Charge, and What It Must Contain 252
  2. Joinder of Charges 258
  3. Trial Before a Court of Session 265
  4. Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report 272
  5. Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report 277
  6. Trial of Summons Cases 283
  7. Summary Trials 289

Module III

  1. Plea Bargaining 294
  2. Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison 301
  3. How Evidence Is Recorded 306
  4. Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses 313
  5. Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof 319
  6. Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution 327
  7. Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice 334
  8. The Court's General Powers During a Trial 341
  9. Trial in the Absence of the Accused 349
  10. Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution 356
  11. When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case 363
  12. An Accused of Unsound Mind 370
  13. Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice 379
  14. The Judgment 388
  15. Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused 396
  16. Confirmation of a Death Sentence 405
  17. Who May Appeal, and Against What 410
  18. How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided 418
  19. Reference to the High Court 427
  20. Revision 431
  21. Transfer of Criminal Cases 438
  22. Execution of Sentences 445
  23. Mercy, Remission and Commutation 453
  24. Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences 460
  25. Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts 469
  26. Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture 475
  27. Disposal of Property 483
  28. Irregular Proceedings 491
  29. Limitation for Taking Cognizance 497
  30. The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court 503

Module IV

  1. The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application 509
  2. Who Is a Child: the Definitions 515
  3. The General Principles 523
  4. The Juvenile Justice Board 529
  5. Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps 537
  6. Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment 545
  7. Orders the Board May Pass 551
  8. The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One 558
  9. The Child Welfare Committee 565
  10. The Child in Need of Care and Protection 572
  11. Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration 580
  12. The Institutions 588
  13. Adoption 596
  14. The Adoption Agencies and the Authority 604
  15. Offences Against Children 611
  16. How Those Offences Are Tried 619
  17. Age, Appeals and Revision 624
  18. The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring 633
  19. The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions 639
  20. Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form 645
  21. Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment 652
  22. Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes 658
  23. Abetment and Attempt 664
  24. Reporting a POCSO Offence 669
  25. Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination 676
  26. The Special Court and the Presumptions 681
  27. How a Special Court Conducts the Trial 687
  28. The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO 694
munotes.in

Module I

munotes.in

Chapter One

The Code That Replaced the Code

Syllabus topic 1.1, "Object Purpose and History of the Criminal Procedure Code."

In one line

This subject is the rule book that says how a criminal case is run from the first complaint to the last appeal, and since 1 July 2024 that rule book has been the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023.

In exam wording: the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 (Act 46 of 2023) is an Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure. It received the assent of the President on 25 December 2023, came into force on 1 July 2024, and by section 531(1) it repeals the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

Why the law has this at all

Criminal law comes in two halves and a student who does not separate them will be confused for the whole semester.

One half says what is a crime and what the punishment is. Theft, murder, cheating, criminal breach of trust. That is substantive law, and it now lives in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, which replaced the Indian Penal Code, 1860.

The other half says how the State goes about proving it and punishing it. Who may arrest, when, and on whose order. Who investigates. How long a person can be held. Which court tries the case. In what order the evidence is led. Who may appeal. That is procedural law, and it is this subject.

Neither half is any use alone. A law that says murder is punishable with death, and says nothing about who may arrest a suspected murderer or how his guilt is established, is a slogan. A law that lays down an elaborate trial procedure and never says what a crime is has nothing to try. The Sanhita's own section 4 says exactly this: all offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and all offences under any other law, are to be investigated, inquired into, tried and otherwise dealt with according to its provisions.

Some words this chapter uses

Sanhita is the Hindi word the 2023 Acts use for themselves where the old Acts said "Code" or "Act". It carries no special legal meaning; the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is a Code of criminal procedure exactly as the 1973 Act was.

Assent is the President's signature on a Bill passed by Parliament, which turns it into an Act. Commencement is the date the Act starts operating. They are usually different dates and confusing them is the commonest error in this chapter.

Repeal means Parliament cancels an earlier Act. Savings are the parts of the repealing Act that keep some effects of the old one alive, so that a repeal does not throw pending cases into the air.

Consolidate and amend is the standard formula of an Act's long title. To consolidate is to gather scattered law into one place; to amend is to change it while doing so.

munotes.in1

The Code That Replaced the Code

The chain of Codes, and where each link is proved

Criminal procedure in India has been in a single Code for a very long time, and the present Sanhita is not a fresh start but the newest version of a document that has been rewritten roughly once a lifetime.

The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898. This is the Code that governed for three quarters of a century. We know it was the immediate predecessor because section 484(1) of the 1973 Code says so in terms: "The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898 (5 of 1898), is hereby repealed."

The Law Commission's work, 1961 to 1969. The Government of India asked the Law Commission to make a detailed examination of the Code with a view to its general revision. The work began in 1961 and continued for eight years. Four separate reports came out on particular problems, then the Thirty-seventh Report of February 1968 dealt in detail with the first fourteen chapters, sections 1 to 176. The Forty-first Report, dated New Delhi, 24 September 1969 and signed by the Chairman K.V.K. Sundaram, brought the whole revision together and carried a draft Bill in its second volume, with comparative tables matching the old chapters and sections to the proposed new ones.

The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. That draft became Act 2 of 1974. It received assent on 25 January 1974 and, by its own section 1(3), came into force on 1 April 1974. Its long title reads: "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure."

The Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023. Act 46 of 2023, assent 25 December 2023. Its long title is word for word the same as the 1973 Code's: "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure."

That identical long title is worth pausing on, because it tells you what kind of change 2023 was. Parliament did not set out to build a different system of criminal justice. It set out to do again, for this century, what it did in 1973: gather the law of procedure into one Act and amend it while doing so. The architecture is the same. The chapters run in the same order. Most sections carry the same marginal note as before. What changed is the numbering, a set of new provisions, and a large number of timelines.

When the Sanhita came into force, and the one thing that did not

Section 1(3) of the Sanhita says only that it comes into force on such date as the Central Government may appoint by notification. The date itself is in the footnote to that sub-section in the official consolidated print, and it reads:

munotes.in2

The Code That Replaced the Code

1st July, 2024, [except the provisions of the entry relating to Section 106(2) in the first Schedule], vide notification No. S.O. 848(E), dated the 23rd day of February, 2024, see Gazette of India, Extraordinary, Part II, sec. 3(ii).

Read that carefully, because there are two facts in it and most published summaries carry only the first.

First, the date is 1 July 2024, appointed by S.O. 848(E) of 23 February 2024. So there were four months between the notification and the commencement.

Second, one entry of the First Schedule never commenced. The First Schedule to the Sanhita is the table that classifies every offence: cognizable or not, bailable or not, and by which court triable. The Schedule prints an entry for section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which is causing death by rash and negligent driving and escaping without reporting the incident, punishable with ten years. The notification excepted that entry. So the offence has no classification in force, and a student who writes that "the whole Sanhita came into force on 1 July 2024" has written something the notification itself contradicts.

Section 531: the repeal, and why two Codes are being applied today

This is the most practically important section in the chapter, because it decides which Code a real case is run under.

Section 531(1). The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 is repealed.

Section 531(2)(a), the saving that matters. If, immediately before 1 July 2024, there was any appeal, application, trial, inquiry or investigation pending, it is to be disposed of, continued, held or made under the old Code, as if the Sanhita had not come into force.

Section 531(2)(b). Notifications published, proclamations issued, powers conferred, forms provided by rules, local jurisdictions defined, sentences passed, and orders, rules and appointments made under the old Code and in force on 1 July 2024 are deemed to have been made under the corresponding provisions of the Sanhita. The one exception named is appointments as Special Magistrates.

Section 531(2)(c). A sanction or consent given under the old Code, on which no proceeding had yet started, is deemed given under the Sanhita, and proceedings may be started under the Sanhita on it.

Section 531(3). Where a period for an application or proceeding had already expired under the old Code, the Sanhita does not revive it merely because the Sanhita allows longer.

So the answer to "which Code applies?" is not "the Sanhita, it is 2026". It is: look at the date the proceeding began.

A worked example

Ravi is arrested in Kurla on 12 June 2024 and an investigation into a theft is registered against him the same day. The charge sheet is filed on 2 September 2024 and his trial begins in October 2024. Meanwhile his neighbour Sameer is arrested on 20 July 2024 for a separate offence.

munotes.in3

The Code That Replaced the Code

Ravi's case runs under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. The investigation was pending immediately before 1 July 2024, so section 531(2)(a) keeps the old Code alive for it, and for the trial that grows out of it, and for any appeal from that trial. That is so even though the charge sheet and the trial are entirely after the commencement.

Sameer's case runs under the Sanhita. Nothing about it was pending on 30 June 2024.

And the Kurla police station's existing local jurisdiction, notified years ago under the old Code, is good for both, because section 531(2)(b) deems it made under the corresponding provision of the Sanhita.

The practical consequence for a student is this. Cases begun before 1 July 2024 will be in the courts for years. So a lawyer in 2026 has to know both Codes, and so does anyone reading a judgment: a judgment delivered next month may be interpreting section 154 of the old Code, and it is authority on section 173 of the new one.

Sections 3 and 5: how the Sanhita fits with everything else

Section 3, construction of references. Old statutes are full of references to "a Magistrate", written when the magistracy was arranged differently. Section 3(1) says that a reference in any law to a Magistrate without qualifying words, or to a Magistrate of the first or second class, is to be read as a reference to a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class exercising jurisdiction in that area.

Section 3(2) then splits functions given to "a Magistrate" by some other law between the two magistracies, and the test is a good one to remember because it captures the whole difference between them. If the function involves appreciating or sifting evidence, or a decision that exposes a person to punishment, penalty or detention, or that sends him for trial, it goes to a Judicial Magistrate. If it is administrative or executive, such as granting, suspending or cancelling a licence, sanctioning a prosecution or withdrawing from one, it goes to an Executive Magistrate.

Section 5, saving. Nothing in the Sanhita affects any special or local law in force, or any special jurisdiction or power conferred, or any special form of procedure prescribed by any other law, in the absence of a specific provision to the contrary.

Section 5 is the reason this subject is not self-contained, and it is worth grasping early. Where a special Act lays down its own procedure, that procedure prevails to the extent of the difference and the Sanhita fills the rest. That is exactly how the two other Acts on this syllabus work: the Juvenile Justice Act 2015 and the POCSO Act 2012 both create their own machinery, and the Sanhita supplies whatever they do not.

munotes.in4

The Code That Replaced the Code

Section 1(2): where the Sanhita does not apply

The Sanhita extends to the whole of India, but section 1(2) carves out an exception that has survived unchanged from the old Code. The provisions of the Sanhita, other than those relating to Chapters IX, XI and XII, do not apply to the State of Nagaland or to the tribal areas. The State Government concerned may apply them, wholly or partly, by notification, with modifications.

The three chapters that always apply are worth naming, because they are the preventive ones and the exception tells you Parliament regarded them as indispensable: Chapter IX is security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour, Chapter XI is maintenance of public order and tranquillity, and Chapter XII is preventive action of the police.

The Explanation defines "tribal areas" as the territories which, immediately before 21 January 1972, were included in the tribal areas of Assam under paragraph 20 of the Sixth Schedule to the Constitution, other than those within the municipality of Shillong.

Distinctions worth fixing now

Substantive criminal lawProcedural criminal law
AnswersWhat is an offence, and what is the punishmentHow the State proves it and punishes it
Now inBharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023
Was inIndian Penal Code, 1860Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973
ExampleTheft is punishable with three yearsA police officer may arrest a person for theft without a warrant
AssentCommencement
What it isThe President signs the Bill into an ActThe Act starts operating
For the Sanhita25 December 20231 July 2024, by S.O. 848(E)
Proved byThe date printed under the Act numberThe footnote to section 1(3)
Old Code appliesSanhita applies
TestAppeal, application, trial, inquiry or investigation pending immediately before 1 July 2024Everything else
AuthoritySection 531(2)(a)Section 531(1)

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean the old Code is now irrelevant. It is repealed, but section 531(2)(a) keeps it running for every proceeding pending on 30 June 2024, and those will take years to finish. It is also the language of every reported judgment before 2024, which is most of the case law on this subject.

It does not mean the section numbers moved by a fixed amount. They did not. Section 154 of the old Code is section 173 of the Sanhita, a jump of 19; section 41 is section 35, a jump of the other way. There is no formula. Each section has to be looked up.

munotes.in5

The Code That Replaced the Code

It does not mean everything was renumbered and nothing else changed. Several provisions are genuinely new, and they are taught in this book where they belong: trial in absentia of a proclaimed offender, a witness protection scheme, compulsory audio-video recording of a search and seizure, mercy petitions in death sentence cases, and proceedings in electronic mode.

And it does not mean the old offices survive. Two whole ranks of the criminal judiciary are gone. The word "metropolitan" does not appear in the Sanhita at all, so there is no Metropolitan Magistrate; and there is no Assistant Sessions Judge either. Both appear throughout the old Code and throughout older textbooks.

Quick revision

  • The Sanhita is Act 46 of 2023. Assent 25 December 2023. In force 1 July 2024 by S.O. 848(E) dated 23 February 2024.
  • The exception to that commencement is the First Schedule entry relating to section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.
  • Section 531(1) repeals the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 (Act 2 of 1974, assent 25 January 1974, in force 1 April 1974), which had itself repealed the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898.
  • The 1973 Code came out of the Law Commission's Forty-first Report, 24 September 1969.
  • Section 531(2)(a): anything pending on 30 June 2024 continues under the old Code.
  • Section 4: all offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and under any other law are dealt with under the Sanhita.
  • Section 5: special and local laws are saved, which is why the Juvenile Justice Act and POCSO have their own procedures.
  • Section 1(2): the Sanhita does not apply to Nagaland and the tribal areas except Chapters IX, XI and XII.

Test yourself

1. An FIR was registered on 15 May 2024 and the charge sheet was filed on 20 August 2024. Which Code governs the trial? The Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973. The investigation was pending immediately before 1 July 2024, so section 531(2)(a) of the Sanhita saves the old Code for that investigation and for the trial that follows from it.

2. What is the long title of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, and why is it interesting? "An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to Criminal Procedure." It is interesting because it is identical to the long title of the 1973 Code, which shows Parliament was doing the same job over again rather than designing a new system.

3. State one thing that did not come into force on 1 July 2024. The entry in the First Schedule relating to section 106(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which was excepted by S.O. 848(E).

4. Distinguish substantive from procedural criminal law with one example of each. Substantive law defines the offence and its punishment, for example the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita making theft punishable. Procedural law says how the State proceeds, for example the Sanhita permitting arrest without a warrant in a cognizable case.

munotes.in6

The Code That Replaced the Code

5. A licence has to be suspended under a State Act which says "the Magistrate may suspend". Which Magistrate? An Executive Magistrate. Section 3(2)(b) sends administrative and executive functions, expressly including suspension or cancellation of a licence, to the Executive Magistrate.

6. Does the Sanhita apply to a prosecution under the POCSO Act? Yes, but subject to POCSO. Section 4(2) applies the Sanhita to offences under any other law, and section 5 saves the special procedure that other law prescribes, so POCSO's own provisions prevail as far as they go and the Sanhita fills the rest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in7

Chapter Two

Definitions under the Sanhita

Syllabus topic 1.2, "Definitions - Section 2"

In one line

Section 2 is the Sanhita's dictionary: twenty-six expressions that mean, throughout the Act, exactly what this one section says they mean.

In exam wording: section 2(1) of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 defines twenty-six expressions used in the Sanhita, "unless the context otherwise requires", and section 2(2) borrows the meanings of undefined words from the Information Technology Act, 2000 and the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Why the law has this at all

Because a procedural Code is a machine, and a machine only works if its parts are cut to size. Whether the police may arrest Ravi without a warrant depends on whether his offence is "cognizable". Whether he is entitled to be released depends on what "bail" is. Whether the document the police file is a "police report" or a "complaint" decides which chapter of the Sanhita governs his trial. Every one of those is settled here and nowhere else.

Notice the four words at the start: "unless the context otherwise requires". A definition section is not a straitjacket. Where the surrounding words of a particular section show that Parliament meant something different, the context wins. That phrase is why a definition can be argued about at all.

The five that are new, and they matter

Section 2 of the old Code had twenty-four clauses. The Sanhita has twenty-six, and the difference is not cosmetic.

"Bail", clause (b). This is the important one. The Code of Criminal Procedure never defined bail at all. It used the word in section after section and left the meaning to the courts. The Sanhita now defines it: bail means the release of a person accused of or suspected of the commission of an offence from the custody of law upon certain conditions imposed by an officer or Court on execution by such person of a bond or a bail bond.

Four things are packed into that. Bail is a release, not a favour and not an acquittal. It is release from the custody of law, which is wider than release from a lock-up. It is conditional. And it takes effect on the execution of a bond or a bail bond, which is a document, not a promise.

"Bail bond", clause (d), and "bond", clause (e). These complete the definition of bail and separate two things students constantly merge. A bail bond is an undertaking for release with surety. A bond is a personal bond, an undertaking for release without surety. So the presence or absence of a third person who stands behind the accused is the whole difference.

"Audio-video electronic", clause (a). It includes the use of any communication device for video conferencing, for recording the processes of identification, search and seizure or evidence, for transmitting electronic communication, and for such other purposes and by such other means as the State Government may provide by rules. This clause is the hinge of the Sanhita's electronic provisions, and the phrase appears in the Sanhita twenty-five times against four in the old Code.

munotes.in8

Definitions under the Sanhita

"Electronic communication", clause (i). The communication of any written, verbal, pictorial information or video content transmitted or transferred, whether person to person, device to device, person to device or device to person, by an electronic device including a telephone, mobile phone or other wireless telecommunication device, a computer, an audio-video player, a camera, or any other electronic device or electronic form the Central Government may specify by notification.

The four that are gone

"Metropolitan area", and with it the whole metropolitan magistracy. Clause (k) of the old section 2 defined it. The word "metropolitan" does not occur once in the Sanhita, against ninety-two lines of the old Code's print. That is dealt with in [Classes of Criminal Courts].

"Pleader". Clause (q) of the old section 2. The Sanhita uses "advocate" instead, and the counts tell the story: "pleader" occurs seventy-nine times in the old Code and not once in the Sanhita, while "advocate" occurs twenty-three times in the old Code and ninety-three times in the Sanhita.

"India" and "prescribed" are also no longer defined in section 2.

The definitions a student is actually asked about

Cognizable and non-cognizable, clauses (g) and (o). A cognizable offence is one for which, and a cognizable case is one in which, a police officer may arrest without warrant, in accordance with the First Schedule or under any other law. A non-cognizable offence is one for which a police officer has no authority to arrest without warrant.

Read that again, because it is the definition students most often state backwards. The test is not seriousness. The test is not whether the police may investigate. The test is a single power: may a police officer arrest without a warrant? And the answer is not a matter of opinion, because the First Schedule prints it in a column against every offence.

Bailable and non-bailable, clause (c). A bailable offence is one shown as bailable in the First Schedule, or made bailable by any other law. A non-bailable offence is any other offence.

This one is a trap of drafting. "Non-bailable" is defined as a residue: whatever is not shown bailable. So there is no separate list of non-bailable offences to learn, and, more importantly, "non-bailable" does not mean bail cannot be granted. It means bail is not available as of right.

Complaint, clause (h). Any allegation made orally or in writing to a Magistrate, with a view to his taking action under the Sanhita, that some person, whether known or unknown, has committed an offence. It does not include a police report.

munotes.in9

Definitions under the Sanhita

The Explanation adds a case that looks like an exception and is really a definition: a report by a police officer which, after investigation, discloses the commission of a non-cognizable offence is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer who made it is deemed to be the complainant.

Police report, clause (t). A report forwarded by a police officer to a Magistrate under section 193(3). That is the charge sheet at the end of an investigation, and nothing else is a police report.

The pair matters more than either alone, because the whole trial procedure forks on it. A warrant case instituted on a police report is tried under one set of sections and a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report under another.

Inquiry, clause (k), and investigation, clause (l). An inquiry is every inquiry other than a trial conducted under the Sanhita by a Magistrate or Court. An investigation includes all the proceedings under the Sanhita for the collection of evidence conducted by a police officer, or by any person other than a Magistrate authorised by a Magistrate.

So the difference is who is doing it and what for. Investigation is by the police, to collect evidence. Inquiry is by a Magistrate or a court, and it is not a trial. Trial is the third thing, and the Sanhita nowhere defines it.

The Explanation to clause (l) is new: where any provision of a special Act is inconsistent with the Sanhita, the special Act prevails. That is section 5 restated inside the definition of investigation, and it matters for POCSO and the Juvenile Justice Act.

Summons-case and warrant-case, clauses (x) and (z). A warrant-case is a case relating to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for a term exceeding two years. A summons-case is a case relating to an offence and not being a warrant-case.

Note the drafting again: warrant-case is defined positively and summons-case as the residue, exactly as with bailable and non-bailable. Note also that the line is drawn by the punishment the offence can attract, not by the sentence actually passed and not by which process the court happens to issue.

Victim, clause (y). A person who has suffered any loss or injury caused by reason of the act or omission of the accused person, and includes the guardian or legal heir of such victim. The words about the guardian and the legal heir are what let a dead victim's family exercise the rights the Sanhita gives a victim.

munotes.in10

Definitions under the Sanhita

Offence, clause (q). Any act or omission made punishable by any law for the time being in force, and it includes any act for which a complaint may be made under section 20 of the Cattle Trespass Act, 1871. The odd tail piece is inherited from the old Code and is worth remembering only because examiners like odd tail pieces.

Officer in charge of a police station, clause (r). It includes, when that officer is absent from the station-house or unable through illness or other cause to perform his duties, the police officer present who is next in rank to him and above the rank of constable, or any other police officer present whom the State Government directs.

Judicial proceeding, clause (m). Includes any proceeding in the course of which evidence is or may be legally taken on oath. Place, clause (s), includes a house, building, tent, vehicle and vessel. Local jurisdiction, clause (n), is the local area within which a Court or Magistrate may exercise its powers, which the State Government specifies by notification and which may be the whole State or part of it. High Court, clause (j), is the High Court for the State, or the High Court whose jurisdiction has been extended to a Union territory, or for any other Union territory the highest court of criminal appeal other than the Supreme Court.

Section 2(2), the borrowing clause. Words used in the Sanhita and not defined in it, but defined in the Information Technology Act, 2000 or the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, carry the meaning given there. So when the Sanhita says "electronic record", the Information Technology Act's definition is imported without repeating it.

A worked example

Meena's motorcycle is taken from outside her building in Ghatkopar. She goes to the police station.

Is it cognizable? Theft under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is shown in the First Schedule as cognizable, so a police officer may arrest without a warrant. That answer comes from clause (g) read with the First Schedule, not from anybody's sense of how serious the theft was.

Is it a warrant-case? Theft is punishable with imprisonment which may exceed two years, so under clause (z) it is a warrant-case. It follows automatically that it is not a summons-case, because clause (x) defines a summons-case as anything that is not a warrant-case.

Is what Meena gave the police a complaint? No. A complaint under clause (h) is an allegation made to a Magistrate. What Meena gave the police station is information in a cognizable case, which is dealt with in [The First Information Report].

munotes.in11

Definitions under the Sanhita

What the police file at the end is a police report, because clause (t) says a police report is a report forwarded to a Magistrate under section 193(3). And because it is a police report, Meena's case will be tried as a warrant case instituted on a police report.

And if the police, after investigating, find only a non-cognizable offence made out? Then the Explanation to clause (h) applies: their report is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer is deemed to be the complainant. The case then travels down the complaint track instead.

Distinctions

CognizableNon-cognizable
Arrest without warrantPermittedNot permitted
Where you find outFirst Schedule, or another lawFirst Schedule, or another law
AuthoritySection 2(1)(g)Section 2(1)(o)
BailableNon-bailable
How definedShown as bailable in the First Schedule, or made bailable by another lawAny other offence
BailAvailable as of rightNot as of right; the court or officer has a discretion
AuthoritySection 2(1)(c), both limbsSection 2(1)(c)
InquiryInvestigationTrial
Who conducts itA Magistrate or CourtA police officer, or a person authorised by a MagistrateA Court
PurposeAnything other than a trialCollection of evidenceTo decide guilt
Defined in the SanhitaYes, section 2(1)(k)Yes, section 2(1)(l)No
ComplaintPolice report
Made toA MagistrateA Magistrate
Made byAnyoneA police officer
FormOral or in writingIn writing, under section 193(3)
AuthoritySection 2(1)(h)Section 2(1)(t)
BondBail bond
What it isA personal undertaking for releaseAn undertaking for release with surety
Third partyNoneA surety
AuthoritySection 2(1)(e)Section 2(1)(d)

What this does NOT mean

"Cognizable" does not mean serious. Some offences that sound minor are cognizable and some that sound grave are not. The First Schedule decides, and nothing else does.

"Non-bailable" does not mean bail is impossible. It means bail is not a matter of right. Whether it is granted is dealt with in the bail chapters of Module III.

A complaint to the police is not a "complaint". A complaint in the Sanhita's sense goes to a Magistrate. What goes to a police station in a cognizable case is information under section 173. Students lose marks on this every year.

A warrant-case is not a case in which a warrant has been issued. The name is historical. The test is the punishment the offence can attract.

And a definition is not absolute. Section 2(1) opens with "unless the context otherwise requires".

Quick revision

  • Section 2(1) defines twenty-six expressions, clauses (a) to (z). The old section 2 defined twenty-four.
  • New: audio-video electronic, bail, bail bond, bond, electronic communication. "Bail" was undefined in the old Code.
  • Gone: metropolitan area, pleader, India, prescribed.
  • Cognizable = police may arrest without warrant. Non-cognizable = they may not.
  • Bailable = shown bailable in the First Schedule or made bailable by another law. Non-bailable = everything else.
  • Warrant-case = death, life, or more than two years. Summons-case = the rest.
  • Complaint goes to a Magistrate and excludes a police report; a police report is a report under section 193(3).
  • Inquiry is by a Magistrate or Court and is not a trial; investigation is by the police for collecting evidence; trial is nowhere defined.
  • Section 2(2) borrows undefined words from the Information Technology Act 2000 and the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita 2023.
munotes.in12

Definitions under the Sanhita

Test yourself

1. Define bail under the Sanhita, and say why the definition is notable. Section 2(1)(b): release of a person accused of or suspected of an offence from the custody of law upon conditions imposed by an officer or Court, on his executing a bond or bail bond. It is notable because the Code of Criminal Procedure never defined bail; this is the first statutory definition.

2. Ravi is charged with an offence punishable with two years' imprisonment. Warrant-case or summons-case? Summons-case. A warrant-case needs a punishment exceeding two years, so exactly two years falls outside it and clause (x) makes it a summons-case by residue.

3. The police investigate a case and conclude that only a non-cognizable offence is made out. What is the legal character of the report they send the Magistrate? It is deemed to be a complaint, and the officer who made it is deemed to be the complainant, under the Explanation to section 2(1)(h).

4. Distinguish a bond from a bail bond. A bond is a personal undertaking for release without surety, section 2(1)(e). A bail bond is an undertaking for release with surety, section 2(1)(d).

5. Is "trial" defined in the Sanhita? No. Inquiry and investigation are defined; trial is not. It is understood as the proceeding that begins after the inquiry stage and ends in conviction or acquittal.

6. A word used in the Sanhita is not defined in section 2 but is defined in the Information Technology Act, 2000. What meaning does it carry? The meaning assigned to it in that Act, by section 2(2).

7. Why does the definition of "victim" mention a guardian and a legal heir? Because the rights the Sanhita gives a victim, including the right of appeal, would otherwise die with the victim or be unusable by a child or a person under disability. Clause (y) extends the word to the guardian or legal heir.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in13

Chapter Three

Classes of Criminal Courts

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

Section 6 lists the criminal courts that exist in every State, and sections 7 to 13 say how the judicial ones are set up, where they sit and who they answer to.

In exam wording: besides the High Courts and courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita, section 6 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides for four classes of criminal court in every State: Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal case has to be tried somewhere, and the choice of court is not a matter of convenience. A person accused of murder should not be tried by the same court that hears a case of public nuisance, and a court that can pass a sentence of death should not be dealing with parking offences. So the Code builds a ladder of courts, gives each rung a different sentencing power, and then, in the First Schedule, says which rung each offence belongs on.

There is a second reason, and it is constitutional. Criminal courts do two very different jobs. One is judicial: hearing evidence and deciding whether a person is guilty. The other is executive: keeping the peace, dispersing a riot, licensing, ordering a nuisance abated. The Code keeps the two in separate hands, and that separation is what article 50 of the Constitution asks for.

Some words this chapter uses

A Court of Session is the principal criminal court of a district or a group of districts. It is presided over by a Sessions Judge, who is a District Judge sitting on the criminal side.

A Magistrate is a judicial officer below the Sessions Judge. Judicial Magistrates try cases. Executive Magistrates do not; they are dealt with in [Executive Magistrates].

A sessions division is the territory a Court of Session covers. A district is a unit inside it, and a sub-division a unit inside a district.

To confer a power is for a superior authority to give an officer a power he does not have by virtue of his office. Subordination here does not mean an officer is told how to decide; it means administrative control, chiefly the distribution of work.

Section 6: the four classes

Besides the High Courts, and besides courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita, there shall be in every State:

  1. Courts of Session;
  2. Judicial Magistrates of the first class;
  3. Judicial Magistrates of the second class; and
  4. Executive Magistrates.

Two things are worth noticing in that opening line before the list.

"Besides the High Courts". The High Court is a criminal court, and a very important one, but it is not constituted by this Sanhita. It exists under the Constitution. So section 6 does not create it; it simply builds the rest of the structure underneath it. The same is true of the Supreme Court, and of any court set up by a special law, such as a Special Court under the POCSO Act.

munotes.in14

Classes of Criminal Courts

"In every State". The structure is uniform across India. What differs from State to State is how many courts of each class there are, and that is settled by notification.

What changed in 2023, and it is not small

Section 6 of the old Code listed the same four classes, but with an important addition inside the second: "Judicial Magistrates of the first class and, in any metropolitan area, Metropolitan Magistrates". The Sanhita has dropped that clause, and with it a whole tier of the criminal judiciary.

The Metropolitan Magistrate is gone. The old Code allowed a State Government to declare any area with a population over one million to be a "metropolitan area", and the presidency towns and Ahmedabad were metropolitan areas from the start. Inside such an area the magistracy was called metropolitan and had its own Chief Metropolitan Magistrate. The word "metropolitan" appears on ninety-two lines of the old Code's official print and not once in the Sanhita. So in Mumbai, which was a metropolitan area, the courts are now Courts of Judicial Magistrates and the presiding officer at the head of the district magistracy is the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

The Assistant Sessions Judge is gone too. The old Code provided for Assistant Sessions Judges, gave them a sentencing power of up to ten years, and made them subordinate to the Sessions Judge by its section 10. The expression appears seventeen times in the old Code and not once in the Sanhita. Its working content survives, but attached to a different office: section 8(7) lets the Sessions Judge make orders distributing business among the Additional Sessions Judges, and section 8(8) provides for urgent applications in his absence being disposed of by an Additional Sessions Judge or, failing one, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

For a Mumbai student both changes are practical rather than academic. The court a case goes to has a different name from the one printed in a book bought two years ago.

Section 7: how the territory is divided

Every State is a sessions division or consists of sessions divisions. Every sessions division is a district or consists of districts. The State Government may alter the limits or the number of divisions and districts, and may divide a district into sub-divisions and alter those, but in each case only after consultation with the High Court. Divisions, districts and sub-divisions existing when the Sanhita commenced are deemed to have been formed under section 7, so nothing had to be re-notified on 1 July 2024.

munotes.in15

Classes of Criminal Courts

The consultation requirement is the part to remember. Redrawing a sessions division moves cases and judges, so the executive cannot do it alone.

Section 8: the Court of Session

The State Government establishes a Court of Session for every sessions division. The High Court appoints the Judge who presides over it, and may also appoint Additional Sessions Judges to exercise jurisdiction in it. A Sessions Judge of one division may be appointed an Additional Sessions Judge of another, and may then sit at such places in the other division as the High Court directs.

Where the office of Sessions Judge is vacant, the High Court may arrange for urgent applications to be disposed of by an Additional Sessions Judge or, if there is none, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate of the division, and that Judge or Magistrate then has jurisdiction to deal with them.

The Court of Session ordinarily sits where the High Court specifies by notification. But in a particular case, if it thinks the general convenience of the parties and witnesses will be served, it may sit at another place in the sessions division, with the consent of the prosecution and the accused.

Sub-sections (7) and (8) are the ones that absorbed the old section 10. The Sessions Judge may make orders distributing business among the Additional Sessions Judges, and may provide for urgent applications during his absence or inability to act to be dealt with by an Additional Sessions Judge or, failing that, the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

Sections 9 to 11: the Magistrates' courts

Section 9, Courts of Judicial Magistrates. In every district the State Government, after consultation with the High Court, establishes by notification as many Courts of Judicial Magistrates of the first and second class as it specifies, at the places it specifies. The High Court appoints their presiding officers.

The proviso to section 9(1) is worth knowing because it explains a name a student meets in the newspapers. The State Government may, after consultation with the High Court, establish for any local area one or more Special Courts of Judicial Magistrates to try a particular case or class of cases. Where such a Special Court is established, no other Magistrate's court in that local area has jurisdiction over those cases. So the jurisdiction is exclusive, not additional.

Section 9(3) lets the High Court, where it appears expedient or necessary, confer the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class on a member of the State Judicial Service who is functioning as a Judge in a civil court. That is how a civil judge comes to try criminal cases in a small station.

munotes.in16

Classes of Criminal Courts

Section 10, the Chief Judicial Magistrate. In every district the High Court shall appoint a Judicial Magistrate of the first class to be the Chief Judicial Magistrate. It may appoint any Judicial Magistrate of the first class to be an Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate, with all or any of the Chief Judicial Magistrate's powers as the High Court directs. It may designate a Judicial Magistrate of the first class in a sub-division as the Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate, who, subject to the general control of the Chief Judicial Magistrate, supervises and controls the work of the Judicial Magistrates in the sub-division other than Additional Chief Judicial Magistrates.

Notice the difference between "shall" in sub-section (1) and "may" in sub-sections (2) and (3). Every district must have a Chief Judicial Magistrate. Additional Chief Judicial Magistrates and Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrates are optional.

Section 11, Special Judicial Magistrates. On the request of the Central or State Government, the High Court may confer on a person who holds or has held a post under the Government all or any of the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the first or second class, for particular cases or classes of cases in a local area. The proviso adds a real limit: no such power may be conferred unless the person has the qualification or experience in legal affairs that the High Court specifies by rules. The appointment is for a term not exceeding one year at a time.

Sections 12 and 13: where they sit, and who they answer to

Section 12, local jurisdiction. Subject to the High Court's control, the Chief Judicial Magistrate defines the local limits within which Magistrates appointed under section 9 or section 11 may exercise their powers. Unless he defines otherwise, a Magistrate's jurisdiction and powers extend throughout the district. A Court of a Special Judicial Magistrate may sit anywhere within the local area for which it is established.

Sub-section (3) handles the awkward case of a Magistrate whose local jurisdiction crosses a district boundary: within that area, a reference in the Sanhita to the Court of Session or the Chief Judicial Magistrate means the Court of Session or Chief Judicial Magistrate for the district in which he ordinarily holds court.

Section 13, subordination. Every Chief Judicial Magistrate is subordinate to the Sessions Judge. Every other Judicial Magistrate is subordinate to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to the general control of the Sessions Judge. The Chief Judicial Magistrate may make rules or give special orders, consistent with the Sanhita, distributing business among the Magistrates subordinate to him.

Subordination here is administrative. It settles who allots the work and who supervises; it does not entitle a Sessions Judge to tell a Magistrate what to decide in a case before him.

munotes.in17

Classes of Criminal Courts

A worked example

Thane district has a Court of Session, and Thane is a sessions division. Anjali is a Judicial Magistrate of the first class posted at Kalyan, inside Thane district.

Who appointed her to that court? The State Government established the court at Kalyan by notification after consulting the High Court, under section 9(1). The High Court appointed her as its presiding officer, under section 9(2). Both steps are needed and they are done by different authorities.

How far does her jurisdiction run? Throughout Thane district, unless the Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane has defined narrower limits under section 12(1). That is section 12(2).

Who is her administrative superior? The Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane, under section 13(1), and above him the Sessions Judge, whose general control section 13(1) preserves.

A wave of food adulteration cases arrives. The State Government, after consulting the High Court, establishes a Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Kalyan to try them, under the proviso to section 9(1). From that day Anjali's court cannot try those cases, because the proviso makes the Special Court's jurisdiction exclusive.

A retired Deputy Collector is proposed as a Special Judicial Magistrate for a class of cases. The High Court may confer the powers under section 11, but only if he has the qualification or experience in legal affairs the High Court's rules specify, and only for a term of up to one year at a time.

Distinctions

Court of SessionCourt of a Judicial Magistrate
Established byState Government, section 8(1)State Government after consulting the High Court, section 9(1)
Presiding officer appointed byHigh Court, section 8(2)High Court, section 9(2)
CoversA sessions divisionA district, unless narrowed under section 12
Higher officersAdditional Sessions JudgesChief Judicial Magistrate, Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate, Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate
Judicial MagistrateExecutive Magistrate
Appointed byThe High CourtThe State Government
FunctionTries cases, takes evidence, convicts and sentencesKeeps the peace, preventive and licensing work
Test in section 3(2)Appreciating evidence, exposing a person to punishment or detention, sending for trialAdministrative or executive, such as licences and sanctions
Under the old CodeUnder the Sanhita
Metropolitan areas and Metropolitan MagistratesSections 8, 16 to 19Abolished; nothing corresponds
Assistant Sessions JudgeNamed throughout, subordination in section 10Abolished; the working content is in sections 8(7) and 8(8) for Additional Sessions Judges
Chief Metropolitan MagistrateSection 17Abolished; the Chief Judicial Magistrate covers the whole district

What this does NOT mean

Section 6 does not create the High Court. It expressly says "besides the High Courts", because the High Court is a creature of the Constitution.

munotes.in18

Classes of Criminal Courts

Subordination under section 13 is not judicial control. A Sessions Judge cannot direct a Magistrate on the merits of a pending case. What he has is general administrative control.

A Special Judicial Magistrate under section 11 is not the same as a Special Court under the proviso to section 9(1). The first is a person on whom powers are conferred; the second is a court established for a class of cases. Nor is either the same as a Special Court under a special Act, such as a POCSO Special Court, which is created by that Act and not by the Sanhita.

And a "metropolitan area" is not a thing any more. A student who writes about a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate in an answer on the Sanhita is describing a court that no longer exists.

Quick revision

  • Section 6: four classes besides the High Courts and courts under other laws, namely Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates.
  • Section 7: State to sessions division to district to sub-division; alterations only after consultation with the High Court.
  • Section 8: Court of Session established by the State Government; Judge and Additional Sessions Judges appointed by the High Court; sub-sections (7) and (8) carry what the old section 10 did.
  • Section 9: Magistrates' courts established by the State Government after consulting the High Court; presiding officers appointed by the High Court; the proviso allows an exclusive Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate.
  • Section 10: the High Court shall appoint a Chief Judicial Magistrate in every district, and may appoint an Additional Chief Judicial Magistrate and designate a Sub-divisional Judicial Magistrate.
  • Section 11: Special Judicial Magistrates, only with the qualification or experience the High Court's rules require, for not more than one year at a time.
  • Section 12: jurisdiction runs throughout the district unless the Chief Judicial Magistrate defines narrower limits.
  • Section 13: Chief Judicial Magistrate subordinate to the Sessions Judge; other Judicial Magistrates subordinate to the Chief Judicial Magistrate.
  • Abolished: Metropolitan Magistrates and the whole metropolitan structure, and the Assistant Sessions Judge.

Test yourself

1. Name the classes of criminal courts under section 6. Courts of Session, Judicial Magistrates of the first class, Judicial Magistrates of the second class, and Executive Magistrates, besides the High Courts and courts constituted under any law other than the Sanhita.

2. Who establishes a Court of a Judicial Magistrate, and who appoints its presiding officer? The State Government establishes it by notification after consultation with the High Court, section 9(1). The High Court appoints the presiding officer, section 9(2).

munotes.in19

Classes of Criminal Courts

3. A Special Court of a Judicial Magistrate of the first class is established at Kalyan for a class of cases. May the ordinary Magistrate at Kalyan still try one of those cases? No. The proviso to section 9(1) says that where such a Special Court is established, no other Court of Magistrate in the local area has jurisdiction to try that case or class of cases.

4. What has become of the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate? The office is abolished. The Sanhita has no metropolitan magistracy at all, and the Chief Judicial Magistrate appointed under section 10(1) heads the district magistracy everywhere.

5. For how long may a Special Judicial Magistrate be appointed? For a term not exceeding one year at a time, section 11(2), and only if he has the qualification or experience in legal affairs specified by the High Court's rules.

6. Where does the substance of the old section 10, subordination of Assistant Sessions Judges, now sit? In sections 8(7) and 8(8), recast for Additional Sessions Judges, because the office of Assistant Sessions Judge no longer exists.

7. May a Court of Session sit somewhere other than the place the High Court has notified? Yes, in a particular case, if it is of opinion that this will serve the general convenience of the parties and witnesses, and with the consent of the prosecution and the accused, under section 8(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in20

Chapter Four

Executive Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

An Executive Magistrate is an officer of the State Government who keeps the peace and does the administrative side of the criminal law, and who does not try cases.

In exam wording: sections 14 to 17 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the appointment of Executive Magistrates in every district by the State Government, for a District Magistrate at their head, for Additional District Magistrates and Sub-divisional Magistrates, for Special Executive Magistrates, and for their local jurisdiction and subordination.

Why the law has this at all

Because two of the things the criminal law has to do are not judging at all.

Somebody has to decide, at short notice, that a crowd must be dispersed, that a wall about to collapse on a public road must come down, that two groups likely to fight over a piece of land must be kept apart until a civil court decides who owns it, that a person who keeps threatening his neighbours must be made to give security for good behaviour. Those decisions cannot wait for a trial, and they are not findings of guilt. They are executive.

The Constitution wants that work kept away from the judges who try cases. Article 50 directs the State to take steps to separate the judiciary from the executive in the public services. The Code carries that out by building two magistracies: one appointed by the High Court and answering to it, which tries cases; and one appointed by the State Government and answering to the District Magistrate, which does everything above.

Some words this chapter uses

The District Magistrate is the head of the executive magistracy in a district. In most States the same officer is the Collector, and the two names describe the same person wearing different hats.

A Sub-divisional Magistrate is an Executive Magistrate placed in charge of a sub-division of a district.

A Commissioner of Police heads the police force of a city. Where a city is under the commissionerate system, the State Government may give him the powers of an Executive Magistrate, which is why in Mumbai many orders that elsewhere come from a District Magistrate come from the Police Commissioner.

Section 3(2): the test for which magistracy

This test was met in [The Code That Replaced the Code] and it belongs here as well, because it is the answer to almost every question a student has about this chapter. Where a law other than the Sanhita gives a function to "a Magistrate", section 3(2) sorts it:

To a Judicial Magistrate if the function involves appreciating or sifting evidence, or the formulation of a decision which exposes a person to punishment or penalty or to detention in custody pending investigation, inquiry or trial, or which would have the effect of sending him for trial.

munotes.in21

Executive Magistrates

To an Executive Magistrate if it is administrative or executive in nature, and the section gives its own examples: granting a licence, suspending or cancelling a licence, sanctioning a prosecution, and withdrawing from a prosecution.

So the question to ask is not "is this serious?" but "does it turn on evidence, and does it end in punishment or trial?"

Section 14: the appointments

Sub-section (1). In every district the State Government may appoint as many persons as it thinks fit to be Executive Magistrates, and shall appoint one of them to be the District Magistrate. The "may" and the "shall" in one sentence are deliberate: how many Executive Magistrates there are is discretionary, but every district must have a District Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may appoint any Executive Magistrate to be an Additional District Magistrate, with such of the District Magistrate's powers under the Sanhita or any other law as it directs.

Sub-section (3). Where the office of District Magistrate falls vacant and an officer temporarily succeeds to the executive administration of the district, that officer exercises all the powers and performs all the duties of the District Magistrate, pending the State Government's orders. This is the provision that stops a district being left without an executive magistracy between two postings.

Sub-section (4). The State Government may place an Executive Magistrate in charge of a sub-division, and relieve him as occasion requires. A Magistrate so placed is called the Sub-divisional Magistrate.

Sub-section (5). The State Government may delegate its power under sub-section (4) to the District Magistrate, by general or special order and subject to whatever control and directions it imposes.

Sub-section (6). Nothing in section 14 prevents the State Government from conferring on a Commissioner of Police, under any law in force, all or any of the powers of an Executive Magistrate.

Sub-section (6) is the one a Mumbai student should remember, because it explains the orders they actually see. In a commissionerate city, prohibitory orders and security proceedings commonly issue from the Police Commissioner rather than from a Collector, and this is the sub-section that makes that lawful.

Section 15: Special Executive Magistrates

The State Government may appoint, for such term as it thinks fit, either Executive Magistrates or any police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or equivalent, to be Special Executive Magistrates, for particular areas or for particular functions, and may confer on them such of the powers conferrable on Executive Magistrates as it thinks fit.

Two features are worth holding.

A police officer can be one. That is unusual and it is expressly permitted, but the floor is high: not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent.

munotes.in22

Executive Magistrates

The appointment is limited by area or by function. A Special Executive Magistrate is not a general purpose Magistrate; he is appointed for a defined patch or a defined job, and the notification appointing him is what fixes the scope.

Sections 16 and 17: where they act, and who they answer to

Section 16, local jurisdiction. Subject to the control of the State Government, the District Magistrate defines from time to time the local limits within which Executive Magistrates may exercise their powers. Except as so defined, the jurisdiction and powers of every such Magistrate extend throughout the district.

Compare that with section 12 for the judicial side. The structure is identical, but the authority that defines the limits is different: for Judicial Magistrates it is the Chief Judicial Magistrate under the High Court's control; for Executive Magistrates it is the District Magistrate under the State Government's control. The two ladders never cross.

Section 17, subordination. All Executive Magistrates are subordinate to the District Magistrate. Every Executive Magistrate other than the Sub-divisional Magistrate who exercises powers in a sub-division is also subordinate to the Sub-divisional Magistrate, subject to the general control of the District Magistrate. The District Magistrate may make rules or give special orders, consistent with the Sanhita, on the distribution or allocation of business among the Executive Magistrates subordinate to him.

What Executive Magistrates actually do in this book

It helps to know now which later chapters belong to them, because the powers are scattered and the pattern is easy to miss.

Security proceedings. The whole of Chapter IX, sections 125 to 143, is worked by Executive Magistrates. That is [Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour] and [The Security Inquiry and What Follows It].

Public order. Chapter XI, sections 148 to 167: dispersal of an unlawful assembly, public nuisance, urgent orders under section 163, and disputes about land and water likely to cause a breach of the peace.

Arrest and the police. An Executive Magistrate may arrest under section 41, and Chapter IV requires the public to assist Magistrates.

Inquests. Section 196 gives certain Executive Magistrates the power to inquire into the cause of death in custody and other cases.

Maintenance of wives, children and parents, Chapter X, is not theirs. Section 144 gives it to a Judicial Magistrate of the first class, because ordering a man to pay and committing him to prison if he does not is judicial work in the section 3(2) sense.

A worked example

Two groups in a Palghar village are about to come to blows over a strip of land. Each says it is theirs. The police report that a breach of the peace is likely.

munotes.in23

Executive Magistrates

Who acts, and under what? The Sub-divisional Magistrate, an Executive Magistrate placed in charge of the sub-division under section 14(4). He acts under section 164, which deals with a dispute concerning land or water likely to cause a breach of the peace, and he may attach the subject of the dispute and appoint a receiver under section 165.

Is he deciding who owns the land? No, and this is the point of the separation. He is preventing a fight. Ownership is for a civil court, and his order says so expressly.

Now suppose one of the men assaults the other. That is an offence. The Executive Magistrate cannot try it. It goes to a Judicial Magistrate, because trying it means appreciating evidence and may end in punishment, which section 3(2)(a) reserves to the judicial side.

And suppose the same man keeps threatening others. The Executive Magistrate may require him to show cause why he should not give security for keeping the peace, under Chapter IX. That is preventive, not punitive, so it stays on the executive side even though it can end in imprisonment in default of security.

Distinctions

Judicial MagistrateExecutive Magistrate
Appointed byThe High Court, section 9(2)The State Government, section 14(1)
Head in the districtChief Judicial Magistrate, section 10(1)District Magistrate, section 14(1)
Local limits defined byChief Judicial Magistrate, under the High Court's control, section 12District Magistrate, under the State Government's control, section 16
Subordinate toChief Judicial Magistrate, and the Sessions Judge generally, section 13District Magistrate, and the Sub-divisional Magistrate in a sub-division, section 17
WorkTrials, inquiries, evidence, conviction and sentencePeace, public order, licensing, prevention
TestSection 3(2)(a)Section 3(2)(b)
Special Judicial Magistrate, section 11Special Executive Magistrate, section 15
Appointed byThe High Court, on a Government requestThe State Government
Who may be appointedA person who holds or has held a post under the Government, with the legal qualification or experience the High Court's rules requireAn Executive Magistrate, or a police officer not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent
TermNot exceeding one year at a timeSuch term as the State Government thinks fit

What this does NOT mean

An Executive Magistrate is not a lower grade of Judicial Magistrate. They are different offices on different ladders. Neither is promoted into the other.

"Executive" does not mean the power is trivial. An order under section 163 can shut down movement in a whole district, and an order under Chapter IX can put a person in prison for failing to furnish security. The powers are serious; what makes them executive is that they are preventive and do not decide guilt.

munotes.in24

Executive Magistrates

The District Magistrate is not the head of the criminal courts of the district. That is the Sessions Judge on the sessions side and the Chief Judicial Magistrate on the magisterial side. The District Magistrate heads only the executive magistracy.

And a Special Executive Magistrate who is a police officer does not become a judge. He gets specified executive powers for a specified area or function, and nothing more.

Quick revision

  • Section 14(1): the State Government may appoint Executive Magistrates and shall appoint one District Magistrate in every district.
  • Section 14(2): Additional District Magistrate, with such powers as the State Government directs.
  • Section 14(3): an officer temporarily succeeding to the executive administration exercises the District Magistrate's powers pending orders.
  • Section 14(4) and (5): Sub-divisional Magistrate; the power to place and relieve may be delegated to the District Magistrate.
  • Section 14(6): a Commissioner of Police may be given the powers of an Executive Magistrate.
  • Section 15: Special Executive Magistrates, who may be police officers not below Superintendent of Police or equivalent, for particular areas or functions.
  • Section 16: local limits defined by the District Magistrate; otherwise jurisdiction runs throughout the district.
  • Section 17: all Executive Magistrates subordinate to the District Magistrate; those in a sub-division also to the Sub-divisional Magistrate.
  • Section 3(2) is the test: evidence, punishment, detention or trial goes judicial; administrative or executive, including licences and sanctions, goes executive.

Test yourself

1. Who appoints Executive Magistrates, and who appoints Judicial Magistrates? The State Government appoints Executive Magistrates under section 14(1). The High Court appoints Judicial Magistrates as presiding officers under section 9(2), the courts themselves being established by the State Government after consultation with the High Court.

2. May a police officer be a Special Executive Magistrate? Yes. Section 15 allows the State Government to appoint a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or equivalent, for particular areas or particular functions.

3. The office of District Magistrate falls vacant. Who exercises his powers? Any officer who temporarily succeeds to the executive administration of the district exercises all the District Magistrate's powers and duties pending the orders of the State Government, under section 14(3).

4. A State law says "the Magistrate may cancel the licence". Which Magistrate? An Executive Magistrate. Section 3(2)(b) names suspension or cancellation of a licence as an example of an administrative or executive function.

5. Who defines the local limits within which an Executive Magistrate acts? The District Magistrate, subject to the control of the State Government, under section 16(1). Otherwise the Magistrate's powers extend throughout the district.

munotes.in25

Executive Magistrates

6. Why is maintenance under section 144 not an Executive Magistrate's job? Because section 144 gives it to a Judicial Magistrate of the first class. It involves taking evidence and can end in a warrant and imprisonment, which is judicial work under the section 3(2)(a) test.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in26

Chapter Five

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

A criminal case is prosecuted by the State, not by the victim, and these three sections say who does the prosecuting, what they must have done first to be eligible, and who they answer to.

In exam wording: sections 18 to 20 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the appointment of Public Prosecutors and Additional Public Prosecutors for the High Court and for every district, of Special Public Prosecutors, of Assistant Public Prosecutors for the Courts of Magistrates, and of a Directorate of Prosecution headed by a Director of Prosecution.

Why the law has this at all

Because in a criminal case the injured person is not the party. The State is.

That is not a technicality. If a person is murdered his family may want the accused hanged, or may want the case dropped because a settlement has been reached, and neither wish decides anything, because the offence was against the community. So somebody has to speak for the community in court, and that somebody must be independent both of the police who investigated and of the family who is grieving.

The Public Prosecutor is that person. And the law has always insisted that he is not simply the police's lawyer. His duty is to place the whole of the material before the court fairly, including material that helps the accused, and to seek a just result rather than a conviction.

Some words this chapter uses

A prosecutor is the lawyer who conducts the case on behalf of the State.

A cadre is a permanent service with its own posts and its own promotion ladder. A regular Cadre of Prosecuting Officers is defined in the Explanation to section 18(6) as one that includes the post of Public Prosecutor and provides for promotion of Assistant Public Prosecutors to it.

A panel here is the list of names the District Magistrate prepares, from which district appointments must be made.

Section 18: Public Prosecutors

For the High Court, sub-section (1). The Central Government or the State Government, after consultation with the High Court, appoints a Public Prosecutor and may appoint one or more Additional Public Prosecutors, to conduct any prosecution, appeal or other proceeding in that Court on its behalf. For the National Capital Territory of Delhi the proviso makes it the Central Government's job, after consulting the Delhi High Court.

For a district or local area, sub-section (2). The Central Government may appoint one or more Public Prosecutors to conduct any case in any district or local area. This is the provision under which the Central Government's own agencies are represented.

For every district, sub-section (3). The State Government shall appoint a Public Prosecutor and may appoint one or more Additional Public Prosecutors. A person appointed for one district may also be appointed for another.

munotes.in27

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The panel, sub-sections (4) and (5). The District Magistrate, in consultation with the Sessions Judge, prepares a panel of names of persons fit to be appointed Public Prosecutor or Additional Public Prosecutor for the district. And then the hard rule: no person may be appointed by the State Government unless his name appears on that panel. The panel is a real check, because it puts a serving judge into the process.

Where there is a cadre, sub-section (6). If a State has a regular Cadre of Prosecuting Officers, the State Government must appoint only from that cadre. The proviso allows it to go to the District Magistrate's panel instead where, in its opinion, no suitable person is available in the cadre. So a career prosecution service, where one exists, takes priority over political or ad hoc appointment.

Eligibility, sub-section (7). A person is eligible to be appointed a Public Prosecutor or Additional Public Prosecutor under sub-sections (1), (2), (3) or (6) only if he has been in practice as an advocate for not less than seven years.

Special Public Prosecutor, sub-section (8). For any case or class of cases, the Central or State Government may appoint as a Special Public Prosecutor a person who has been in practice as an advocate for not less than ten years. The proviso is worth marking: the Court may permit the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution under this sub-section.

Counting the years, sub-section (9). Time spent as a Public Prosecutor, Additional Public Prosecutor, Assistant Public Prosecutor or other Prosecuting Officer, whether before or after the Sanhita commenced, counts as practice as an advocate for sub-sections (7) and (8).

Section 19: Assistant Public Prosecutors

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall appoint in every district one or more Assistant Public Prosecutors for conducting prosecutions in the Courts of Magistrates.

Sub-section (2). The Central Government may appoint one or more Assistant Public Prosecutors for any case or class of cases in the Courts of Magistrates.

Sub-section (3). Where no Assistant Public Prosecutor is available for a particular case, the District Magistrate may appoint any other person to be the Assistant Public Prosecutor in charge of that case, after giving fourteen days' notice to the State Government.

The proviso, and this is the part that carries a principle. No police officer is eligible to be appointed an Assistant Public Prosecutor if he has taken any part in the investigation of the offence being prosecuted, or if he is below the rank of Inspector.

munotes.in28

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The first limb is the important one, and it is the whole reason the prosecution is separated from the police. A man cannot investigate a case and then stand up in court as the officer of the court who is expected to be fair about the material he himself gathered.

Section 20: the Directorate of Prosecution

This section is where the Sanhita builds a structure the old Code only sketched.

Sub-section (1). The State Government may establish a Directorate of Prosecution in the State, consisting of a Director of Prosecution and as many Deputy Directors as it thinks fit; and a District Directorate of Prosecution in every district, with as many Deputy Directors and Assistant Directors as it thinks fit.

Sub-section (2), eligibility. A Director or Deputy Director of Prosecution must have been in practice as an advocate for not less than fifteen years, or be or have been a Sessions Judge. An Assistant Director must have been in practice for not less than seven years, or have been a Magistrate of the first class.

Sub-sections (3) and (4), the chain. The Directorate is headed by the Director, who functions under the administrative control of the Home Department of the State. Every Deputy Director and Assistant Director is subordinate to the Director, and every Assistant Director is subordinate to the Deputy Director.

Sub-sections (5) and (6), who reports to whom. Public Prosecutors, Additional Public Prosecutors and Special Public Prosecutors appointed by the State Government to conduct cases in the High Court are subordinate to the Director. Those appointed to conduct cases in the District Courts, and Assistant Public Prosecutors appointed under section 19(1), are subordinate to the Deputy Director or the Assistant Director.

Sub-sections (7) and (8), what the seniors actually do. This is new and it is unusually concrete for a procedural Code. The Director monitors cases where the offence is punishable with ten years or more, or life, or death, expedites the proceedings and gives an opinion on filing appeals. The Deputy Director examines and scrutinises police reports and monitors cases where the offence is punishable with seven years or more but less than ten, to ensure expeditious disposal.

So the Sanhita divides supervision by sentence bracket, and it makes the scrutiny of the charge sheet somebody's named duty rather than nobody's.

A worked example

A charge sheet is filed in Thane for an offence punishable with twelve years.

Who prosecutes it in the Sessions Court? The Public Prosecutor or an Additional Public Prosecutor for Thane district, appointed by the State Government under section 18(3). His name had to be on the panel the District Magistrate prepared in consultation with the Sessions Judge, unless Maharashtra was appointing from a regular cadre under section 18(6). He must have been in practice for at least seven years.

munotes.in29

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

Who monitors it? The Director of Prosecution, because the punishment is ten years or more: section 20(7).

And if it had been punishable with eight years? The Deputy Director, under section 20(8), who would also have scrutinised the police report.

Now suppose the victim's family wants their own senior counsel. They cannot replace the Public Prosecutor. But if a Special Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18(8), the proviso allows the Court to permit the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution. The word is "assist", and the conduct of the case remains with the prosecution.

And suppose the Assistant Public Prosecutor is on leave when a Magistrate's case is called. The District Magistrate may appoint another person for that case under section 19(3), after fourteen days' notice to the State Government. He may not appoint the Sub-Inspector who investigated it: the proviso bars a police officer who took part in the investigation, and bars anyone below Inspector in any event.

Distinctions

Public ProsecutorAssistant Public Prosecutor
Appears inThe High Court, or the Court of Session and district courtsThe Courts of Magistrates
Appointed byCentral or State Government, sections 18(1) to 18(3)State Government, section 19(1); Central Government, section 19(2)
Minimum practiceSeven years, section 18(7)Not prescribed by section 19
May a police officer hold itNoOnly if he took no part in the investigation and is not below Inspector
Public ProsecutorSpecial Public Prosecutor
Appointed forThe Court generallyA particular case or class of cases
Minimum practiceSeven yearsTen years
Victim's counselNo express provisionThe Court may permit the victim to engage an advocate to assist
Director of ProsecutionDeputy Director of Prosecution
EligibilityFifteen years' practice, or is or has been a Sessions JudgeFifteen years' practice, or is or has been a Sessions Judge
MonitorsOffences punishable with ten years or more, life or deathOffences punishable with seven years or more but less than ten
Also doesExpedites proceedings; opinion on filing appealsExamines and scrutinises the police report

What this does NOT mean

The Public Prosecutor is not the police's lawyer. He is an officer of the court appointed by the Government, and the bar in the proviso to section 19(3) on an investigating officer prosecuting the case he investigated is the clearest statement of that in the Sanhita.

The victim does not conduct the prosecution. The most the Sanhita allows is that, where a Special Public Prosecutor has been appointed under section 18(8), the Court may permit the victim's advocate to assist.

munotes.in30

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

The panel under section 18(4) is not advisory. Section 18(5) makes it a condition: no appointment for a district may be made unless the name is on it.

And the Directorate is not a court. It is an administrative structure under the Home Department, and its monitoring duties do not let it direct a prosecutor on what to say in court.

Quick revision

  • Section 18(1): Public Prosecutor for the High Court, appointed by the Central or State Government after consultation with the High Court.
  • Section 18(3) to (5): one for every district; the District Magistrate, with the Sessions Judge, prepares the panel, and no appointment may be made off it.
  • Section 18(6): where a regular cadre exists, appointment must come from the cadre unless no suitable person is available.
  • Section 18(7) and (8): seven years' practice for a Public Prosecutor, ten for a Special Public Prosecutor; and the Court may permit the victim's advocate to assist.
  • Section 19(1): Assistant Public Prosecutors for the Courts of Magistrates.
  • Section 19(3) proviso: no police officer who took part in the investigation, and none below Inspector.
  • Section 20(2): Director and Deputy Director need fifteen years' practice or Sessions Judge experience; Assistant Director seven years or first class Magistrate experience.
  • Section 20(7) and (8): the Director monitors ten years and above, life and death; the Deputy Director scrutinises police reports and monitors seven years up to ten.

Test yourself

1. A person with six years at the Bar is proposed as Public Prosecutor for a district. Is he eligible? No. Section 18(7) requires not less than seven years in practice as an advocate. Time served as a Prosecuting Officer would count towards it under section 18(9), but six years is short either way.

2. Who prepares the panel for district appointments, and can the State Government go outside it? The District Magistrate prepares it in consultation with the Sessions Judge, section 18(4). Section 18(5) forbids appointment off the panel. The only route around it is section 18(6), which requires appointment from a regular cadre where one exists.

3. May the Sub-Inspector who investigated a case appear as Assistant Public Prosecutor in it? No, on two grounds under the proviso to section 19(3): he took part in the investigation, and he is below the rank of Inspector.

4. Which officer monitors a case where the offence carries life imprisonment? The Director of Prosecution, under section 20(7), which covers offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death.

5. Can a victim's family appoint their own prosecutor? No. But where a Special Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18(8), the proviso permits the Court to allow the victim to engage an advocate of his choice to assist the prosecution.

munotes.in31

Public Prosecutors and the Directorate of Prosecution

6. Under whose administrative control does the Director of Prosecution function? The Home Department of the State, section 20(3).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in32

Chapter Six

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

The First Schedule says which court may try a given offence, and sections 22 and 23 say how heavy a sentence each court may pass.

In exam wording: under section 21 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, an offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita may be tried by the High Court, the Court of Session, or the court shown in the First Schedule as competent; and sections 22 and 23 fix the sentencing powers of the High Court, Sessions Judges and Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

A ladder of courts is useless without two rules: one saying which rung a case starts on, and one saying how far up the punishment can go on each rung.

If any court could try anything, a murder might be tried by a second class Magistrate. If every court could pass any sentence, the ladder would be decoration. So the Code fixes both, and it fixes them in a way a student can actually look up, because the answer to "which court?" is printed in a column of the First Schedule against every offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Triable by means the court has jurisdiction to hold the trial. It is not the same as the court where the case is first filed; a case triable exclusively by the Court of Session still starts before a Magistrate, who commits it, and that is dealt with in [Issue of Process and Supply of Documents].

A substantive sentence is the sentence for the offence itself, as opposed to imprisonment awarded because a fine has not been paid.

Concurrent sentences run at the same time. Consecutive sentences run one after the other.

Community service is defined by the Explanation to section 23: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he is entitled to no remuneration.

Section 21: which court may try an offence

For an offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, clause (a). It may be tried by the High Court, or the Court of Session, or any other Court shown in the First Schedule to be competent to try it.

The proviso, and it is new. Any offence under sections 64 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita shall be tried as far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman. Those are the sexual offences. The words "as far as practicable" mean it is a direction and not a jurisdictional bar, so a trial before a court presided over by a man is not void; but the direction is real and a court is expected to make the arrangement where it can.

munotes.in33

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

For an offence under any other law, clause (b). If that law names a court, that court tries it. If it names none, the offence may be tried by the High Court or by the court shown in the First Schedule as competent.

That second limb explains something a student meets constantly. The POCSO Act names a Special Court, so a POCSO offence goes there. The Juvenile Justice Act names the Board and the Children's Court. Section 21(b) is the rule that gives way to them.

Section 22: the higher courts

A High Court may pass any sentence authorised by law. There is no ceiling.

A Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge may pass any sentence authorised by law, with one condition: a sentence of death passed by such a Judge is subject to confirmation by the High Court. That confirmation is not an appeal and does not depend on anybody appealing. It is a separate proceeding, worked out in Chapter XXX of the Sanhita, sections 407 to 412, which belongs to Module III.

Note what is not in section 22 any more. The old Code's section 28(3) gave an Assistant Sessions Judge a ceiling of ten years. There are no Assistant Sessions Judges under the Sanhita, so there is no such sub-section.

Section 23: the Magistrates

CourtMay pass
Chief Judicial MagistrateAny sentence authorised by law except death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment exceeding seven years
Judicial Magistrate of the first classImprisonment up to three years, or fine up to fifty thousand rupees, or both, or community service
Judicial Magistrate of the second classImprisonment up to one year, or fine up to ten thousand rupees, or both, or community service

Three things about this table deserve attention.

The fine ceilings went up. The old section 29 allowed a first class Magistrate a fine up to ten thousand rupees and a second class Magistrate up to five thousand. The Sanhita makes them fifty thousand and ten thousand. And the old figure of ten thousand was itself substituted in 2006 for five thousand, so a book printed before then carries a figure two revisions out of date.

Community service is new. It is now a punishment a Magistrate of either class may award, and the Explanation defines it: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he shall not be entitled to any remuneration. The last words matter, because they distinguish it from employment.

The Chief Judicial Magistrate's ceiling is stated negatively. He may pass any sentence except three: death, life, and more than seven years. So there is no fine ceiling on him at all.

munotes.in34

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

Section 24: imprisonment in default of a fine

A Magistrate may award imprisonment in default of payment of a fine, as authorised by law, subject to two limits in the proviso.

(a) The term must not exceed the Magistrate's own powers under section 23.

(b) Where imprisonment has been awarded as part of the substantive sentence, the default term must not exceed one fourth of the term of imprisonment the Magistrate is competent to inflict for the offence otherwise than in default.

Sub-section (2) then makes clear that the default imprisonment may be in addition to a substantive sentence of imprisonment for the maximum term the Magistrate could award under section 23. So default imprisonment is not counted within the ceiling; it sits on top of it.

That combination catches students out, so take it slowly. A first class Magistrate can give three years' imprisonment, which is his maximum. He can also fine, and he can add imprisonment in default of the fine. That default term is capped at one fourth of what he could have given as a substantive term, which is one fourth of three years, so nine months. Total exposure: three years and nine months.

Section 25: several offences at one trial

Sub-section (1). Where a person is convicted at one trial of two or more offences, the Court may, subject to section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, sentence him for those offences to the several punishments prescribed which the Court is competent to inflict; and the Court shall, considering the gravity of the offences, order such punishments to run concurrently or consecutively.

This is a real change of drafting and it is worth a line in an answer. The old section 31(1) said the sentences ran one after the other unless the Court directed otherwise, so consecutive was the default and concurrent needed an order. The Sanhita makes the Court decide, expressly and by reference to the gravity of the offences, which way they run. Silence is no longer an option.

Sub-section (2). In the case of consecutive sentences, the Court need not send the offender to a higher court merely because the aggregate exceeds what it could inflict for a single offence. But the proviso caps it twice over:

(a) In no case may the person be sentenced to imprisonment for a longer period than twenty years. The old Code said fourteen.

(b) The aggregate must not exceed twice the punishment the Court is competent to inflict for a single offence.

Sub-section (3). For the purpose of an appeal by the convicted person, the aggregate of consecutive sentences is deemed to be a single sentence. That matters because the right of appeal often depends on the length of the sentence, and this stops a long total being broken into short unappealable pieces.

munotes.in35

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

A worked example

Farid is convicted by a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Bandra of three offences at one trial. For each, the maximum the Magistrate could award is three years.

What is the most he can get? Three years for each offence is within the Magistrate's competence. If the sentences are ordered to run consecutively the aggregate would be nine years, but the proviso to section 25(2)(b) caps the aggregate at twice what the Magistrate could inflict for a single offence, that is six years. The twenty year cap in clause (a) does not bite here because six is well under it.

Must the Magistrate say which way they run? Yes. Section 25(1) requires him to order them to run concurrently or consecutively, considering the gravity of the offences. Under the old Code, saying nothing would have made them consecutive.

He also fines Farid ten thousand rupees on one count. That is within the fifty thousand ceiling in section 23(2). He adds imprisonment in default. The default term cannot exceed one fourth of three years, so nine months, under the proviso to section 24(1)(b), and it can be added on top of the substantive sentences under section 24(2).

Farid appeals. For the purpose of his appeal the six years is treated as a single sentence, under section 25(3), and not as three separate two year sentences.

Now change the facts. The offences were under sections 64 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Then the proviso to section 21(a) applies, and the trial should as far as practicable have been before a court presided over by a woman.

Distinctions

CourtImprisonment ceilingFine ceilingOther
High CourtAny sentence authorised by lawNoneSection 22(1)
Sessions Judge, Additional Sessions JudgeAny sentence authorised by lawNoneDeath sentence needs High Court confirmation, section 22(2)
Chief Judicial MagistrateUp to seven years; no death, no lifeNone statedSection 23(1)
Judicial Magistrate, first classThree yearsFifty thousand rupeesCommunity service, section 23(2)
Judicial Magistrate, second classOne yearTen thousand rupeesCommunity service, section 23(3)
Old CodeSanhita
First class Magistrate's fineTen thousand rupees, section 29(2)Fifty thousand rupees, section 23(2)
Second class Magistrate's fineFive thousand rupees, section 29(3)Ten thousand rupees, section 23(3)
Aggregate of consecutive sentencesFourteen years, section 31 proviso (a)Twenty years, section 25 proviso (a)
Default rule on multiple sentencesConsecutive unless the Court directs concurrentThe Court shall order which, considering gravity
Community serviceNot a punishment under the CodeA punishment a Magistrate may award
munotes.in36

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

What this does NOT mean

Section 23 does not say which offences a Magistrate may try. It says how heavily he may sentence. Triability is section 21 with the First Schedule, and the two are different questions. A Magistrate can be competent to try an offence and yet find, after conviction, that the sentence the case deserves is beyond his powers; the Sanhita has a route for that in Chapter XXVI.

"As far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman" is not a jurisdictional condition. It is a direction in the proviso to section 21(a). A trial otherwise conducted is not without jurisdiction.

Imprisonment in default is not part of the sentence ceiling. Section 24(2) allows it in addition to the maximum substantive term.

And the twenty year cap in section 25 is not a cap on sentencing generally. It applies to the aggregate of consecutive sentences passed at one trial by a court whose single offence power is smaller. A Sessions Judge sentencing for one offence is governed by section 22, not by this cap.

Quick revision

  • Section 21(a): High Court, Court of Session, or the court shown in the First Schedule. Proviso: sexual offences under BNS sections 64 to 71 to be tried as far as practicable by a Court presided over by a woman.
  • Section 21(b): for an offence under another law, the court that law names; failing that, the High Court or the court shown in the First Schedule.
  • Section 22: High Court, any sentence. Sessions Judge and Additional Sessions Judge, any sentence, but death needs High Court confirmation.
  • Section 23: Chief Judicial Magistrate, up to seven years, no death or life. First class, three years or fifty thousand rupees or both or community service. Second class, one year or ten thousand rupees or both or community service.
  • Section 24: default imprisonment within the Magistrate's own powers, and not more than one fourth of the substantive term he could award; it may be in addition to the maximum.
  • Section 25: the Court shall order concurrent or consecutive, considering gravity. Aggregate capped at twenty years and at twice the single offence power. For appeal, the aggregate is a single sentence.

Test yourself

1. What is the maximum fine a Judicial Magistrate of the second class may impose? Ten thousand rupees, under section 23(3). The old Code allowed five thousand.

2. A Sessions Judge passes a sentence of death. Is it executable at once? No. Section 22(2) makes it subject to confirmation by the High Court, and that is so whether or not anybody appeals.

3. A first class Magistrate convicts of four offences at one trial and orders the sentences to run consecutively. What is the longest aggregate he can impose? Six years. The proviso to section 25(2)(b) caps the aggregate at twice the punishment he is competent to inflict for a single offence, and that is twice three years.

munotes.in37

Which Court May Try What, and What It May Impose

4. Define community service under the Sanhita. The Explanation to section 23: work the Court may order a convict to perform as a form of punishment that benefits the community, for which he is not entitled to any remuneration.

5. May imprisonment in default of a fine take the total beyond a Magistrate's sentencing ceiling? Yes. Section 24(2) allows it in addition to a substantive sentence for the maximum term, subject to the one fourth limit in the proviso to section 24(1)(b).

6. An offence is created by a special Act which does not say which court is to try it. Which court tries it? The High Court, or the court shown in the First Schedule as competent to try it, under section 21(b).

7. Which change did section 25 make to the way multiple sentences run? The old section 31 made them consecutive unless the Court directed otherwise. Section 25(1) requires the Court itself to order, considering the gravity of the offences, whether they run concurrently or consecutively.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in38

Chapter Seven

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Syllabus topic 1.3, "Constitution and Powers of Criminal and Executive Courts - Section 6 to 35"

In one line

These four sections say how an officer is given a power under the Sanhita, what happens to that power when he is transferred, how it is taken away, and who carries on a proceeding when the judge who began it leaves.

In exam wording: sections 26 to 29 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the mode of conferring powers, the continuance of powers on appointment to an equal or higher office, the withdrawal of powers, and the exercise of a Judge's or Magistrate's powers by his successor-in-office.

Why the law has this at all

Because courts are staffed by people, and people move.

A Magistrate is invested with particular powers, then transferred. A Sessions Judge hears half a trial, then retires. If the Code said nothing, every transfer would raise the question whether the officer still has his powers in the new place, and every retirement would raise the question whether the part-heard trial must begin again. Both questions have obvious practical answers and these sections give them, which is why they are dull and why they matter.

Some words this chapter uses

To confer or to invest a power is for the High Court or the State Government to give an officer a power he does not hold merely by holding his office.

Successor-in-office is the officer who takes over the post.

Specially by name means the order names the individual. In virtue of their offices means the order attaches the power to a post. By official title means it attaches to a class of officers.

Section 26: how a power is conferred

Sub-section (1). In conferring powers under the Sanhita, the High Court or the State Government may empower persons in any of three ways: specially by name; in virtue of their offices; or classes of officials generally by their official titles.

The three are not the same and the difference is practical. A power given to "Shri X" dies when Shri X leaves. A power given to "the Sub-divisional Magistrate, Andheri" attaches to whoever holds that post. A power given to "all Judicial Magistrates of the first class in Thane district" attaches to a class.

Sub-section (2). Every such order takes effect from the date on which it is communicated to the person so empowered. Not from the date the order is signed, and not from the date it is published. Communication is the trigger, and an act done before communication is done without the power.

Section 27: powers survive an equal or higher appointment

Where a person holding an office in the service of Government has been invested by the High Court or the State Government with powers under the Sanhita throughout a local area, and is then appointed to an equal or higher office of the same nature within a like local area under the same State Government, he exercises the same powers in the new local area, unless the High Court or the State Government directs otherwise.

munotes.in39

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Unpack the conditions, because all four must be met.

  1. He was invested with the powers by the High Court or the State Government.
  2. The new office is equal or higher, not lower.
  3. It is of the same nature, so a move from the executive to the judicial side is not covered.
  4. It is within a like local area under the same State Government.

And the whole thing yields to a contrary direction. That is what "unless the High Court or the State Government, as the case may be, otherwise directs, or has otherwise directed" does.

Section 28: withdrawing powers

Sub-section (1). The High Court or the State Government may withdraw all or any of the powers conferred by it under the Sanhita on any person, or by any officer subordinate to it.

Sub-section (2). Powers conferred by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or by the District Magistrate may be withdrawn by the respective Magistrate who conferred them.

The principle is the ordinary one: the authority that gave the power takes it away, and a superior authority may take away what its subordinate gave.

Section 29: the successor-in-office

This is the section that earns the chapter its place.

Sub-section (1). Subject to the other provisions of the Sanhita, the powers and duties of a Judge or Magistrate may be exercised or performed by his successor-in-office.

So a part-heard proceeding does not collapse when the presiding officer is transferred, promoted or retires. His successor picks it up. Whether the evidence already recorded can simply be used, or whether a witness must be recalled, is a separate question governed by the trial chapters and by section 365, which deals with a conviction on evidence partly recorded by one Magistrate and partly by another.

Sub-section (2). Where there is doubt about who the successor-in-office of a Judge is, the Sessions Judge determines it by order in writing.

Sub-section (3). Where there is doubt about who the successor-in-office of a Magistrate is, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District Magistrate, as the case may be, determines it by order in writing.

Notice that sub-section (3) names both, and which one decides follows the magistracy in question: the Chief Judicial Magistrate for a Judicial Magistrate, the District Magistrate for an Executive Magistrate. That is the two ladders from [Classes of Criminal Courts] and [Executive Magistrates] appearing again.

munotes.in40

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

A worked example

Shri Deshmukh is a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Vasai. The High Court, on the State Government's request, has conferred on him the powers of a Special Judicial Magistrate for a class of excise cases, by an order naming him personally.

When did those powers begin? On the day the order was communicated to him, under section 26(2), not on the day it was passed.

He is transferred to Palghar as a Judicial Magistrate of the first class. Does he keep the special powers? The order named him specially by name under section 26(1), and section 27 carries powers to an equal or higher office of the same nature in a like local area under the same State Government. The move satisfies section 27, so unless the High Court directs otherwise he exercises the same powers at Palghar.

The High Court later decides the arrangement is unnecessary. It may withdraw the powers under section 28(1), because it conferred them.

Meanwhile a trial Shri Deshmukh had part heard at Vasai is still going on. His successor at Vasai may continue it under section 29(1). There is no need to start again.

Nobody is sure who the successor is, because two officers have been given charge of different parts of the file. The Chief Judicial Magistrate determines the question by an order in writing under section 29(3).

Distinctions

Section 26, conferringSection 28, withdrawing
Who actsHigh Court or State GovernmentThe same authority, or the Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate for what they conferred
FormBy order, naming persons, offices or classesBy withdrawal of all or any of the powers
When effectiveOn communication to the person empoweredNot specified; the general rule of communication applies
Way of empoweringEffect on transfer of the officer
Specially by nameAttaches to the individual; section 27 may carry it across
In virtue of his officeAttaches to the post, so the successor has it
A class by official titleAttaches to every officer in the class

What this does NOT mean

Section 29 does not mean the successor may act as though he heard the evidence. It means the office continues. What use he may make of evidence recorded by his predecessor is governed elsewhere, and a trial may still have to be reheard in part.

Section 27 does not carry a power sideways into a different kind of office. The new office must be of the same nature, so a Judicial Magistrate appointed as an Executive Magistrate does not carry his judicial powers with him.

And an order under section 26 is not effective when it is signed. Section 26(2) makes communication the moment it takes effect.

munotes.in41

Conferring and Withdrawing the Powers of a Court

Quick revision

  • Section 26(1): powers may be conferred on persons specially by name, in virtue of their offices, or on classes of officials by their official titles.
  • Section 26(2): the order takes effect from the date it is communicated to the person empowered.
  • Section 27: powers continue on appointment to an equal or higher office of the same nature in a like local area under the same State Government, unless otherwise directed.
  • Section 28(1): the High Court or the State Government may withdraw what it conferred.
  • Section 28(2): the Chief Judicial Magistrate or District Magistrate may withdraw what he conferred.
  • Section 29(1): the powers and duties of a Judge or Magistrate may be exercised by his successor-in-office.
  • Section 29(2) and (3): doubt about a Judge's successor is settled by the Sessions Judge; about a Magistrate's, by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the District Magistrate, in each case by order in writing.

Test yourself

1. From what date does an order conferring powers take effect? From the date it is communicated to the person empowered, section 26(2).

2. Name the three ways in which powers may be conferred. Specially by name, in virtue of the office held, and on classes of officials generally by their official titles, section 26(1).

3. A Magistrate invested with powers in one district is appointed to a lower office in another district in the same State. Do his powers travel with him? No. Section 27 applies only to an appointment to an equal or higher office of the same nature within a like local area under the same State Government.

4. A Sessions Judge who has part heard a trial retires. Must the trial start again? Not by reason of the retirement. Section 29(1) allows his successor-in-office to exercise his powers and perform his duties.

5. Who resolves a doubt about who the successor-in-office of an Executive Magistrate is? The District Magistrate, by order in writing, under section 29(3).

6. Who may withdraw powers conferred by a District Magistrate? The District Magistrate himself, under section 28(2), and the State Government under section 28(1) as the authority to which he is subordinate.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in42

Chapter Eight

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.4, "Powers of Superior Officers of Police - Section 36" and "Aid to the Magistrates and the Police - Section 37 to 40"

In one line

A senior police officer has, in his own area, the same powers as a station house officer has in the station; and ordinary members of the public have four duties to help the criminal law work.

In exam wording: section 30 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 gives police officers superior in rank to an officer in charge of a police station the same powers throughout the local area to which they are appointed; and sections 31 to 34 impose duties on the public and on village officers to assist Magistrates and the police and to give information of certain offences.

Why the law has this at all

Two separate ideas sit in this short chapter.

The first is administrative. Most of the Sanhita's police powers are given to "the officer in charge of a police station". That is a real office, defined in section 2(1)(r). But a Superintendent of Police is senior to every station house officer in his district, and it would be absurd if he had to ask one of them to do what the Sanhita permits. Section 30 fixes that in a single sentence.

The second is older and more interesting. The criminal law does not work on police alone. A police force is thin on the ground, a riot happens faster than a force can be assembled, and most crime is known first to neighbours. So the Code lays duties on everybody: help when a Magistrate or police officer reasonably asks, help a person executing a warrant, and inform the authorities of certain grave offences.

Some words this chapter uses

Officer in charge of a police station is defined in section 2(1)(r). It includes, when the officer in charge is absent or unable to act, the officer present who is next in rank to him and above the rank of constable.

Local area here is the territory to which the senior officer is appointed, for example a district for a Superintendent of Police.

Breach of the peace is a disturbance of public order involving actual or threatened violence.

A proclaimed offender is a person a court has publicly proclaimed as absconding. The expression is defined for section 34 in that section's own sub-section (2)(ii).

Section 30: powers of superior officers of police

Police officers superior in rank to an officer in charge of a police station may exercise the same powers, throughout the local area to which they are appointed, as may be exercised by such officer within the limits of his station.

Three things follow.

The power is coextensive, not additional. A superior officer gets what the station house officer has, not more. Section 30 does not create a new power; it extends an existing one to a larger area and a higher rank.

munotes.in43

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

The area is his own. A Superintendent of Police appointed for a district may exercise those powers throughout the district, and not outside it.

It works both ways in practice. Because the senior officer has the same powers, he can take over an investigation, and because he has no greater powers, he cannot do by rank what the Sanhita does not permit a station house officer to do at all.

Section 31: when the public must assist

Every person is bound to assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding his aid:

(a) in the taking, or the preventing of the escape, of any other person whom the Magistrate or officer is authorised to arrest; (b) in the prevention or suppression of a breach of the peace; or (c) in the prevention of any injury attempted to be committed to any public property.

The word "reasonably" is the limit. A demand that is not reasonable does not bind, and it is for the person making the demand to be able to justify it. Notice also that clause (c) is confined to public property; there is no general duty under this section to defend a neighbour's private property.

Section 32: aid to a person other than a police officer executing a warrant

Where a warrant is directed to a person who is not a police officer, any other person may aid in its execution, provided the person to whom the warrant is directed is near at hand and acting in the execution of the warrant.

This is permissive, not compulsory. It answers a practical question: a private person entrusted with a warrant is not on his own, and a bystander who helps him is acting lawfully. The two conditions stop the warrant being executed by a crowd in the absence of the person actually authorised.

Section 33: the public duty to inform

Sub-section (1). Every person who is aware of the commission of, or of the intention of any other person to commit, an offence punishable under any of a listed set of sections of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 must forthwith give information to the nearest Magistrate or police officer.

The listed sections are:

  • sections 103 to 105;
  • sections 111 to 113;
  • sections 140 to 144;
  • sections 147 to 154, and section 158;
  • sections 178 to 182;
  • sections 189 and 191;
  • sections 274 to 280;
  • section 307;
  • sections 309 to 312;
  • sub-section (5) of section 316;
  • sections 326 to 328; and
  • sections 331 and 332.

Sub-section (2). For this section "offence" includes any act committed at any place out of India which would constitute an offence if committed in India.

munotes.in44

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Two points for an answer. First, the duty is general: it falls on every person, not on officials. Second, it is confined to the listed offences, which are the grave ones: offences against the State, counterfeiting, offences affecting public health and safety, and the most serious offences against the person and against property.

Section 34: the duty of village officers and residents

This section does the same work as section 33 but for a village, and it is wider, because it catches things that are not yet offences at all.

Who is bound. Every officer employed in connection with the affairs of a village, and every person residing in a village. Sub-section (2)(iii) defines the officer as a member of the village panchayat, and includes the headman and every officer or other person appointed to perform any function connected with the administration of the village.

To whom. The nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer.

About what. Six categories, in clauses (a) to (f):

(a) the permanent or temporary residence in or near the village of any notorious receiver or vendor of stolen property; (b) the resort to, or passage through, the village of any person known or reasonably suspected to be a robber, escaped convict or proclaimed offender; (c) the commission of, or intention to commit, in or near the village any non-bailable offence or any offence punishable under sections 189 and 191 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita; (d) any sudden or unnatural death, or death in suspicious circumstances, or the discovery of a corpse or part of a corpse in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of such a death, or the disappearance of a person in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that a non-bailable offence has been committed in respect of him; (e) the commission of, or intention to commit, at a place out of India near the village, an act which would be an offence in India under a listed set of Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita sections, namely 103, 105, 111, 112, 113, 178 to 181, 305, 307, 309 to 312, clauses (f) and (g) of section 326, 331 and 332; (f) any matter likely to affect the maintenance of order, the prevention of crime, or the safety of person or property, about which the District Magistrate, by general or special order made with the previous sanction of the State Government, has directed him to give information.

Sub-section (2)(i) adds that "village" includes village lands, and (2)(ii) extends "proclaimed offender" to a person proclaimed by a court or authority in a territory to which the Sanhita does not extend, in respect of an act which in India would be an offence punishable with ten years or more, life, or death.

munotes.in45

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

Clause (d) is the one worth remembering, because it is the beginning of the trail that ends in the inquest chapter. A village officer's report of an unnatural death is often what starts an inquiry under section 194 or section 196.

A worked example

A Superintendent of Police in Raigad district hears that a man wanted in a robbery is hiding in a village.

May he act himself, without going through the station house officer? Yes. Section 30 gives him, throughout Raigad, the same powers a station house officer has within his station. Robbery is cognizable, so the power to arrest without warrant is among them.

He asks two villagers standing nearby to help him stop the man escaping. They are bound to assist, under section 31(a), because the demand is a reasonable one and it relates to preventing the escape of a person the officer is authorised to arrest. A refusal is punishable under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and that is the sanction behind the section rather than anything in the Sanhita itself.

The village headman knew the man had been staying there for a fortnight and said nothing. He was bound to communicate that information under section 34(1)(b), because the man is reasonably suspected to be a robber, and the communication had to go to the nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever was nearer.

A body is later found in the village well. Every resident who knows of it is bound by section 34(1)(d) to report it: it is the discovery of a corpse in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of a sudden, unnatural or suspicious death.

A warrant against a second man is directed to a private person, and a neighbour helps him execute it. That is lawful under section 32, because the person to whom the warrant is directed was near at hand and acting in its execution.

Distinctions

Section 31Section 33Section 34
On whomEvery personEvery personVillage officers and village residents
DutyTo assistTo informTo inform
TriggerA reasonable demand by a Magistrate or police officerAwareness of a listed offence, or of an intention to commit oneSix categories, including things that are not offences
To whomThe Magistrate or officer demanding aidThe nearest Magistrate or police officerThe nearest Magistrate or officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer
Section 31, assistanceSection 32, aid on a warrant
CompulsoryYes, on a reasonable demandNo, it is permissive
ConditionThe demand must be reasonableThe person to whom the warrant is directed must be near at hand and acting on it
munotes.in46

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

What this does NOT mean

Section 30 does not give a senior officer wider powers than a station house officer. It gives him the same powers over a larger area.

Section 31 does not oblige a citizen to defend private property. Clause (c) is confined to injury attempted to public property.

Section 33 does not require everybody to report every offence. It is confined to the listed sections of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and those are the grave ones.

And section 34 is not confined to offences. Clause (a) is about a person's residence, clause (b) about his passage through the village, and clause (f) about anything the District Magistrate has directed with the State Government's previous sanction.

Quick revision

  • Section 30: a police officer superior in rank to a station house officer has the same powers throughout the local area to which he is appointed.
  • Section 31: every person must assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding aid in (a) arrest or preventing escape, (b) preventing or suppressing a breach of the peace, (c) preventing injury to public property.
  • Section 32: where a warrant is directed to a non police officer, others may aid, if he is near at hand and acting on it.
  • Section 33: every person aware of a listed Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita offence, or of an intention to commit one, must forthwith inform the nearest Magistrate or police officer; "offence" includes an act done outside India that would be an offence in India.
  • Section 34: village officers and residents must communicate six categories of information to the nearest Magistrate or station house officer, whichever is nearer; "village" includes village lands.

Test yourself

1. What power does section 30 give a Superintendent of Police? The same powers as an officer in charge of a police station has within his station, exercisable throughout the local area to which the Superintendent is appointed. It is coextensive, not greater.

2. Is a citizen bound to help a police officer protect a private shop from damage? Not under section 31. Clause (c) covers injury attempted to public property. He would be bound if the demand fell under clause (a) or (b), for example if a breach of the peace were being suppressed.

3. To whom must a village resident report the discovery of a corpse? To the nearest Magistrate or the officer in charge of the nearest police station, whichever is nearer, under section 34(1)(d).

4. Does the duty to inform under section 33 extend to acts committed abroad? Yes. Section 33(2) says "offence" includes any act committed at any place out of India which would constitute an offence if committed in India.

munotes.in47

Powers of Superior Police Officers, and Aid to the Magistrates

5. May a bystander help a private person execute a warrant? Yes, under section 32, if the person to whom the warrant is directed is near at hand and acting in its execution. It is a permission, not a duty.

6. Who is an "officer employed in connection with the affairs of a village"? By section 34(2)(iii), a member of the village panchayat, and it includes the headman and every officer or other person appointed to perform any function connected with the administration of the village.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in48

Chapter Nine

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

A police officer may arrest a person without any order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, but only on the grounds section 35 lists, and for the middle range of offences only if he first satisfies himself that an arrest is actually necessary and writes down why.

In exam wording: section 35 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 sets out the circumstances in which any police officer may, without an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest any person; sub-section (1)(b) makes such an arrest for an offence punishable with up to seven years conditional on a recorded satisfaction of necessity; sub-sections (3) to (6) provide for a notice of appearance in place of arrest; and sub-section (7) bars arrest without the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police in certain cases.

Why the law has this at all

Arrest is the most violent thing the ordinary criminal law does to a person before trial. It takes away liberty, it is public, and it is very hard to undo. The reputation of a person arrested and released without charge is not restored by the release.

But an investigation sometimes cannot work without it. A man caught breaking into a house will run. A man who is threatening the only witness has to be separated from her. Evidence on a person's body or in his house will disappear if he is left free.

So the Code has to do two contradictory things at once: give the police a power to arrest immediately, without asking a court, and stop that power being used as a routine first step. Section 35 is the compromise, and the way it works is that the power is wide and the duty to justify is heavy.

Some words this chapter uses

Without a warrant means without a written order of a court authorising the arrest. Warrants are dealt with in [Warrants of Arrest].

Cognizable and non-cognizable are defined in section 2(1)(g) and (o) and were explained in [Definitions under the Sanhita]. A cognizable offence is precisely one for which a police officer may arrest without a warrant.

A proclaimed offender is a person publicly proclaimed by a court as absconding, under section 84.

Deputy Superintendent of Police is a rank above Inspector and below Superintendent.

Section 35(1): the grounds

Any police officer may, without an order from a Magistrate and without a warrant, arrest any person:

(a) who commits a cognizable offence in the presence of a police officer;

(b) against whom a reasonable complaint has been made, or credible information has been received, or a reasonable suspicion exists, that he has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years, whether with or without fine, if two conditions are satisfied. Those conditions are set out below, because they are the heart of the section;

munotes.in49

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

(c) against whom credible information has been received that he has committed a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to more than seven years, whether with or without fine, or with death, and the officer has reason to believe on the basis of that information that he has committed it;

(d) who has been proclaimed as an offender, either under the Sanhita or by order of the State Government;

(e) in whose possession anything is found which may reasonably be suspected to be stolen property, and who may reasonably be suspected of having committed an offence with reference to it;

(f) who obstructs a police officer while in the execution of his duty, or who has escaped or attempts to escape from lawful custody;

(g) who is reasonably suspected of being a deserter from any of the Armed Forces of the Union;

(h) who has been concerned in, or against whom a reasonable complaint has been made or credible information received or a reasonable suspicion exists of his having been concerned in, an act committed outside India which would be an offence in India, and for which he is liable under an extradition law or otherwise to be apprehended or detained in custody in India;

(i) who, being a released convict, commits a breach of a rule made under section 394(5);

(j) for whose arrest a requisition has been received from another police officer, written or oral, provided the requisition specifies the person and the offence or other cause, and it appears that the person might lawfully have been arrested without a warrant by the officer who issued it.

The necessity test in section 35(1)(b), which is what the paper asks about

Read clause (b) again slowly. It applies to an offence punishable with imprisonment which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years. That is the great bulk of ordinary crime. For that class, a reasonable complaint or credible information or reasonable suspicion is not enough on its own. The officer must also satisfy two conditions:

(i) he has reason to believe, on the basis of that complaint, information or suspicion, that the person has committed the offence; and

(ii) he is satisfied that the arrest is necessary for one of five purposes:

  • (a) to prevent the person from committing any further offence; or
  • (b) for proper investigation of the offence; or
  • (c) to prevent him from causing the evidence to disappear or tampering with it in any manner; or
  • (d) to prevent him from making any inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts, so as to dissuade him from disclosing them to the Court or the police officer; or
  • (e) because unless he is arrested his presence in Court whenever required cannot be ensured.
munotes.in50

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

And then the two recording duties, which are what turn the test into something that can be checked:

The officer shall record, while making the arrest, his reasons in writing.

And the proviso: a police officer shall, in all cases where the arrest of a person is NOT required under this sub-section, record the reasons in writing for not making the arrest.

That second duty is unusual and students often miss it. The officer has to write down his reasons either way. So the file shows a decision was taken, and the Magistrate can see it.

Sub-section (2) completes the picture from the other side: subject to section 39, no person concerned in a non-cognizable offence, or against whom a complaint or credible information or reasonable suspicion exists of his being so concerned, shall be arrested except under a warrant or order of a Magistrate.

Sections 35(3) to (6): the notice of appearance

This is the old section 41A, moved bodily into section 35, and it is the alternative to arrest.

Sub-section (3). In all cases where the arrest of a person is not required under sub-section (1), the police officer shall issue a notice directing the person against whom a reasonable complaint has been made, or credible information received, or a reasonable suspicion exists that he has committed a cognizable offence, to appear before him or at such other place as the notice specifies.

Sub-section (4). Where such a notice is issued, it is the duty of that person to comply with its terms.

Sub-section (5). Where he complies and continues to comply, he shall not be arrested in respect of the offence referred to in the notice, unless the police officer, for reasons to be recorded, is of the opinion that he ought to be arrested.

Sub-section (6). Where he fails to comply at any time, or is unwilling to identify himself, the officer may, subject to any orders of a competent Court, arrest him for the offence mentioned in the notice.

So the scheme is: no necessity, no arrest; notice instead; comply and you stay free; fail to comply and the protection falls away.

Section 35(7): the new bar, and it is examinable

No arrest shall be made without prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police in case of an offence which is punishable for imprisonment of less than three years and such person is infirm or is above sixty years of age.

munotes.in51

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

This sub-section has no counterpart in the old Code. Three conditions must coexist: the offence carries less than three years; and the person is infirm or above sixty; and then the arrest needs the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police.

Notice that it is a permission requirement and not an absolute bar. An infirm person may be arrested for such an offence, but a rank above the station house officer must have said so first.

Section 37: the control room and the designated officer

The State Government shall:

(a) establish a police control room in every district and at State level; and

(b) designate a police officer in every district and in every police station, not below the rank of Assistant Sub-Inspector of Police, who shall be responsible for maintaining the information about the names and addresses of the persons arrested and the nature of the offence with which they are charged, which shall be prominently displayed in any manner including in digital mode in every police station and at the district headquarters.

Clause (a) is the old section 41C. Clause (b) is new, and it converts a general obligation into a named officer's duty with a published output. Section 48(1), which is dealt with in [The Rights of an Arrested Person], then requires the arresting officer to inform that designated police officer in the district of every arrest.

The cases

Joginder Kumar v. State of Uttar Pradesh, (1994) 4 SCC 260.

Facts. A young advocate of twenty-eight was called to the Senior Superintendent of Police's office at Ghaziabad for enquiries and was kept there. His family was told he would be released in the evening. He was not produced before a Magistrate. His whereabouts could not be traced; he was then found in a Station House Officer's custody and later moved to an undisclosed place. His brother petitioned the Supreme Court under article 32.

Held. The existence of the power to arrest is one thing and the justification for exercising it is quite another. An officer must be able to justify the arrest and not merely point to the power. No arrest may be made in a routine manner on a mere allegation, and none without a reasonable satisfaction reached after some investigation, both as to the person's complicity and as to the need to arrest at all. A person is not liable to arrest merely on suspicion. Except in heinous offences, an arrest must be avoided where a notice to attend the police station would do. The Court also held that an arrested person has the right, on request, to have a friend or relative informed and to consult a lawyer privately; that the officer must tell him of that right when he is brought to the station; that an entry must be made in the diary of who was informed; and that the Magistrate before whom he is produced must satisfy himself that this was done. These protections flow from articles 21 and 22(1).

munotes.in52

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Why it matters here. Everything in section 35(1)(b)(ii) began as this judgment. The phrase "except in heinous offences, an arrest must be avoided if a police officer issues notice to a person to attend the Station House" is the notice of appearance in section 35(3) before Parliament wrote it.

Arnesh Kumar v. State of Bihar, (2014) 8 SCC 273.

Facts. A husband facing a complaint under section 498A of the Indian Penal Code and section 4 of the Dowry Prohibition Act apprehended arrest. The maximum punishment was three years and two years respectively, so both offences fell inside the class for which the old section 41(1)(b) required a recorded satisfaction. His application for anticipatory bail had failed and he came to the Supreme Court.

Held. For an offence punishable with imprisonment up to seven years an officer may not arrest automatically. He must first satisfy himself that one of the necessity grounds exists and record his reasons in writing. The Court directed that police officers be given a checklist of the sub-clauses; that the filled checklist and the reasons accompany the accused before the Magistrate; that the Magistrate authorise detention only after recording his own satisfaction on that material; that a decision not to arrest be forwarded to the Magistrate within two weeks; and that the notice of appearance be served within two weeks. Failure exposes the officer to departmental action and to contempt of court, and a Magistrate who authorises detention without recording reasons to departmental action by the High Court.

Why it matters here. This is the case that turned words into a procedure, and Parliament has now written the procedure into the statute. When you answer a question on section 35, Arnesh Kumar is what you cite for the recorded reasons and for the Magistrate's independent duty.

A worked example

Constable Pawar receives information at Vikhroli police station that Sanjay has committed an offence punishable with three years.

Which limb applies? Clause (b), because the punishment may extend to seven years and may be less.

What must Pawar do first? Two things. He must have reason to believe, on the basis of the information, that Sanjay committed the offence, under sub-clause (i). Then he must be satisfied that arrest is necessary for one of the five purposes in sub-clause (ii). Suppose the only witness is Sanjay's tenant, and Pawar has material that Sanjay has been pressing her not to speak. That is sub-clause (ii)(d).

munotes.in53

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

What must he write? His reasons, in writing, while making the arrest.

Suppose instead there is nothing to suggest Sanjay will interfere, and he has a fixed address and a job. Then arrest is not required. Pawar must record in writing his reasons for not arresting, under the proviso to section 35(1)(b), and must issue a notice of appearance under section 35(3). If Sanjay complies and keeps complying, section 35(5) protects him from arrest for that offence unless Pawar records reasons for a change of mind.

Sanjay stops attending after the third date. Section 35(6) allows his arrest for the offence mentioned in the notice.

Now change one fact: Sanjay is sixty-four and the offence carries two years. Section 35(7) applies, because the punishment is less than three years and he is above sixty. Pawar cannot arrest him without the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police.

And change it again: the offence carries ten years. Now clause (c) applies instead of clause (b). Credible information plus reason to believe is enough, and the five necessity grounds and the recording duty in clause (b) do not apply to it.

Distinctions

Section 35(1)(b)Section 35(1)(c)
PunishmentMay be less than seven years, or may extend to sevenMay extend to more than seven years, or death
BasisReasonable complaint, credible information, or reasonable suspicionCredible information
Extra conditionsReason to believe, and satisfaction of necessity on one of five groundsReason to believe on the basis of the information
Reasons in writingRequired, whether the officer arrests or notNot required by the clause
ArrestNotice of appearance
WhenArrest is required under section 35(1)Arrest is not required
ProvisionSection 35(1)Section 35(3)
Effect of complianceNot applicableNo arrest for that offence, section 35(5), unless reasons are recorded
Effect of non-complianceNot applicableArrest permitted, section 35(6)
Cognizable offenceNon-cognizable offence
Arrest without warrantPermitted, on the grounds in section 35(1)Not permitted, section 35(2), except under section 39
Warrant or order neededNoYes, of a Magistrate

What this does NOT mean

Section 35 does not oblige the police to arrest. It empowers them. In clause (b) cases it positively requires them not to, unless necessity is made out.

The seven year line is about the punishment the offence carries, not the sentence expected. The words are "punishable with imprisonment for a term which may be less than seven years or which may extend to seven years".

munotes.in54

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

Section 35(7) is not a bar on arresting the elderly. It is a requirement of prior permission from a Deputy Superintendent of Police, and it applies only where the offence carries less than three years and the person is infirm or above sixty.

A notice of appearance is not bail. The person was never in custody. Bail is release from custody, section 2(1)(b).

And Arnesh Kumar did not abolish arrest in dowry cases. It required the officer to justify the arrest and the Magistrate to apply his mind before authorising detention.

Quick revision

  • Section 35(1) has ten grounds, clauses (a) to (j).
  • Clause (b) is the important one: offence punishable up to seven years, plus reason to believe, plus satisfaction of necessity on one of five grounds, plus reasons recorded in writing.
  • The five grounds: further offence; proper investigation; disappearance of or tampering with evidence; inducement, threat or promise to a witness; presence in Court cannot otherwise be ensured.
  • The proviso: where arrest is not required, the officer must record his reasons for not arresting.
  • Section 35(2): no arrest without warrant in a non-cognizable case, subject to section 39.
  • Section 35(3) to (6): notice of appearance; duty to comply; protection while complying; arrest on non-compliance or refusal to identify himself.
  • Section 35(7), new: offence under three years plus infirm or above sixty equals prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police.
  • Section 37: police control room in every district and at State level; a designated officer not below Assistant Sub-Inspector in every district and police station, maintaining and displaying the names, addresses and offences of persons arrested.
  • Joginder Kumar: power and justification are different things. Arnesh Kumar: checklist, reasons, and the Magistrate's own recorded satisfaction.

Test yourself

1. State the five grounds of necessity in section 35(1)(b)(ii). To prevent further offences; for proper investigation; to prevent disappearance of or tampering with evidence; to prevent inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts; and because his presence in Court cannot otherwise be ensured.

2. An officer decides not to arrest a suspect in a five year offence. Does the Sanhita require anything of him? Yes. The proviso to section 35(1)(b) requires him to record in writing his reasons for not making the arrest, and section 35(3) requires him to issue a notice of appearance.

3. A man of sixty-five is suspected of an offence punishable with two years. What must happen before he is arrested? The prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, under section 35(7).

munotes.in55

When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant

4. What is the effect of complying with a notice under section 35(3)? Under section 35(5) he shall not be arrested in respect of the offence referred to in the notice while he complies and continues to comply, unless the officer, for reasons recorded, is of opinion that he ought to be arrested.

5. State the holding in Joginder Kumar in one sentence. The existence of the power to arrest is one thing and the justification for its exercise is quite another; no arrest may be made routinely on a mere allegation, and an officer must reach a reasonable satisfaction, after some investigation, both as to complicity and as to the need to arrest.

6. What did Arnesh Kumar require of the Magistrate? To peruse the report and checklist furnished by the police officer and to authorise detention only after recording his own satisfaction, failing which he is liable to departmental action by the High Court.

7. May a police officer arrest for a non-cognizable offence? Not without a warrant or order of a Magistrate, under section 35(2), except in the narrow case of section 39 where the person refuses to give his name and residence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in56

Chapter Ten

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

Three people other than a police officer acting on his own initiative can put a person under arrest: a police officer faced with somebody who will not give his name in a non-cognizable case, any private person who sees a grave offence committed, and a Magistrate.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 42 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for arrest on refusal to give a name and residence, arrest by a private person and the procedure on such arrest, arrest by a Magistrate, and the protection of members of the Armed Forces from arrest.

Why the law has this at all

Section 35(2) shuts a door: in a non-cognizable case, no arrest without a Magistrate's warrant or order. That is right, but it leaves an obvious hole. A man commits a petty offence in front of a constable and refuses to say who he is. If the officer cannot arrest him he simply walks away and there is nobody to summon. Section 39 fills the hole, and it fills it narrowly: the arrest is for the purpose of ascertaining his name and residence, and it ends as soon as they are known.

Section 40 answers a different question. A police officer cannot be everywhere. Somebody who watches a robbery happen may be the only person who can stop the robber. So a private person is given a power to arrest, but a much narrower one than the police have, and a strict duty to hand the person over quickly.

Section 41 gives a Magistrate a power that is obvious once stated: an offence committed in front of a court cannot be allowed to proceed unanswered while somebody goes to find a police officer.

Some words this chapter uses

Non-cognizable and non-bailable are different ideas and this chapter uses both. Non-cognizable is about police powers of arrest, section 2(1)(o). Non-bailable is about the right to bail, section 2(1)(c). Section 40(1) requires the offence to be both non-bailable and cognizable.

Bond and bail bond are defined in section 2(1)(e) and (d): without and with a surety.

A surety is a person who undertakes to produce the accused and to forfeit a sum if he does not.

Section 39: arrest on refusal to give name and residence

Sub-section (1). Where a person, in the presence of a police officer, has committed or has been accused of committing a non-cognizable offence, and refuses on demand to give his name and residence, or gives a name or residence the officer has reason to believe is false, the officer may arrest him in order that his name or residence may be ascertained.

Every part of that is a limit. It applies to a non-cognizable offence, so it is the exception to section 35(2). It requires the offence to have been committed, or the accusation to be made, in the officer's presence. It requires a demand and a refusal, or a false answer the officer has reason to disbelieve. And the purpose is stated: to ascertain the name or residence.

munotes.in57

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Sub-section (2). Once the true name and residence have been ascertained, he shall be released on a bond or bail bond, to appear before a Magistrate if so required. The proviso adds that where the person is not resident in India, the bail bond must be secured by a surety or sureties resident in India.

Sub-section (3). If the true name and residence are not ascertained within twenty-four hours of the arrest, or if he fails to execute the bond or bail bond, or, if required, to furnish sufficient sureties, he shall forthwith be forwarded to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction.

So the section has its own clock, and it is twenty-four hours. That is a different twenty-four hours from the one in section 58, which applies to an arrest without warrant generally, and a student should be able to say which is which.

Section 40: arrest by a private person

Sub-section (1). Any private person may arrest, or cause to be arrested, any person who in his presence commits a non-bailable and cognizable offence, or any proclaimed offender. He must then, without unnecessary delay, but within six hours from such arrest, make him over to a police officer, or, in the absence of a police officer, take him or cause him to be taken to the nearest police station.

Take the conditions one at a time.

"In his presence". A private person cannot arrest on suspicion, on information, or on what a neighbour told him. He must have seen it.

"Non-bailable and cognizable". Both, not either. That is a much narrower class than the police have under section 35(1).

"Or any proclaimed offender". This is the second limb and it does not require presence at any offence.

"Within six hours". New. The old Code said only "without unnecessary delay". A private person who holds somebody for longer than six hours is outside the section, and what he is then doing is wrongful confinement.

Sub-section (2). If there is reason to believe that the person comes under section 35(1), a police officer shall take him in custody.

Sub-section (3). If there is reason to believe he has committed a non-cognizable offence, and he refuses on the demand of a police officer to give his name and residence, or gives one the officer has reason to believe is false, he is dealt with under section 39. But if there is no sufficient reason to believe that he has committed any offence, he shall be at once released.

munotes.in58

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Those last words are the safeguard that makes the private power tolerable. The police officer is not obliged to accept the private person's judgment. He forms his own view, and if there is no sufficient reason to believe an offence was committed, the man goes free immediately.

Section 41: arrest by a Magistrate

Sub-section (1). When an offence is committed in the presence of a Magistrate, whether Executive or Judicial, within his local jurisdiction, he may himself arrest, or order any person to arrest, the offender, and may then, subject to the provisions as to bail, commit the offender to custody.

Sub-section (2). Any Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, may at any time arrest, or direct the arrest, in his presence and within his local jurisdiction, of any person for whose arrest he is competent at the time and in the circumstances to issue a warrant.

The difference between the two sub-sections is worth an exam sentence. Sub-section (1) is about an offence committed in front of him. Sub-section (2) is about a person he could have issued a warrant against anyway; instead of issuing paper, he arrests. Both require the person to be in his presence and within his local jurisdiction, and both are open to Executive as well as Judicial Magistrates.

Section 42: protection of members of the Armed Forces

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding sections 35 and 39 to 41, no member of the Armed Forces of the Union shall be arrested for anything done or purported to be done by him in the discharge of his official duties except after obtaining the consent of the Central Government.

Read the words carefully, because the protection is narrower than students assume. It covers an act done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties. It does not protect a soldier from arrest for a private quarrel.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may, by notification, apply sub-section (1) to a class or category of members of a Force charged with the maintenance of public order, wherever serving, and then the consent required is that of the State Government instead of the Central Government.

A worked example

Priya is standing outside a jewellery shop in Dadar when she sees a man snatch a chain and run. Snatching under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is cognizable and non-bailable.

May she arrest him? Yes. The offence was committed in her presence and it is both non-bailable and cognizable, so section 40(1) applies.

munotes.in59

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

What must she do next? Hand him to a police officer without unnecessary delay and in any event within six hours, or take him to the nearest police station.

What does the police officer do? If he has reason to believe the man falls under section 35(1), he takes him into custody, under section 40(2).

Change the facts. Priya sees a man abusing a shopkeeper, which is a non-cognizable offence, and detains him. She had no power to arrest, because section 40(1) requires a non-bailable and cognizable offence. If she takes him to a police officer and there is no sufficient reason to believe he committed any offence, section 40(3) requires his immediate release.

Change them again. A constable is present when the abuse happens. The offence is non-cognizable, so section 35(2) bars arrest without a Magistrate's order. The man refuses to give his name. Now section 39(1) applies and the constable may arrest him to ascertain his name and residence. Once ascertained, section 39(2) requires his release on a bond or bail bond. If they are not ascertained within twenty-four hours, or he will not execute the bond, section 39(3) requires him to be forwarded forthwith to the nearest Magistrate.

And once more. The abuse happens in the courtroom, in front of the Magistrate, within his local jurisdiction. He may arrest the man himself, or order anyone present to do so, under section 41(1).

Distinctions

Police officer, section 35Private person, section 40
OffenceAny of the ten grounds, mostly cognizableNon-bailable and cognizable, or a proclaimed offender
BasisPresence, complaint, information, suspicionPresence only, except for a proclaimed offender
What followsSections 47 onwardsHand over within six hours
Release if no offenceSection 60 governs dischargeThe officer must release at once, section 40(3)
Section 39Section 58
Applies toArrest to ascertain name and residence in a non-cognizable caseAny arrest without warrant
The twenty-four hoursTime within which the name and residence must be ascertained, failing which he goes to a MagistrateMaximum police detention before production before a Magistrate
Section 41(1)Section 41(2)
TriggerAn offence committed in the Magistrate's presenceA person for whose arrest he could issue a warrant
RequirementWithin his local jurisdictionIn his presence and within his local jurisdiction
He may thenCommit the offender to custody, subject to bailArrest or direct the arrest

What this does NOT mean

Section 39 is not a general power to arrest in non-cognizable cases. The purpose is to ascertain a name and residence, and once they are known the person is released on a bond.

A private person's power is not the police's power. He needs an offence that is both non-bailable and cognizable, committed in his presence.

munotes.in60

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

Detaining somebody for eight hours is not covered by section 40. The section says within six hours, and outside it the private person has no authority at all.

Section 42 does not make a soldier immune from arrest. It requires Government consent only for acts done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties.

Quick revision

  • Section 39: non-cognizable offence in the officer's presence, plus refusal or a false name, permits arrest to ascertain name and residence. Release on a bond or bail bond once ascertained; a non-resident's bail bond needs sureties resident in India; failing ascertainment within twenty-four hours, forward to the nearest Magistrate.
  • Section 40: a private person may arrest for a non-bailable and cognizable offence committed in his presence, or a proclaimed offender, and must hand over within six hours. The police officer takes custody if section 35(1) applies, deals with him under section 39 if it is non-cognizable and he will not identify himself, and releases him at once if there is no sufficient reason to believe he committed any offence.
  • Section 41: a Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, may arrest for an offence committed in his presence within his local jurisdiction, and may arrest in his presence anyone for whose arrest he could issue a warrant.
  • Section 42: no arrest of a member of the Armed Forces of the Union for an act done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties without the Central Government's consent; extendable by notification to a Force charged with maintenance of public order, with the State Government consenting.

Test yourself

1. A private person sees a bailable but cognizable offence committed. May he arrest? No. Section 40(1) requires the offence to be non-bailable and cognizable.

2. Within what time must a private person hand over the person he has arrested? Without unnecessary delay and in any event within six hours of the arrest, under section 40(1). The old Code prescribed no fixed period.

3. For what purpose may a police officer arrest under section 39? So that the person's name or residence may be ascertained, where he has committed or is accused of a non-cognizable offence in the officer's presence and refuses or gives a false name or residence.

4. What happens if the name and residence cannot be ascertained within twenty-four hours? He shall forthwith be forwarded to the nearest Magistrate having jurisdiction, section 39(3). The same follows if he fails to execute the bond or furnish sureties.

5. May an Executive Magistrate arrest? Yes. Section 41 applies to a Magistrate "whether Executive or Judicial".

munotes.in61

Arrest by a Private Person, by a Magistrate, and on Refusal to Give a Name

6. Is the consent of Government needed to arrest a soldier for a private assault unconnected with duty? No. Section 42(1) protects only acts done or purported to be done in the discharge of official duties.

7. A private person hands over a man; the police officer finds no sufficient reason to believe any offence was committed. What must he do? Release him at once, under section 40(3).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in62

Chapter Eleven

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

An arrest is not a word: it is touching or confining the body of the person, unless he submits, and the Sanhita then says what the officer must wear, what he must write, what he may break open, when he may use handcuffs, and when he may not arrest a woman at all.

In exam wording: sections 36 and 43 to 46 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the duties of the officer making an arrest and the manner in which an arrest is made, and sections 55, 61 and 62 deal with arrest through a subordinate, pursuit after an escape, and the rule that no arrest may be made except in accordance with the Sanhita.

Why the law has this at all

Because the question "was he arrested?" has to have an answer that does not depend on what anybody says afterwards.

A man taken to a police station and kept there for six hours, who is then told he is free to go, will say he was arrested. The police will say he came voluntarily to assist. That dispute decided whether the twenty-four hour rule applied, whether he should have been produced before a Magistrate, and whether the safeguards were triggered. So the Code defines the act physically: touching or confining the body, unless there is a submission to custody by word or action.

Everything else in this chapter follows from the same instinct. A memorandum of arrest, attested by a witness and countersigned by the arrested person, exists so that the fact and the time of the arrest cannot later be disputed.

Some words this chapter uses

Submission to custody is a person's acceptance, by word or by conduct, that he is now in the officer's control, which makes physical touching unnecessary.

Ingress is entry. To break open is to force.

A habitual or repeat offender is a person with previous convictions; section 43(3) uses the expression without defining it.

Restraint means the physical means used to stop a person escaping, including handcuffs and rope.

Section 36: what the officer must do

Every police officer while making an arrest shall:

(a) bear an accurate, visible and clear identification of his name which will facilitate easy identification;

(b) prepare a memorandum of arrest which shall be attested by at least one witness, who is either a member of the family of the person arrested or a respectable member of the locality where the arrest is made, and countersigned by the person arrested; and

(c) inform the person arrested, unless the memorandum is attested by a member of his family, that he has a right to have a relative or a friend or any other person named by him informed of his arrest.

munotes.in63

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Read clause (c) with clause (b). If the attesting witness is a family member, the family already knows. If the witness is a stranger from the locality, nobody who cares about him knows, and that is precisely when the officer must tell him about the right to have somebody informed.

Section 43: how the arrest is made

Sub-section (1), the physical act. The officer or other person making the arrest shall actually touch or confine the body of the person to be arrested, unless there be a submission to the custody by word or action.

The proviso, and it is new. Where a woman is to be arrested, then unless the circumstances indicate to the contrary, her submission to custody on an oral intimation of arrest shall be presumed; and unless the circumstances otherwise require or the police officer is a female, the officer shall not touch the person of the woman for making her arrest.

So for a woman the ordinary rule is inverted. Touching is the default for everybody else and the exception for her.

Sub-section (2), resistance. If the person forcibly resists the endeavour to arrest him, or attempts to evade the arrest, the officer or other person may use all means necessary to effect the arrest.

Sub-section (3), handcuffs, and this is new law. The police officer may, keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence, use handcuffs while making the arrest or while producing the person before the court, where the person:

  • is a habitual or repeat offender;
  • escaped from custody;
  • has committed an offence of organised crime;
  • terrorist act;
  • drug related crime;
  • illegal possession of arms and ammunition;
  • murder;
  • rape;
  • acid attack;
  • counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes;
  • human trafficking;
  • sexual offence against children; or
  • offence against the State.

The old Code said nothing about handcuffs. Courts had held that routine handcuffing violated article 21. Parliament has now put the permitted cases in the statute, and the opening words, "keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence", make it a judgment and not an automatic entitlement even in a listed case.

Sub-section (4), the limit on force. Nothing in the section gives a right to cause the death of a person who is not accused of an offence punishable with death or with imprisonment for life.

That is the answer to a standing exam question. "All means necessary" in sub-section (2) does not include killing, unless the offence is one carrying death or life.

Sub-section (5), the sunset rule. Save in exceptional circumstances, no woman shall be arrested after sunset and before sunrise; and where such circumstances exist, the woman police officer shall, by making a written report, obtain the prior permission of the Magistrate of the first class within whose local jurisdiction the offence is committed or the arrest is to be made.

munotes.in64

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Three requirements, all of them precise: exceptional circumstances, a written report, and prior permission from a first class Magistrate. And it is a woman police officer who must seek it.

Section 44: searching a place the person has entered

Sub-section (1). Where a person acting under a warrant of arrest, or a police officer having authority to arrest, has reason to believe that the person to be arrested has entered or is within any place, the person residing in or in charge of that place shall, on demand, allow him free ingress and afford all reasonable facilities for a search.

Sub-section (2). If ingress cannot be obtained, it is lawful, in any case for a person acting under a warrant, and in any case in which a warrant may issue but cannot be obtained without giving the person an opportunity of escape, for a police officer to enter and search, and to break open any outer or inner door or window of any house or place, whether the person's own or another's, if after notification of his authority and purpose, and a demand of admittance duly made, he cannot otherwise obtain admittance.

Note the three conditions before anything is broken: notification of authority, notification of purpose, and a demand of admittance. Only then, and only if admittance is still refused.

The proviso. Where the place is an apartment in the actual occupancy of a female, not being the person to be arrested, who according to custom does not appear in public, the officer shall before entering give her notice that she is at liberty to withdraw and afford her every reasonable facility for withdrawing, and may then break open the apartment and enter.

Sub-section (3). Any police officer or other person authorised to arrest may break open a door or window to liberate himself or any other person who, having lawfully entered for the purpose of making an arrest, is detained inside.

Sections 45 and 46: pursuit, and restraint

Section 45, pursuit. A police officer may, for the purpose of arresting without warrant any person whom he is authorised to arrest, pursue such person into any place in India. There is no territorial limit on the pursuit, which is the point of the section.

Section 46, no unnecessary restraint. The person arrested shall not be subjected to more restraint than is necessary to prevent his escape. One sentence, and it is the principle the handcuff provision has to be read against.

munotes.in65

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Section 55: arresting through a subordinate

Where an officer in charge of a police station, or a police officer making an investigation under Chapter XIII, requires a subordinate to arrest without a warrant, otherwise than in his presence, a person who may lawfully be so arrested, he shall deliver to that subordinate an order in writing, specifying the person to be arrested and the offence or other cause for the arrest. The subordinate shall, before making the arrest, notify the person of the substance of the order, and if so required, show him the order.

Sub-section (2) preserves the subordinate's own power to arrest under section 35. So section 55 governs arrest on somebody else's instructions, not arrest on the officer's own judgment.

Sections 61 and 62: escape, and the closing rule

Section 61, pursuit after escape. If a person in lawful custody escapes or is rescued, the person from whose custody he escaped or was rescued may immediately pursue and arrest him in any place in India. Section 44, on entering and searching a place, applies to such an arrest even though the person making it is not acting under a warrant and is not a police officer with authority to arrest.

Section 62, and it deserves the last word. No arrest shall be made except in accordance with the provisions of this Sanhita or any other law for the time being in force providing for arrest.

It looks like a truism. It is not. It is the provision that makes every requirement in this chapter a condition of lawfulness rather than a suggestion, and it is why a defect in the manner of arrest is an argument and not a grumble.

The case

D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416.

Facts. The Executive Chairman of Legal Aid Services, West Bengal wrote to the Chief Justice enclosing newspaper reports of deaths in police lock-ups and custody. The letter was treated as a writ petition. A second letter, from Ashok K. Johri about a death in custody at Aligarh, was heard with it. The Court was not deciding the legality of one arrest; it was asked what safeguards the Constitution requires of every arrest.

Held. The Court laid down eleven requirements to be followed in all cases of arrest or detention until legislation was made. Among them: the arresting and interrogating officers must bear accurate, visible and clear identification and name tags, and their particulars must be recorded in a register; a memo of arrest must be prepared at the time of arrest, attested by at least one witness who is a family member or a respectable person of the locality, countersigned by the arrestee, and carrying the time and date; the arrestee is entitled to have a friend or relative informed as soon as practicable; he must be told of that right; an entry must be made in the diary at the place of detention naming who was informed; on request he must be examined for injuries and given a copy of the inspection memo; he must be medically examined every 48 hours by a doctor from an approved panel; copies of the documents must go to the local Magistrate; and he may meet his lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout.

munotes.in66

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

Why it matters here. Read the eleven directions against sections 36, 38, 47, 48 and 53 of the Sanhita and the resemblance is not a coincidence. What a court had to invent in 1996 because the statute was silent is now the statute. That is the single best thing to say about D.K. Basu in an answer on the Sanhita: it has been legislated.

A worked example

Sub-Inspector Kale is sent to arrest Vikas, wanted for an offence of organised crime, at a chawl in Kurla. The station house officer is not going with him.

What must Kale carry? An order in writing from the officer in charge, under section 55(1), specifying Vikas by name and the offence, because he is being required to make the arrest otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it. Before arresting he must notify Vikas of the substance of the order, and show it if asked.

Vikas has gone into a room and the occupant will not open the door. Kale demands free ingress under section 44(1). It is refused. He notifies his authority and his purpose and demands admittance. Still refused. He may then break open the door under section 44(2).

A woman who does not appear in public is inside, and she is not the person to be arrested. Before entering that apartment Kale must give her notice that she is at liberty to withdraw and afford her every reasonable facility to do so, under the proviso to section 44(2).

How is the arrest itself made? By actually touching or confining Vikas, unless he submits by word or action, under section 43(1).

May Kale handcuff him? The offence is organised crime, which is on the section 43(3) list, so he may, keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence. He may not use more restraint than is necessary to prevent escape, section 46.

Vikas resists violently. Kale may use all means necessary, section 43(2), but he may not cause his death unless the offence is punishable with death or life imprisonment, section 43(4).

munotes.in67

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

What must Kale wear and write? Accurate, visible and clear identification of his name, and a memorandum of arrest attested by one witness who is a family member or a respectable member of the locality and countersigned by Vikas, under section 36.

Vikas escapes from the jeep on the way to the station. Kale may immediately pursue and arrest him anywhere in India, under section 61, and section 44 applies to that arrest as well.

Now suppose it was Vikas's sister who was to be arrested, at nine at night. Section 43(5) forbids it save in exceptional circumstances, and then only if a woman police officer obtains the prior permission of a Magistrate of the first class by a written report. And under the proviso to section 43(1) her submission on an oral intimation of arrest is presumed, and she is not to be touched unless the circumstances require it or the officer is a woman.

Distinctions

Arrest of a manArrest of a woman
Physical actTouch or confine, unless he submits, section 43(1)Submission on oral intimation is presumed; no touching unless circumstances require it or the officer is a female
Time of dayNo restrictionNot after sunset and before sunrise save in exceptional circumstances, section 43(5)
PermissionNonePrior permission of a Magistrate of the first class, obtained by a woman police officer on a written report
Search of the personBy a police officerBy another female, with strict regard to decency, section 49(2)
Section 43(2), all means necessarySection 43(4), the limit
WhenThe person forcibly resists or attempts to evade arrestAlways
EffectThe officer may use all means necessary to effect the arrestNo right to cause death unless the person is accused of an offence punishable with death or life imprisonment
Section 45Section 61
SituationPursuing a person to arrest him without warrantPursuing a person who has escaped or been rescued from lawful custody
Who may pursueA police officerThe person from whose custody he escaped, whoever that is
How farAny place in IndiaAny place in India

What this does NOT mean

An arrest does not require the word "arrest" to be spoken. It requires touching or confinement, or a submission to custody.

"All means necessary" is not unlimited. Section 43(4) stops at death for anyone not accused of an offence punishable with death or life.

Section 43(3) does not make handcuffing automatic in a listed case. The opening words require the officer to keep in view the nature and gravity of the offence, and section 46 forbids more restraint than is necessary.

munotes.in68

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

And section 44 does not permit breaking in first and explaining afterwards. Notification of authority and purpose and a demand of admittance come first.

Quick revision

  • Section 36: name identification; memorandum of arrest, attested by a family member or a respectable person of the locality and countersigned by the arrested person; and, unless a family member attested it, tell him of his right to have someone informed.
  • Section 43(1): actually touch or confine, unless submission by word or action. For a woman, submission on oral intimation is presumed and she is not to be touched unless circumstances require it or the officer is a female.
  • Section 43(2) and (4): all means necessary on resistance, but no right to cause death unless the offence is punishable with death or life.
  • Section 43(3), new: handcuffs permitted for a habitual or repeat offender, an escapee, and for organised crime, terrorist act, drug related crime, illegal possession of arms and ammunition, murder, rape, acid attack, counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes, human trafficking, sexual offence against children, and offence against the State.
  • Section 43(5): no arrest of a woman between sunset and sunrise save in exceptional circumstances, with the prior permission of a first class Magistrate, obtained by a woman police officer on a written report.
  • Section 44: free ingress on demand; break open only after notifying authority and purpose and demanding admittance; notice to a female occupant who does not appear in public before entering her apartment.
  • Section 45: pursuit into any place in India. Section 46: no more restraint than necessary.
  • Section 55: a written order specifying the person and the offence where a subordinate is required to arrest otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it.
  • Section 61: immediate pursuit and rearrest anywhere in India after an escape or rescue.
  • Section 62: no arrest except in accordance with the Sanhita or another law providing for arrest.

Test yourself

1. What is required to make an arrest, physically? Actually touching or confining the body of the person, unless there is a submission to custody by word or action, section 43(1).

2. When may handcuffs be used? Under section 43(3), keeping in view the nature and gravity of the offence, where the person is a habitual or repeat offender or has escaped from custody, or where the offence is organised crime, a terrorist act, a drug related crime, illegal possession of arms and ammunition, murder, rape, acid attack, counterfeiting of coins and currency-notes, human trafficking, a sexual offence against children, or an offence against the State.

munotes.in69

How an Arrest Is Actually Made

3. A woman is to be arrested at 9 p.m. What is required? Exceptional circumstances; and then a woman police officer must obtain the prior permission of the Magistrate of the first class of the local jurisdiction, by making a written report, section 43(5).

4. Who must attest a memorandum of arrest? At least one witness who is either a member of the family of the person arrested or a respectable member of the locality where the arrest is made, and the arrested person must countersign it, section 36(b).

5. May an officer break open a door to arrest? Yes, under section 44(2), but only after notifying his authority and his purpose and duly demanding admittance, and only where a warrant is being executed or where a warrant could issue but cannot be obtained without giving the person an opportunity to escape.

6. State the eleven-point significance of D.K. Basu for a paper on the Sanhita. The eleven safeguards the Court prescribed in 1996 because the Code was silent, including the name tags, the attested and countersigned memo of arrest, informing a relative, telling the arrestee of that right, the diary entry, examination for injuries, medical examination every 48 hours and access to a lawyer during interrogation, have now largely been enacted as sections 36, 38, 47, 48 and 53 of the Sanhita.

7. What does section 62 add? That no arrest may be made except in accordance with the Sanhita or another law providing for arrest, which makes the requirements of this chapter conditions of a lawful arrest.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in70

Chapter Twelve

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

A person under arrest has a small set of rights that begin at the moment of arrest and not at the courtroom door: to be told why, to have someone informed, to meet a lawyer, to be kept safe, and to be produced before a Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

In exam wording: sections 38, 47, 48 and 56 to 60 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, read with articles 21 and 22 of the Constitution, confer on an arrested person the right to be informed of the grounds of arrest and of the right to bail, the right to have a relative or friend informed, the right to meet an advocate during interrogation, the right to care for his health and safety, and the right to be produced before a Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

Why the law has this at all

Because the hours immediately after an arrest are the most dangerous hours in the criminal process, and everybody involved in framing these rules knew it.

A person is in a police station. Nobody outside knows where he is. He does not know what he is accused of. He has no lawyer. Nothing he says is being recorded by anyone independent. Every custodial death that has reached the Supreme Court happened in that window. So the Code and the Constitution together do four things: tell him why he is there, tell somebody outside where he is, let a lawyer in, and put a time limit on how long the situation can last without a judge seeing him.

Some words this chapter uses

Grounds of arrest are the reasons the arrest is being made, which is more than the name of the offence: it is the material particulars.

To be produced before a Magistrate is to be physically brought before the court, which is what starts judicial control of the detention.

Custody is the state of being under the control of the law. Police custody and judicial custody are two forms of it and the difference is dealt with in [Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report].

A designated police officer is the officer designated in each district and police station under section 37(b).

The constitutional floor

Three articles of the Constitution sit underneath this chapter and an answer that omits them is incomplete.

Article 22(1): no person who is arrested shall be detained in custody without being informed, as soon as may be, of the grounds for such arrest, nor shall he be denied the right to consult and to be defended by a legal practitioner of his choice.

Article 22(2): every person arrested and detained in custody shall be produced before the nearest magistrate within a period of twenty-four hours of such arrest, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the court of the magistrate, and no such person shall be detained beyond that period without the authority of a magistrate.

munotes.in71

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Article 21: no person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.

So the twenty-four hours is not a concession the Code makes. It is a constitutional guarantee that the Code repeats and works out in detail.

Section 47: the right to be told why

Sub-section (1). Every police officer or other person arresting any person without warrant shall forthwith communicate to him full particulars of the offence for which he is arrested or other grounds for such arrest.

Two words carry the weight. Forthwith means at the time of the arrest, not at the police station and not when the charge sheet is filed. Full particulars means more than the section number: enough for the person to know what he is said to have done.

Sub-section (2). Where a police officer arrests without warrant any person other than a person accused of a non-bailable offence, he shall inform him that he is entitled to be released on bail and that he may arrange for sureties on his behalf.

That second right is easily missed and it is very practical. In a bailable offence, bail is a matter of right. A person who does not know that will sit in a lock-up over a weekend for no reason. Section 47(2) makes telling him somebody's duty.

Section 48: the right to have somebody informed

Sub-section (1). Every police officer or other person making an arrest shall forthwith give the information regarding the arrest and the place where the arrested person is being held to:

  • any of his relatives, friends or such other persons as may be disclosed or nominated by the arrested person for the purpose; and
  • the designated police officer in the district.

The second limb is new in substance and it matters. Under the old Code the information went to a nominated person. The Sanhita adds a second recipient inside the police force whose whole job under section 37(b) is to maintain and display the names and addresses of persons arrested. So there is now a record outside the arresting officer's own station.

Sub-section (2). The officer shall inform the arrested person of his rights under sub-section (1) as soon as he is brought to the police station.

Sub-section (3). An entry of the fact of who has been informed shall be made in a book kept in the police station in the form the State Government provides by rules.

munotes.in72

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Sub-section (4). It is the duty of the Magistrate before whom the arrested person is produced to satisfy himself that sub-sections (2) and (3) have been complied with.

Sub-section (4) is the enforcement. The right would be worthless if nobody checked, so the Sanhita makes checking a judicial duty, and a Magistrate who signs a remand order without asking has not done his job.

Section 38: the right to a lawyer during interrogation

When any person is arrested and interrogated by the police, he shall be entitled to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, though not throughout interrogation.

The two halves of that sentence are both deliberate.

"During interrogation" means the right operates while the questioning is going on, not only after it. That is what makes it useful.

"Though not throughout" means the advocate is not entitled to sit through the whole of it. The right is to meet, not to attend as of right from beginning to end.

The section is the statutory form of what the Supreme Court held in D.K. Basu and, before it, in Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, which is worked in [The Powers of the Investigating Officer].

Sections 56 to 60: custody, production and release

Section 56, health and safety. It shall be the duty of the person having the custody of an accused to take reasonable care of the health and safety of the accused. One line, and it is the provision a custodial death is measured against.

Section 57, production. A police officer making an arrest without warrant shall, without unnecessary delay and subject to the provisions as to bail, take or send the person arrested before a Magistrate having jurisdiction in the case, or before the officer in charge of a police station.

Section 58, the twenty-four hours. No police officer shall detain in custody a person arrested without warrant for a longer period than under all the circumstances of the case is reasonable, and such period shall not, in the absence of a special order of a Magistrate under section 187, exceed twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court, whether having jurisdiction or not.

Four things in that sentence and all four are examinable.

The primary rule is reasonableness, not twenty-four hours. The period must not be longer than is reasonable in all the circumstances. Twenty-four hours is a ceiling on top of that, not a licence to hold somebody for a day.

The journey time is excluded. So a person arrested at a distance is not released because the road was long.

"Whether having jurisdiction or not". He must be produced before the nearest Magistrate's Court, and the fact that it is not the court that will try the case is no answer.

munotes.in73

The Rights of an Arrested Person

The only extension is a special order under section 187, which is the remand provision.

Section 59, reporting. Officers in charge of police stations shall report to the District Magistrate, or, if he so directs, to the Sub-divisional Magistrate, the cases of all persons arrested without warrant within the limits of their stations, whether or not they have been admitted to bail.

Section 60, discharge. No person who has been arrested by a police officer shall be discharged except on his bond, or bail bond, or under the special order of a Magistrate.

Section 60 stops the informal release. A person taken into custody cannot simply be let go on a nod; there must be a bond, a bail bond, or a Magistrate's order, so that the arrest and the release are both on record.

The cases

Joginder Kumar v. State of Uttar Pradesh, (1994) 4 SCC 260. The facts and the holding on the necessity of arrest are worked in [When the Police May Arrest Without a Warrant]. What belongs here is the second half of the judgment. The Court held that an arrested person has the right, on request, to have a friend, relative or other person interested in his welfare told, as far as practicable, that he has been arrested and where he is being detained; that the police officer shall inform him of that right when he is brought to the police station; that an entry shall be made in the diary as to who was informed; and that it is the duty of the Magistrate before whom he is produced to satisfy himself that these requirements have been complied with. The Court said in terms that these protections must be held to flow from articles 21 and 22(1) and be enforced strictly.

Set that against section 48 and the correspondence is exact, sub-section by sub-section. Section 48(1) is the right to have someone informed. Section 48(2) is the duty to tell him of it at the station. Section 48(3) is the entry. Section 48(4) is the Magistrate's duty to check. The only difference is that the Sanhita drops the words "on request": the officer must inform the relative whether or not he is asked.

D.K. Basu v. State of West Bengal, (1997) 1 SCC 416. The facts and the eleven requirements are worked in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made]. Three of them belong to this chapter: the arrestee must be told of his right to have someone informed as soon as he is put under arrest; an entry must be made in the diary at the place of detention naming who was informed and the officers in whose custody he is; and he may meet his lawyer during interrogation, though not throughout. That last phrase is now section 38 word for word.

munotes.in74

The Rights of an Arrested Person

A worked example

Imran is arrested without a warrant at Sion at 8 p.m. on a Friday for an offence punishable with four years, which is non-bailable.

At the moment of arrest. The officer must forthwith communicate to him full particulars of the offence or the other grounds for the arrest, under section 47(1). He must prepare the memorandum under section 36. Because the offence is non-bailable, section 47(2) does not apply, so there is no duty to tell him he is entitled to bail.

Immediately after. The officer must forthwith inform a relative or friend nominated by Imran, and the designated police officer of the district, of the arrest and the place where he is held, under section 48(1).

At the police station. The officer must tell Imran of that right, under section 48(2), and make an entry in the station book of who was informed, under section 48(3).

During interrogation. Imran is entitled to meet an advocate of his choice, though the advocate is not entitled to be present throughout, under section 38.

By Saturday evening. He must be produced before a Magistrate. The twenty-four hours runs from the arrest at 8 p.m. on Friday and excludes the time necessary for the journey to the court. The Magistrate need not be the one with jurisdiction over the case.

Before the Magistrate. The Magistrate must satisfy himself that sections 48(2) and 48(3) were complied with, under section 48(4). If they were not, he says so on the record.

Change the offence to one that is bailable. Now section 47(2) bites: the officer must tell Imran that he is entitled to be released on bail and may arrange sureties. And under section 60 he can be discharged on his bond or bail bond without troubling a Magistrate.

Distinctions

Section 47(1)Section 47(2)
Applies toEvery arrest without warrantAn arrest without warrant for an offence that is not non-bailable
DutyCommunicate full particulars of the offence or other grounds, forthwithInform him that he is entitled to bail and may arrange sureties
Article 22(2)Section 58
SourceThe ConstitutionThe Sanhita
RuleProduction before the nearest magistrate within twenty-four hours, excluding journey timeDetention not longer than is reasonable, and in any case not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time
ExtensionOnly by the authority of a magistrateOnly by a special order under section 187
munotes.in75

The Rights of an Arrested Person

Section 57Section 58
RequiresTaking or sending the arrested person before a Magistrate or the officer in charge of a police station, without unnecessary delayA ceiling on the period of police detention
NaturePositive duty to produceNegative limit on detaining

What this does NOT mean

Twenty-four hours is not an entitlement to hold somebody for twenty-four hours. Section 58 begins with reasonableness; the twenty-four hours is the outer limit.

The journey time is excluded, not added. The clock does not run while the person is being taken to court, and that is the meaning of "exclusive of the time necessary for the journey".

Section 38 does not give a right to have a lawyer present throughout interrogation. The words are "though not throughout interrogation".

Section 48 is not conditional on a request. Unlike Joginder Kumar, which spoke of the right "upon request", section 48(1) makes it the officer's duty to give the information forthwith.

And a person arrested cannot simply be let go. Section 60 requires a bond, a bail bond, or a special order of a Magistrate.

Quick revision

  • Section 47(1): forthwith communicate full particulars of the offence or other grounds. Section 47(2): in a bailable case, tell him he is entitled to bail and may arrange sureties.
  • Section 48(1): inform a nominated relative or friend and the designated police officer in the district, of the arrest and the place of detention. (2) tell him of the right at the station. (3) make an entry in a book. (4) the Magistrate must satisfy himself that (2) and (3) were done.
  • Section 38: right to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, not throughout.
  • Section 56: duty of the person having custody to take reasonable care of the health and safety of the accused.
  • Section 57: take or send him before a Magistrate or the officer in charge of a police station without unnecessary delay.
  • Section 58: no longer than is reasonable, and not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time, save under a special order under section 187.
  • Section 59: report all warrantless arrests to the District Magistrate, or the Sub-divisional Magistrate if he so directs.
  • Section 60: discharge only on a bond, a bail bond, or a special order of a Magistrate.
  • Constitutional base: articles 21, 22(1) and 22(2).

Test yourself

1. State the twenty-four hour rule accurately. Under section 58, read with article 22(2), a person arrested without warrant may not be detained longer than is reasonable in all the circumstances, and in no case beyond twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court, whether that Court has jurisdiction or not, except under a special order of a Magistrate under section 187.

munotes.in76

The Rights of an Arrested Person

2. Whom must the arresting officer inform of the arrest? Any of the arrested person's relatives, friends or other persons disclosed or nominated by him, and the designated police officer in the district, under section 48(1).

3. What must the Magistrate check when the arrested person is produced? That the person was told of his rights at the police station and that the entry of who was informed was made, under section 48(4).

4. Is an arrested person entitled to have his lawyer present throughout his interrogation? No. Section 38 entitles him to meet an advocate of his choice during interrogation, though not throughout.

5. When must a person be told that he is entitled to bail? Where a police officer arrests without warrant a person other than one accused of a non-bailable offence, under section 47(2).

6. May a police officer release an arrested person without any formality? No. Section 60 requires a bond, a bail bond, or the special order of a Magistrate.

7. Which parts of section 48 come from Joginder Kumar? All four sub-sections correspond to the directions in that case, save that section 48(1) drops the requirement that the arrested person must ask before a relative is informed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in77

Chapter Thirteen

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Syllabus topic 1.5, "Arrest of Persons- Section 41 to 60"

In one line

Once a person is arrested the law lets his body and his belongings be examined, and it hedges that with rules about who may do it, who must be a woman, what must be given back, and what must be recorded.

In exam wording: sections 49 to 55 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the search of an arrested person and the seizure of offensive weapons, for his examination by a medical practitioner at the request of a police officer, for the special examination of a person accused of rape, for the compulsory medical examination of every arrested person, for identification, and for the written order required where a subordinate is deputed to arrest.

Why the law has this at all

Two reasons pull in opposite directions and the sections are the compromise.

Evidence is often on the body. Blood on a shirt, a scratch on a forearm, semen, a hair, a fingernail clipping. If it is not taken within hours it is gone. So the Code allows examination, and allows reasonable force to carry it out.

And injuries on the body are evidence too, of a different thing. If a man walks into a lock-up unhurt and leaves it injured, somebody has to be able to prove it. That is why section 53 requires every arrested person to be examined soon after the arrest and requires the record to mention any injuries or marks of violence and the approximate time they were inflicted. It is a protection against the police dressed as a procedure for the police.

Some words this chapter uses

A registered medical practitioner is defined in the Explanation to section 51: a practitioner with a medical qualification recognised under the National Medical Commission Act, 2019, whose name is entered in the National Medical Register or a State Medical Register.

A medical officer in section 53 is a medical officer in the service of the Central or a State Government, which is a narrower and more official category.

DNA profiling is the identification of a person from the pattern of his genetic material.

Test identification is the process by which a witness picks out a person he says he saw.

Section 49: search of an arrested person

Sub-section (1) applies in two situations: where a person is arrested under a warrant which does not provide for the taking of bail, or under one that does but he cannot furnish it; and where a person is arrested without warrant, or by a private person under a warrant, and cannot legally be admitted to bail or is unable to furnish it.

In those cases the officer making the arrest, or, where a private person made it, the police officer to whom he is made over, may search him and place in safe custody all articles other than necessary wearing apparel found on him. And then the new words: where any article is seized from the arrested person, a receipt showing the articles taken into possession by the police officer shall be given to him.

munotes.in78

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

The receipt is the addition worth marking. Under the old section 51 there was no such requirement in terms, and a person released weeks later had no document showing what had been taken from him.

Sub-section (2). Whenever it is necessary to cause a female to be searched, the search shall be made by another female with strict regard to decency.

Section 50: offensive weapons

The officer or other person making any arrest may, immediately after the arrest, take from the person arrested any offensive weapons he has about his person, and shall deliver all weapons so taken to the Court or officer before which or whom he is required by the Sanhita to produce the person arrested.

Note the two verbs. Taking the weapon is a may. Delivering it up is a shall. The officer has a discretion whether to disarm and no discretion at all about handing over what he takes.

Section 51: examination at the request of a police officer

Sub-section (1). Where a person is arrested on a charge of an offence of such a nature, and alleged to have been committed in such circumstances, that there are reasonable grounds for believing that an examination of his person will afford evidence as to the commission of an offence, it is lawful for a registered medical practitioner, acting at the request of any police officer, and for any person acting in good faith in his aid and under his direction, to make such an examination as is reasonably necessary to ascertain the facts which may afford that evidence, and to use such force as is reasonably necessary for that purpose.

Sub-section (2). Where a female is to be examined, the examination shall be made only by, or under the supervision of, a female registered medical practitioner.

Sub-section (3). The practitioner shall without any delay forward the examination report to the investigating officer.

The Explanation, which governs sections 51, 52 and 53. "Examination" includes the examination of blood, blood stains, semen, swabs in case of sexual offences, sputum and sweat, hair samples and finger nail clippings by the use of modern and scientific techniques including DNA profiling and such other tests as the practitioner thinks necessary in a particular case. And "registered medical practitioner" is defined as set out above.

munotes.in79

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Section 52: a person accused of rape

Where a person is arrested on a charge of rape or an attempt to commit rape, and there are reasonable grounds for believing that an examination of his person will afford evidence of the offence, the examination may be made by a registered medical practitioner employed in a hospital run by the Government or by a local authority, and, in the absence of such a practitioner within a radius of sixteen kilometres from the place where the offence was committed, by any other registered medical practitioner, in each case acting at the request of a police officer, with reasonable force if necessary.

Sub-section (2) requires the practitioner without any delay to examine him and prepare a report giving: the name and address of the accused and of the person by whom he was brought; his age; marks of injury, if any; the description of material taken from his person for DNA profiling; and other material particulars in reasonable detail.

Sub-section (3): the report shall state precisely the reasons for each conclusion. Sub-section (4): the exact time of commencement and completion of the examination shall be noted. Sub-section (5): the report goes without any delay to the investigating officer, who forwards it to the Magistrate under section 193 as part of the documents in section 193(6)(a).

Section 53: the compulsory examination of every arrested person

This is the section that changed, and the change is easy to state.

Sub-section (1). When any person is arrested, he shall be examined by a medical officer in the service of the Central Government or a State Government, and in case the medical officer is not available, by a registered medical practitioner soon after the arrest is made.

Under the old Code the corresponding provision gave the arrested person a right to request an examination. The Sanhita makes the examination compulsory in every case, whether or not he asks.

The first proviso allows the practitioner, if he is of opinion that one more examination is necessary, to make it.

The second proviso: where the arrested person is a female, the examination of the body shall be made only by or under the supervision of a female medical officer, and if none is available, by a female registered medical practitioner.

Sub-section (2). The practitioner shall prepare the record of such examination, mentioning any injuries or marks of violence on the person arrested, and the approximate time when such injuries or marks may have been inflicted.

Sub-section (3). A copy of the report shall be furnished to the arrested person or the person nominated by him.

munotes.in80

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

Take those three together and their purpose is unmistakable: a document, made by a doctor, at a known time, saying what marks were on the body and roughly when they were made, a copy of which is in the hands of the arrested person or his nominee. That is how a custodial injury is proved.

Section 54: identification of the person arrested

Where a person is arrested on a charge of an offence and his identification by any other person is considered necessary for the purpose of investigation, the Court having jurisdiction may, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station, direct the person arrested to subject himself to identification by any person in such manner as the Court thinks fit.

Two points. The direction comes from a Court, not from the police. And the request comes from the officer in charge of a police station.

The proviso, which is new. If the person identifying the arrested person is mentally or physically disabled, the process shall take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who shall take appropriate steps to ensure that the person identifies the arrested person using methods that person is comfortable with, and the identification process shall be recorded by any audio-video electronic means.

Section 55: arrest through a subordinate

This section was set out in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made], and it belongs to both chapters. Where an officer in charge of a police station, or an officer making an investigation under Chapter XIII, requires a subordinate to arrest without warrant otherwise than in his presence, he must give him a written order specifying the person to be arrested and the offence or other cause; and the subordinate must, before making the arrest, notify the person of the substance of the order and show it if required. Sub-section (2) preserves the subordinate's independent power under section 35.

A worked example

Rahul is arrested at Kandivali on a charge of assault causing grievous hurt.

He is searched. He is not able to furnish bail, so section 49(1) applies. His wallet, phone and a knife are found. The knife is an offensive weapon and section 50 lets the officer take it and requires him to deliver it to the Court or officer before whom Rahul is to be produced. The wallet and phone go into safe custody, and Rahul must be given a receipt listing them.

He is examined. Section 53(1) requires it, whether or not he asks, and soon after the arrest. The doctor records a bruise on his left cheek and states the approximate time it may have been inflicted, under section 53(2). A copy of that report goes to Rahul or to a person he nominates, under section 53(3). If the bruise appears later and this report says his face was unmarked, the report is the evidence.

munotes.in81

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

The investigating officer wants his fingernail clippings, because the victim's skin may be under them. That is an examination within the Explanation to section 51, and it may be done by a registered medical practitioner at the officer's request, with reasonably necessary force, under section 51(1). The report goes to the investigating officer without delay under section 51(3).

A witness is to identify him. The Court, on the request of the officer in charge of the police station, may direct Rahul to submit to identification, under section 54.

The witness is a woman with a speech disability. The proviso applies. The identification must take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who must ensure she identifies him by methods she is comfortable with, and the process must be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

Change the accused to a woman. The search under section 49 must be by another female with strict regard to decency. The examination under section 51 must be by or under the supervision of a female registered medical practitioner. The examination under section 53 must be by or under the supervision of a female medical officer, or failing one a female registered medical practitioner.

Distinctions

Section 51Section 53
PurposeTo obtain evidence of the offenceTo record the condition of the arrested person
WhenWhere there are reasonable grounds to believe an examination will afford evidenceOn every arrest
At whose requestA police officerNobody's; it is compulsory
By whomA registered medical practitionerA Government medical officer, or failing one a registered medical practitioner
Report toThe investigating officerRecorded, and a copy to the arrested person or his nominee
Section 51Section 52
Applies toAny arrested person where examination will afford evidenceA person arrested on a charge of rape or attempt to rape
Who examinesAny registered medical practitionerA practitioner in a Government or local authority hospital; failing one within sixteen kilometres, any registered medical practitioner
Report contentsNot itemisedFive items listed in section 52(2), including material taken for DNA profiling
Timing recordedNot requiredExact time of commencement and completion, section 52(4)
Search under section 49Seizure under section 50
WhatAll articles other than necessary wearing apparelOffensive weapons about his person
ThenPlaced in safe custody; a receipt to the arrested personShall be delivered to the Court or officer before whom he is produced
munotes.in82

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

What this does NOT mean

Section 53 is not a right the arrested person has to ask for. It is a duty owed in every case, which is the change from the old Code.

"Such force as is reasonably necessary" in section 51 is not unlimited force. It is force reasonably necessary to make the examination, and no more.

Section 54 does not let the police order an identification parade. The direction is the Court's, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station.

And the sixteen kilometre radius in section 52 is not a general rule. It applies only to the search for a Government or local authority hospital practitioner in a rape case.

Quick revision

  • Section 49: search where bail cannot be furnished; articles other than necessary wearing apparel into safe custody; a receipt for what is seized; a female is searched by another female with strict regard to decency.
  • Section 50: offensive weapons may be taken and shall be delivered to the Court or officer.
  • Section 51: examination at a police officer's request where there are reasonable grounds to believe it will afford evidence; a female only by or under the supervision of a female registered medical practitioner; report to the investigating officer without delay. The Explanation includes DNA profiling and defines registered medical practitioner.
  • Section 52: rape or attempted rape; Government or local authority hospital practitioner, or, failing one within sixteen kilometres, any registered medical practitioner; five listed report items; exact times noted; report to the investigating officer and on to the Magistrate under section 193.
  • Section 53: every arrested person examined soon after arrest by a Government medical officer or, failing one, a registered medical practitioner; record of injuries or marks of violence and the approximate time; a female by or under the supervision of a female; a copy of the report to the arrested person or his nominee.
  • Section 54: the Court, on the request of the officer in charge, may direct identification; where the identifying person is mentally or physically disabled, it is supervised by a Magistrate, uses methods that person is comfortable with, and is recorded by audio-video electronic means.
  • Section 55: a written order specifying the person and the offence where a subordinate arrests otherwise than in the presence of the officer requiring it.

Test yourself

1. Must an arrested person ask to be medically examined? No. Section 53(1) makes the examination compulsory soon after every arrest, which is the change from the old Code.

2. What must the record of that examination mention? Any injuries or marks of violence on the person arrested and the approximate time when they may have been inflicted, section 53(2).

munotes.in83

Search, Seizure and Medical Examination After an Arrest

3. Who may examine a woman arrested on suspicion of an offence? Under section 51(2), only a female registered medical practitioner or someone under her supervision. Under section 53's second proviso, a female medical officer or, failing one, a female registered medical practitioner.

4. Does the Sanhita permit DNA profiling of an arrested person? Yes. The Explanation to section 51 includes DNA profiling within "examination", and that Explanation governs sections 51, 52 and 53.

5. Who directs a test identification, and on whose request? The Court having jurisdiction, on the request of the officer in charge of a police station, under section 54.

6. A witness with a physical disability is to identify the accused. What does the proviso to section 54 require? That the identification take place under the supervision of a Magistrate, who ensures the witness identifies the person by methods the witness is comfortable with, and that the process be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

7. What must be given to a person from whom articles are seized on a search under section 49? A receipt showing the articles taken into possession by the police officer.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in84

Chapter Fourteen

Summons

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A summons is a written order of a court telling a person to attend, and these nine sections say what it must look like, who may serve it, how, on whom, and how service is proved.

In exam wording: sections 63 to 71 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the form of a summons, the mode of its service personally, on corporate bodies, firms and associations, on an adult member of the family, by affixing, on a Government servant, outside local limits and on a witness, and the manner in which service is proved.

Why the law has this at all

Because the ordinary way to bring a person to court is to ask him, not to arrest him.

A summons is the polite process and a warrant is the coercive one, and the Code prefers the first. But a court order that a person can simply not receive is useless, and a court order that can be said to have been received when it was not is dangerous. So the law needs rules that are firm enough to make service real, and generous enough to cope with a person who is out, who has moved, who is a company rather than a person, or who is on Government service in another State.

Some words this chapter uses

Service is the delivery of the summons to the person it is addressed to, in one of the ways the law recognises.

In duplicate means two identical copies: one is given to the person and the other is signed by him and returned to the court as proof.

Due diligence is the effort a reasonable serving officer would make; it is a standard, not a number of visits.

Affixing is fastening a copy to a conspicuous part of the house, which the law treats as substituted service.

An affidavit is a written statement sworn before an authority.

Section 63: the form of a summons

Every summons issued by a Court under the Sanhita shall be either:

(i) in writing, in duplicate, signed by the presiding officer of the Court or such other officer as the High Court may by rule direct, and bearing the seal of the Court; or

(ii) in an encrypted or any other form of electronic communication, bearing the image of the seal of the Court or the digital signature.

Clause (ii) is new and it is not a footnote: a summons is now a valid summons if it exists only as an electronic communication, provided it carries the image of the seal or a digital signature.

Section 64: how a summons is served

Sub-section (1). Every summons shall be served by a police officer, or, subject to State rules, by an officer of the Court issuing it or other public servant.

munotes.in85

Summons

The proviso, which is new. The police station or the registrar in the Court shall maintain a register to enter the address, email address, phone number and such other details as the State Government provides by rules. That register is what makes electronic service workable, because it is where the address is drawn from.

Sub-section (2). The summons shall, if practicable, be served personally, by delivering or tendering to the person one of the duplicates.

The proviso. A summons bearing the image of the Court's seal may also be served by electronic communication, in the form and manner the State Government provides by rules.

Sub-section (3). Every person served personally shall, if so required by the serving officer, sign a receipt on the back of the other duplicate. That signed duplicate goes back to the Court and is the proof.

Section 65: companies, firms and associations

Sub-section (1), companies and corporations. Service may be effected by serving the Director, Manager, Secretary or other officer, or by letter sent by registered post addressed to one of them in India, in which case service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post.

The Explanation defines the words: "company" means a body corporate, and "corporation" means an incorporated company or other body corporate registered under the Companies Act, 2013, or a society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

Sub-section (2), firms and other associations of individuals. Service may be effected on any partner of the firm or association, or by registered post addressed to such a partner, with the same deeming rule.

Section 66: when the person cannot be found

Where the person summoned cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be found, the summons may be served by leaving one of the duplicates with some adult member of his family residing with him, and that person shall, if required, sign a receipt on the back of the other duplicate.

The Explanation is short and it is asked in examinations: a servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this section.

Three conditions, then. Due diligence first. An adult. And a member of the family who resides with him.

Section 67: affixing

If service cannot, by the exercise of due diligence, be effected under section 64, 65 or 66, the serving officer shall affix one of the duplicates to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which the person summoned ordinarily resides. The Court may then, after making such inquiries as it thinks fit, either declare that the summons has been duly served or order fresh service in such manner as it considers proper.

munotes.in86

Summons

Notice that affixing does not by itself complete service. The Court has to apply its mind afterwards, and it has two choices.

Sections 68 and 69: Government servants, and service outside the district

Section 68. Where the person summoned is in the active service of the Government, the Court shall ordinarily send the summons in duplicate to the head of the office in which he is employed. That head causes it to be served in the manner provided by section 64 and returns it to the Court under his signature with the endorsement section 64 requires. His signature is evidence of due service, sub-section (2).

Section 69. Where a Court wants a summons served outside its local jurisdiction, it shall ordinarily send it in duplicate to a Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the person resides or is, to be served there.

Sections 70 and 71: proving service, and witnesses

Section 70(1). Where a summons is served outside the Court's local jurisdiction, or where the officer who served it is not present at the hearing, an affidavit purporting to be made before a Magistrate that the summons has been served, together with a duplicate purporting to be endorsed under section 64 or 66 by the person to whom it was delivered or tendered or with whom it was left, is admissible in evidence, and the statements in it are deemed correct unless and until the contrary is proved.

Sub-section (2) allows the affidavit to be attached to the duplicate and returned to the Court.

Sub-section (3), and it is new. All summons served through electronic communication under sections 64 to 71 shall be considered as duly served, and a copy of such summons shall be attested and kept as proof of service.

Section 71, witnesses. Notwithstanding the preceding sections, a Court issuing a summons to a witness may, in addition to and simultaneously with the summons, direct a copy to be served by electronic communication or by registered post addressed to the witness where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain. Where an acknowledgement purporting to be signed by the witness, or an endorsement by a postal employee that the witness refused delivery, is received, the Court may declare the summons duly served.

Section 71 is the belt and braces provision for witnesses: ordinary service and electronic or postal service run at the same time, so a witness cannot delay a trial by avoiding the process server.

munotes.in87

Summons

A worked example

The Court of a Judicial Magistrate at Borivali issues a summons to Kiran to attend as an accused in a summons case.

Form. It is prepared in duplicate, signed by the presiding officer and sealed, under section 63(i). Alternatively it could have been issued as an encrypted electronic communication bearing the image of the seal, under section 63(ii).

Service. A police officer takes it to Kiran's flat and hands him one duplicate. Kiran signs a receipt on the back of the other, under sections 64(2) and 64(3). Service is complete.

Kiran is not at home and is away for a month. The officer, having exercised due diligence, may leave a duplicate with Kiran's adult brother who lives with him, under section 66. He may not leave it with Kiran's domestic help, because the Explanation says a servant is not a member of the family.

Nobody suitable is there either. The officer affixes a duplicate to a conspicuous part of the house, under section 67. The Court then makes such inquiries as it thinks fit and either declares service good or orders fresh service.

Kiran turns out to live in Nashik. The Borivali Court sends the summons in duplicate to a Magistrate in Nashik for service there, under section 69. When it comes back, an affidavit made before a Magistrate plus the endorsed duplicate is admissible and presumed correct, under section 70(1).

Kiran is a clerk in a Central Government office. The Court ordinarily sends it in duplicate to the head of his office, under section 68(1), whose signature on the return is evidence of due service.

Kiran is a private limited company rather than a person. Service may be on its Director, Manager or Secretary, or by registered post to one of them in India, and service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, under section 65(1).

A witness has to be summoned. The Court may, simultaneously with the ordinary summons, direct a copy to be sent by electronic communication or registered post to where she ordinarily resides or works, under section 71(1).

Distinctions

SummonsWarrant of arrest
What it doesDirects a person to attendAuthorises his arrest
FormIn writing in duplicate with the seal, or electronic with the image of the seal or digital signature, section 63In writing, signed and sealed, section 72
CoercionNoneArrest
PreferredYes; a warrant issues where a summons has failed or is inadequateNo
Mode of serviceSectionCondition
Personally on the person64(2)If practicable
By electronic communication64(2) proviso, 70(3)Summons must bear the image of the Court's seal; manner as State rules provide
On an officer of a company, or by registered post65(1)Deemed served when the letter would arrive in ordinary course of post
On a partner of a firm65(2)Same deeming rule
On an adult family member residing with him66Only if the person cannot be found by due diligence; a servant does not count
By affixing to the house67Only if service under 64, 65 or 66 fails despite due diligence; the Court must then declare or order fresh service
Through the head of office68Person in active service of the Government
Through a Magistrate elsewhere69Service outside the Court's local jurisdiction
munotes.in88

Summons

What this does NOT mean

Affixing under section 67 is not service by itself. The Court must afterwards declare service good or order fresh service.

A servant is not a member of the family. The Explanation to section 66 says so expressly, and this is a favourite short question.

Section 65's deeming provision is not about actual receipt. Where registered post is used, service is deemed effected when the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, whether or not it was in fact collected.

And electronic service is not an optional extra that still needs paper. Section 70(3) provides that summons served through electronic communication shall be considered as duly served, with an attested copy kept as proof.

Quick revision

  • Section 63: in writing, in duplicate, signed and sealed; or in encrypted or other electronic communication with the image of the seal or a digital signature.
  • Section 64: served by a police officer, an officer of the Court or another public servant; register of address, email and phone to be maintained; personally if practicable; electronic service allowed; receipt signed on the back of the other duplicate.
  • Section 65: companies and corporations through a Director, Manager, Secretary or other officer, or by registered post; firms through any partner; deemed served when the letter would arrive in ordinary course of post.
  • Section 66: an adult member of the family residing with him, only after due diligence. A servant is not a member of the family.
  • Section 67: affix to a conspicuous part of the house; the Court then declares service or orders fresh service.
  • Section 68: Government servants through the head of office, whose signature is evidence of due service.
  • Section 69: service outside local limits through a Magistrate of that place.
  • Section 70: affidavit before a Magistrate plus endorsed duplicate is admissible and presumed correct; electronic service is duly served and an attested copy is kept.
  • Section 71: a witness may be served simultaneously by electronic communication or registered post; an acknowledgement or a postal endorsement of refusal lets the Court declare service good.
munotes.in89

Summons

Test yourself

1. In what two forms may a summons now be issued? In writing in duplicate, signed and bearing the seal of the Court; or in an encrypted or other form of electronic communication bearing the image of the seal of the Court or a digital signature, section 63.

2. May a summons be left with the accused's cook? No. Section 66 permits it to be left with an adult member of the family residing with him, and the Explanation says a servant is not a member of the family.

3. What happens after a summons is affixed under section 67? The Court, after making such inquiries as it thinks fit, either declares the summons duly served or orders fresh service in such manner as it considers proper.

4. When is service on a company by registered post deemed effected? When the letter would arrive in the ordinary course of post, section 65(1).

5. How is service proved where the serving officer is not present at the hearing? By an affidavit purporting to be made before a Magistrate that the summons was served, with the endorsed duplicate; the statements in it are deemed correct until the contrary is proved, section 70(1).

6. Is a summons served by email good service? Yes. Section 64(2)'s proviso permits service by electronic communication where the summons bears the image of the Court's seal, and section 70(3) provides that such service shall be considered duly served, with an attested copy kept as proof.

7. What is special about serving a witness? Section 71 allows the Court, in addition to and simultaneously with the ordinary summons, to direct a copy to be served by electronic communication or registered post at the place where the witness ordinarily resides, carries on business or personally works for gain.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in90

Chapter Fifteen

Warrants of Arrest

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A warrant of arrest is a written order of a court, signed and sealed, that authorises a named person to be arrested; it stays alive until it is executed or cancelled; and it can be executed anywhere in India.

In exam wording: sections 72 to 83 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the form and duration of a warrant of arrest, the power to endorse a direction to take security, to whom a warrant may be directed, its execution within and outside the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court, and the procedure on arrest.

Why the law has this at all

A summons asks. A warrant compels. The Code prefers to ask, but it must be able to compel, and once it does compel it has to control the compulsion tightly: who may execute the order, over what area, for how long it stays alive, and what must happen to the person once he is taken.

There is a second problem the sections solve. A person may be wanted in Mumbai and arrested in Guwahati. If the arresting officer had to bring him across the country before any court could look at the matter, an innocent man with a common name would spend a week in transit. So the Code builds a local check: he is taken before an Executive Magistrate or a senior police officer near the place of arrest, who decides whether he is the person intended and whether he can be released on bail.

Some words this chapter uses

To execute a warrant is to carry it out by making the arrest.

An endorsement is a note written on the back or face of the warrant. Section 73 uses one to make a warrant bailable, and sections 76, 80 and 81 use one to authorise a different officer to execute it.

Sufficient sureties are people the Court accepts as good for the amount named.

District Superintendent of Police and Commissioner of Police are the senior police officers of a district and a city respectively.

Section 72: form and duration

Sub-section (1). Every warrant of arrest issued by a Court shall be in writing, signed by the presiding officer, and shall bear the seal of the Court.

Notice what section 72 does not say. Unlike section 63 for summons, there is no electronic alternative for a warrant of arrest. A warrant is a paper document.

Sub-section (2). Every such warrant remains in force until it is cancelled by the Court which issued it, or until it is executed.

So a warrant does not lapse with time. This is a favourite short question, and the answer is that there are exactly two ways it ends: cancellation by the issuing Court, or execution.

munotes.in91

Warrants of Arrest

Section 73: the bailable warrant

Sub-section (1). Any Court issuing a warrant may, in its discretion, direct by endorsement on the warrant that if the person executes a bail bond with sufficient sureties for his attendance before the Court at a specified time and thereafter until otherwise directed, the officer to whom the warrant is directed shall take such security and shall release him from custody.

Sub-section (2). The endorsement shall state three things:

(a) the number of sureties; (b) the amount in which they and the person are respectively to be bound; and (c) the time at which he is to attend before the Court.

Sub-section (3). Whenever security is taken, the officer shall forward the bond to the Court.

That is the whole of the bailable warrant. There is no separate species of warrant; there is an ordinary warrant plus an endorsement. Where there is no endorsement, the warrant is what practitioners call non-bailable, meaning the officer has no power to release and must produce the person before the Court.

Sections 74 to 76: to whom a warrant is directed

Section 74(1). A warrant of arrest shall ordinarily be directed to one or more police officers. But where its immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is immediately available, the Court may direct it to any other person or persons, who shall execute it.

Section 74(2). Where a warrant is directed to more than one officer or person, it may be executed by all, or by any one or more of them.

Section 75, warrant to any person. The Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class may direct a warrant to any person within his local jurisdiction for the arrest of:

  • an escaped convict;
  • a proclaimed offender; or
  • a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest.

Such a person shall acknowledge receipt in writing, and shall execute the warrant if the person to be arrested is in, or enters on, any land or other property under his charge, section 75(2). On arrest, the person is made over with the warrant to the nearest police officer, who takes him before a Magistrate having jurisdiction, unless security is taken under section 73, section 75(3).

Section 75 is the provision that lets a landowner or estate manager be given a warrant for a proclaimed offender who is hiding on his land, and it is limited to the three categories named.

Section 76, substitution. A warrant directed to a police officer may also be executed by any other police officer whose name is endorsed upon the warrant by the officer to whom it is directed or endorsed.

munotes.in92

Warrants of Arrest

Sections 77 to 79: executing the warrant

Section 77. The person executing a warrant shall notify the substance of it to the person to be arrested, and, if so required, shall show him the warrant.

Two duties and they are different. Notifying the substance is unconditional. Showing the warrant is on demand.

Section 78. The person executing the warrant shall, subject to section 73 as to security, without unnecessary delay bring the person arrested before the Court before which he is required by law to produce him.

The proviso, which is new. Such delay shall not, in any case, exceed twenty-four hours exclusive of the time necessary for the journey from the place of arrest to the Magistrate's Court.

So the twenty-four hour rule, which section 58 states for an arrest without warrant, is now stated in section 78 for an arrest under a warrant as well. The old Code left the second case to article 22(2) alone.

Section 79. A warrant of arrest may be executed at any place in India. One sentence, and it means a Mumbai court's warrant is good in Manipur.

Sections 80 to 83: execution outside the local jurisdiction

Section 80, the Court forwards the warrant. Where a warrant is to be executed outside the issuing Court's local jurisdiction, the Court may, instead of directing it to a police officer within its own jurisdiction, forward it by post or otherwise to any Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police within whose local limits it is to be executed. That officer endorses his name on it and, if practicable, causes it to be executed.

Sub-section (2) requires the issuing Court to forward, along with the warrant, the substance of the information against the person, together with such documents as may be sufficient to enable the Court acting under section 83 to decide whether bail should or should not be granted.

That sub-section is the piece that makes the local bail decision possible, and it is worth naming in an answer: without the material, the local court would be deciding bail blind.

Section 81, the officer takes the warrant for endorsement. Where a warrant directed to a police officer is to be executed beyond the issuing Court's local jurisdiction, he shall ordinarily take it for endorsement to an Executive Magistrate or to a police officer not below the rank of an officer in charge of a police station within the local limits where it is to be executed, sub-section (1). That endorsement is sufficient authority to execute it, and the local police shall assist if required, sub-section (2).

munotes.in93

Warrants of Arrest

Sub-section (3) is the exception: where there is reason to believe that the delay in obtaining the endorsement will prevent execution, the officer may execute the warrant without the endorsement anywhere beyond the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court.

Section 82, procedure on arrest. Where a warrant is executed outside the district in which it was issued, the person arrested shall be taken before the Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police of the place of arrest, unless:

  • the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres of the place of arrest, or is nearer than that Magistrate or officer; or
  • security is taken under section 73.

Sub-section (2), new. On such an arrest the police officer shall forthwith give the information regarding the arrest and the place where the arrested person is being held to the designated police officer in the district, and to the corresponding officer of the district where the arrested person normally resides.

Section 83, what that Magistrate or officer does. If the person arrested appears to be the person intended by the issuing Court, he shall direct his removal in custody to that Court.

The first proviso. If the offence is bailable and the person is ready and willing to give bail bond to that authority's satisfaction, or a direction has been endorsed under section 73 and he is ready to give the security required, the Magistrate, District Superintendent or Commissioner shall take the bail bond or security and forward the bond to the issuing Court.

The second proviso. If the offence is non-bailable, it is lawful for the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to section 480, or the Sessions Judge, of the district in which the arrest is made, on consideration of the information and documents forwarded under section 80(2), to release the person on bail.

Sub-section (2) preserves a police officer's power to take security under section 73.

A worked example

A Judicial Magistrate at Andheri issues a warrant for Deepak, accused of an offence punishable with four years, which is non-bailable. Deepak is believed to be in Nagpur.

Form. In writing, signed by the presiding officer, under the seal of the Court, section 72(1). It stays in force until executed or cancelled, section 72(2).

Route. The Court may forward it by post to the Commissioner of Police, Nagpur, under section 80(1), together with the substance of the information and the documents needed for a bail decision, under section 80(2). The Commissioner endorses his name and has it executed.

Alternatively, the warrant is directed to a Mumbai police officer, who takes it to Nagpur. He should ordinarily get it endorsed by an Executive Magistrate or an officer in charge of a police station there, section 81(1). If delay in getting the endorsement would prevent execution, he may execute it without one, section 81(3).

munotes.in94

Warrants of Arrest

At the arrest. The officer must notify Deepak of the substance of the warrant, and show it if Deepak asks, section 77.

After the arrest. Because the warrant was executed outside the district of issue, Deepak is taken before the Executive Magistrate or the Commissioner of Police at Nagpur, under section 82(1), unless the Andheri Court happens to be within thirty kilometres or nearer, which it is not. The officer must forthwith inform the designated police officer of Nagpur district and of the district where Deepak normally resides, section 82(2).

Before that authority. If Deepak appears to be the person intended, he is to be removed in custody to Andheri, section 83(1). But because the offence is non-bailable, the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Sessions Judge of Nagpur may, on the material forwarded under section 80(2), release him on bail under the second proviso.

Change the offence to a bailable one. Then the first proviso applies: the Executive Magistrate or Commissioner shall take a bail bond and forward it to the Andheri Court.

Change it again: the Andheri Court had endorsed a direction under section 73. Then the arresting officer himself takes the security stated in the endorsement, releases Deepak, and forwards the bond to the Court, section 73(3).

And Deepak must reach the Andheri Court without unnecessary delay and in no case beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time, section 78 and its proviso.

Distinctions

SummonsWarrant of arrest
FormWriting in duplicate with the seal, or electronic with the image of the seal, section 63Writing, signed, sealed. No electronic form, section 72(1)
DurationNot statedUntil cancelled by the issuing Court or executed, section 72(2)
TerritoryServed, including through another Magistrate, section 69Executable at any place in India, section 79
CoercionNoneArrest
Warrant with a section 73 endorsementWarrant without one
CalledA bailable warrantA non-bailable warrant
The officer mayTake the security stated and release himNot release; he must produce him before the Court
The endorsement statesNumber of sureties, amount, time of attendanceNothing
Section 80Section 81
Who moves the warrantThe Court forwards it to a local authorityThe police officer to whom it is directed carries it
Endorsement byThe Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent or CommissionerAn Executive Magistrate or an officer not below station house officer rank
ExceptionNoneSection 81(3): execute without endorsement where delay would prevent execution

What this does NOT mean

A warrant does not expire. Section 72(2) gives only two ways it ends: cancellation by the issuing Court, or execution.

munotes.in95

Warrants of Arrest

"Bailable warrant" is not a separate species of process. It is an ordinary warrant carrying a section 73 endorsement.

Section 75 does not let a Magistrate direct a warrant to any person in any case. It is confined to an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest, and to a person within his local jurisdiction.

And section 82 does not always require production before the local Magistrate. Where the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres or is nearer than that authority, or where security has been taken under section 73, the person goes to the issuing Court directly.

Quick revision

  • Section 72: in writing, signed, sealed; in force until cancelled or executed.
  • Section 73: the Court may endorse a direction to take a bail bond with sufficient sureties; the endorsement states the number of sureties, the amount, and the time of attendance; the bond is forwarded to the Court.
  • Section 74: ordinarily to one or more police officers; to any other person where immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is available; where directed to several, any one or more may execute it.
  • Section 75: the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate may direct a warrant to any person within his local jurisdiction for an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence evading arrest.
  • Section 76: another police officer may execute it if his name is endorsed on the warrant.
  • Section 77: notify the substance; show the warrant if required.
  • Section 78: bring him before the Court without unnecessary delay, and not beyond twenty-four hours excluding journey time.
  • Section 79: executable at any place in India.
  • Sections 80 and 81: execution outside local jurisdiction, by the Court forwarding it or by the officer getting it endorsed; section 81(3) allows execution without endorsement where delay would prevent it.
  • Section 82: production before the local Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent or Commissioner, unless the issuing Court is within thirty kilometres or nearer, or security is taken; and information of the arrest to the designated officers of both districts.
  • Section 83: removal in custody if he is the person intended; bail by that authority if the offence is bailable; bail by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Sessions Judge of the district of arrest if it is non-bailable, on the material sent under section 80(2).

Test yourself

1. How long does a warrant of arrest remain in force? Until it is cancelled by the Court which issued it or until it is executed, section 72(2). It does not lapse with time.

munotes.in96

Warrants of Arrest

2. What makes a warrant "bailable"? An endorsement by the issuing Court under section 73(1) directing that the officer take a bail bond with sufficient sureties and release the person; the endorsement must state the number of sureties, the amount, and the time of attendance.

3. To whom may a warrant be directed apart from a police officer? To any other person where immediate execution is necessary and no police officer is available, section 74(1); and, under section 75, to any person within the local jurisdiction of the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate, for an escaped convict, a proclaimed offender, or a person accused of a non-bailable offence who is evading arrest.

4. Where may a warrant of arrest be executed? At any place in India, section 79.

5. A warrant issued at Pune is executed at Kolkata. Before whom is the person taken? Before the Executive Magistrate, District Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police of Kolkata, under section 82(1), unless the Pune Court is within thirty kilometres of the place of arrest or nearer than that authority, or security has been taken under section 73.

6. May a court in the district of arrest grant bail in a non-bailable case? Yes. Under the second proviso to section 83(1), the Chief Judicial Magistrate, subject to section 480, or the Sessions Judge of the district of arrest may release the person on bail on consideration of the information and documents forwarded under section 80(2).

7. What is new in section 78? The proviso, which caps the delay in producing the arrested person before the Court at twenty-four hours exclusive of journey time. The old Code required only that it be without unnecessary delay.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in97

Chapter Sixteen

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Where a person against whom a warrant has issued is hiding, the Court publishes a proclamation telling him to appear, and if he does not it can attach his property and, in the gravest cases, declare him a proclaimed offender.

In exam wording: section 84 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Court to publish a written proclamation requiring an absconding person against whom a warrant has been issued to appear at a specified place and time not less than thirty days from publication, and to declare him a proclaimed offender in the case of grave offences; and sections 85 to 89 provide for attachment of his property, claims and objections, release, sale and restoration, and appeal.

Why the law has this at all

A warrant only works if the person can be found. Some cannot, because they are hiding. The Code's answer has two stages and they are worth keeping apart in an answer.

The first stage is publicity. A proclamation is a public notice, read out in the town or village, stuck on his house and on the court house, and, if the Court thinks fit, printed in a daily newspaper. It gives the man thirty days. The point is that after this, nobody can say he did not know.

The second stage is pressure on his property. If the notice does not bring him in, his property can be attached, and after six months it is at the State Government's disposal and can be sold. That is not a punishment, and the sections are careful about it: if he appears within the time, the property is released; if he shows within two years that he was not absconding and had no notice, he gets it or the proceeds back.

Some words this chapter uses

Absconding is going away or staying away to avoid a legal process. Concealing himself is staying where he is but out of sight.

A proclamation is the public written notice under section 84.

A proclaimed offender is the status a Court confers by a declaration under section 84(4). It is narrower than being a person against whom a proclamation has been published.

Attachment is the seizure or freezing of property by order of a court. It does not transfer ownership.

A receiver is a person a court appoints to hold and manage property.

Section 84: the proclamation

Sub-section (1). If any Court has reason to believe, whether after taking evidence or not, that a person against whom a warrant has been issued by it has absconded or is concealing himself so that the warrant cannot be executed, the Court may publish a written proclamation requiring him to appear at a specified place and at a specified time not less than thirty days from the date of publishing it.

munotes.in98

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Three conditions before a proclamation can issue: a warrant must already have been issued by that Court; the Court must have reason to believe he has absconded or is concealing himself; and the belief must be that the warrant therefore cannot be executed. The thirty days is a minimum, not a maximum.

Sub-section (2), how it is published. Clause (i) is mandatory and has three limbs, all of which must be done:

(a) it shall be publicly read in some conspicuous place of the town or village where he ordinarily resides; (b) it shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the house or homestead in which he ordinarily resides, or to some conspicuous place of that town or village; (c) a copy shall be affixed to some conspicuous part of the Court-house.

Clause (ii) is discretionary: the Court may also, if it thinks fit, direct a copy to be published in a daily newspaper circulating in the place where he ordinarily resides.

Sub-section (3), proof. A statement in writing by the Court that the proclamation was duly published on a specified day in the manner specified in clause (i) is conclusive evidence that the requirements have been complied with and that it was published on that day.

Sub-section (4), the declaration, and this is new law. Where a proclamation is in respect of a person accused of an offence punishable with imprisonment of ten years or more, or imprisonment for life, or with death, under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or any other law, and he fails to appear at the specified place and time, the Court may, after making such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender and make a declaration to that effect.

Sub-section (5) applies the publication and proof rules in sub-sections (2) and (3) to that declaration as they apply to the proclamation.

Why does sub-section (4) matter so much? Because two other provisions of the Sanhita hang off the status it creates. Section 35(1)(d) allows arrest without warrant of a person proclaimed as an offender. And section 356 allows an inquiry, trial and judgment in his absence. Neither works without a declaration, and before 2023 there was no statutory way to make one.

Section 85: attachment of property

Sub-section (1). The Court issuing a proclamation may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, at any time after the issue of the proclamation, order the attachment of any property, movable or immovable, or both, belonging to the proclaimed person.

The proviso allows the attachment to be ordered simultaneously with the proclamation where the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that the person (a) is about to dispose of the whole or part of his property, or (b) is about to remove it from the Court's local jurisdiction.

munotes.in99

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Sub-section (2), reach. The order authorises attachment of property within the district in which it is made, and property outside that district when endorsed by the District Magistrate within whose district the property is situated.

Sub-section (3), how movables are attached. By seizure; or by the appointment of a receiver; or by an order in writing prohibiting delivery of the property to the proclaimed person or anyone on his behalf; or by an order prohibiting payment of rent or delivery to him or on his behalf; or by all or any two of those methods as the Court thinks fit.

Sub-section (5), perishables. Where the property is live-stock or of a perishable nature, the Court may, if expedient, order immediate sale, and the proceeds abide the Court's order.

Sub-section (6). A receiver appointed under this section has the same powers, duties and liabilities as a receiver appointed under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

Section 86: property outside India

The Court may, on the written request of a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, initiate the process of requesting assistance from a Court or an authority in the contracting State for identification, attachment and forfeiture of property belonging to a proclaimed person, in accordance with the procedure provided in Chapter VIII.

This section has no counterpart in the old Code. It plugs the absconder chapter into the mutual legal assistance machinery in [Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance], and it is the answer to an obvious weakness: a man who leaves the country and takes his money with him.

Note the two conditions. The request must be written, and it must come from an officer not below Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police.

Sections 87 to 89: claims, release, sale and restoration

Section 87, claims and objections. Where a claim or objection to the attachment is made within six months of the attachment by any person other than the proclaimed person, on the ground that the claimant has an interest in the property not liable to attachment, it shall be inquired into and may be allowed or disallowed wholly or in part. The proviso lets a legal representative continue the claim if the claimant dies.

The claim is preferred in the Court that ordered the attachment, or, where the property was attached under an endorsement under section 85(2), in the Court of the Chief Judicial Magistrate of the district where the attachment was made, sub-section (2). It is inquired into by the Court in which it is made, though a Chief Judicial Magistrate may make it over to a subordinate Magistrate, sub-section (3).

munotes.in100

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Sub-section (4) gives a disallowed claimant one year from the order to institute a suit to establish his right; subject to the result of that suit the order is conclusive.

Section 88, what happens to the property.

Sub-section (1). If the proclaimed person appears within the time specified, the Court shall release the property from attachment.

Sub-section (2). If he does not, the property is at the disposal of the State Government. But it shall not be sold until six months from the attachment and until any claim under section 87 has been disposed of, unless it is subject to speedy and natural decay or the Court considers a sale would be for the benefit of the owner, in which case it may be sold whenever the Court thinks fit.

Sub-section (3), restoration. If within two years of the attachment a person whose property is or has been at the State Government's disposal appears voluntarily or is apprehended and brought before the Court, and proves that he did not abscond or conceal himself for the purpose of avoiding execution of the warrant and that he had not such notice of the proclamation as to enable him to attend within the time specified, then the property, or the net proceeds of sale, or both where part was sold, shall be delivered to him after satisfying the costs incurred in consequence of the attachment.

Two things must both be proved and students routinely give only one: no intention to avoid the warrant, and no adequate notice.

Section 89, appeal. A person under section 88(3) who is aggrieved by a refusal to deliver the property or the proceeds may appeal to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from the sentences of the first Court.

A worked example

A Sessions Court at Kalyan issues a warrant against Nilesh, accused of an offence punishable with twelve years. The warrant comes back unexecuted; the police report that he has left his house and cannot be traced.

Proclamation. The Court, having reason to believe he is absconding so that the warrant cannot be executed, publishes a written proclamation requiring him to appear on a date not less than thirty days away, section 84(1). It is publicly read in his locality, affixed to his house and to the court house, section 84(2)(i), and the Court also directs publication in a local daily, section 84(2)(ii).

munotes.in101

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

Attachment. The police file an affidavit that Nilesh is selling his flat. The Court may therefore order attachment simultaneously with the proclamation, under the proviso to section 85(1), recording its reasons in writing. The flat is in Thane district, so the order needs the endorsement of the District Magistrate of Thane, section 85(2).

His brother objects, saying half the flat is his. He may prefer a claim within six months of the attachment, in the Court of the Chief Judicial Magistrate of Thane because the attachment was under an endorsed order, section 87(2). If it is disallowed he has one year to file a suit, section 87(4).

Nilesh does not appear. Because the offence carries twelve years, the Court may, after such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender under section 84(4), and publish that declaration in the same way. From then on any police officer may arrest him without warrant under section 35(1)(d), and the Court may proceed under section 356.

His money is in a bank abroad. A Commissioner of Police may make a written request, and the Court may then initiate a request for assistance from the foreign court or authority under section 86, following Chapter VIII.

Fourteen months later Nilesh is arrested and produced. He proves that he had gone to look after his mother in another State, did not know of the proclamation, and was not avoiding the warrant. Because it is within two years and he proves both limbs, section 88(3) requires the property, or the net sale proceeds, to be delivered to him after deducting the costs of the attachment.

The Court refuses. He may appeal under section 89 to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from that Court's sentences.

Distinctions

A person proclaimed under section 84(1)A proclaimed offender under section 84(4)
RequiresA warrant already issued, and reason to believe he is abscondingNon-appearance, and an offence punishable with ten years or more, life or death
Made byPublication of a proclamationA declaration of the Court, after such inquiry as it thinks fit
ConsequenceHis property may be attached under section 85Arrest without warrant under section 35(1)(d); trial in absentia under section 356
Section 85(1) main provisionThe proviso
TimingAt any time after the issue of the proclamationSimultaneously with the proclamation
ConditionReasons recorded in writingSatisfaction, by affidavit or otherwise, that he is about to dispose of or remove property
Release under section 88(1)Restoration under section 88(3)
WhenHe appears within the time in the proclamationHe appears or is brought within two years of the attachment
Proof neededNoneThat he did not abscond to avoid the warrant and had no adequate notice
What he getsThe property, released from attachmentThe property or the net proceeds, less the costs of attachment
munotes.in102

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

What this does NOT mean

A proclamation is not a substitute for a warrant. Section 84(1) requires a warrant to have been issued already.

Not every proclaimed person is a proclaimed offender. The declaration under section 84(4) is confined to offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death.

Attachment is not forfeiture. Section 88(1) releases the property if he appears, and section 88(3) restores it in the circumstances it states.

Thirty days is a floor, not a fixed period. Section 84(1) says "not less than thirty days".

And section 84(3) makes the Court's written statement conclusive only as to publication, not as to whether the person absconded.

Quick revision

  • Section 84(1): proclamation after a warrant has issued, on reason to believe he has absconded or is concealing himself; appearance not less than thirty days later.
  • Section 84(2): publicly read in his town or village; affixed to his house or a conspicuous place; affixed at the Court-house; may also be published in a daily newspaper.
  • Section 84(3): the Court's written statement is conclusive evidence of due publication.
  • Section 84(4), new: for offences punishable with ten years or more, life or death, non-appearance permits a declaration that he is a proclaimed offender.
  • Section 85: attachment for reasons recorded, after the proclamation, or simultaneously if he is about to dispose of or remove property; within the district, or outside on the District Magistrate's endorsement; movables by seizure, receiver, or prohibitory orders; live-stock and perishables may be sold at once; the receiver has Code of Civil Procedure powers.
  • Section 86, new: identification, attachment and forfeiture of property abroad, on the written request of an officer not below Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, through Chapter VIII.
  • Section 87: claims within six months by a person other than the proclaimed person; suit within one year of disallowance.
  • Section 88: release on appearance within time; otherwise at the State Government's disposal, no sale for six months except for decay or the owner's benefit; restoration within two years on proof of no abscondence and no notice, less costs.
  • Section 89: appeal against refusal to restore, to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from that Court's sentences.

Test yourself

1. What must exist before a Court can publish a proclamation? A warrant issued by that Court, and reason to believe that the person has absconded or is concealing himself so that the warrant cannot be executed, section 84(1).

2. What is the minimum time a proclamation must allow? Not less than thirty days from the date of publishing it, section 84(1).

munotes.in103

Proclamation and Attachment of Property

3. When may a Court declare a person a proclaimed offender? Where the proclamation is in respect of an offence punishable with imprisonment of ten years or more, life imprisonment or death, and he fails to appear as required; the Court may then, after such inquiry as it thinks fit, pronounce him a proclaimed offender, section 84(4).

4. May property be attached before the proclamation is published? No. It may be attached at any time after the proclamation is issued, or simultaneously with it under the proviso to section 85(1) where the Court is satisfied he is about to dispose of or remove his property.

5. Within what time may a stranger object to the attachment, and what must he show? Within six months of the attachment, that he has an interest in the property which is not liable to attachment under section 85, section 87(1).

6. What must an absconder prove to get his attached property back? Both that he did not abscond or conceal himself for the purpose of avoiding execution of the warrant, and that he had not such notice of the proclamation as to enable him to attend within the time specified, and he must appear or be brought before the Court within two years of the attachment, section 88(3).

7. How can a Court reach a proclaimed person's property outside India? Under section 86, on the written request of a police officer not below the rank of Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, by initiating a request for assistance from a Court or authority in the contracting State, following Chapter VIII.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in104

Chapter Seventeen

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

A short set of rules that link the two processes: when a warrant may replace or accompany a summons, how a person already in court can be made to promise to come back, what happens if he breaks that promise, and that the whole chapter applies to every summons and warrant under the Sanhita.

In exam wording: sections 90 to 93 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower a Court to issue a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons after recording reasons, to take a bond or bail bond for appearance from a person present in Court, to issue a warrant on breach of such a bond, and apply the provisions of Chapter VI to every summons and warrant issued under the Sanhita.

Why the law has this at all

Because the choice between asking and compelling is not made once and for ever. A Court starts with a summons because that is the lighter process. Then the person absconds, or the summons is duly served and he simply does not turn up. The Court must be able to move up to a warrant without starting again, and section 90 lets it.

The other two sections deal with a different situation: the person is standing in front of the Court. There is no need to serve him with anything. What the Court needs is a promise, secured by a bond, that he will come back, and a remedy if he does not.

Some words this chapter uses

In lieu of means instead of. In addition to means as well as, so a warrant may issue while a summons is outstanding.

A bond is a personal undertaking without surety, section 2(1)(e). A bail bond is an undertaking with surety, section 2(1)(d).

Duly served means served in one of the ways [Summons] describes, and proved in one of the ways section 70 allows.

Section 90: a warrant in lieu of, or in addition to, a summons

A Court may, in any case in which it is empowered by the Sanhita to issue a summons for the appearance of any person, issue, after recording its reasons in writing, a warrant for his arrest:

(a) if, either before the issue of the summons, or after its issue but before the time fixed for his appearance, the Court sees reason to believe that he has absconded or will not obey the summons; or

(b) if at that time he fails to appear and the summons is proved to have been duly served in time to admit of his appearing in accordance with it, and no reasonable excuse is offered for the failure.

Take clause (b) apart, because it has three separate requirements and an answer that gives only the first is incomplete. He must have failed to appear. The summons must be proved to have been duly served, and served in time for him to have attended. And no reasonable excuse must have been offered.

munotes.in105

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

The words "after recording its reasons in writing" are the change from the old Code. A warrant is now a reasoned order, not a routine consequence of an absence, and that record is what an application to recall the warrant is argued on.

Section 91: taking a bond from a person present in Court

Where a person for whose appearance or arrest the officer presiding in a Court is empowered to issue a summons or warrant is present in that Court, the officer may require him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance in that Court, or in any other Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

The section is a convenience with a purpose. The Court has the person in front of it, so process is unnecessary; what it wants is security for his return. And the bond covers not only that Court but any Court to which the case is later transferred, so a transfer does not require a fresh bond.

Section 92: breach of the bond

Where a person bound by any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita to appear before a Court does not appear, the officer presiding in that Court may issue a warrant directing that he be arrested and produced before him.

Notice the width of the opening words: any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita, not only one taken under section 91. So a bond taken by a police officer under section 39(2), or a bail bond taken on a section 73 endorsement, is covered.

Section 93: the chapter applies generally

The provisions of this Chapter relating to summons and warrant, and their issue, service and execution, shall, so far as may be, apply to every summons and every warrant of arrest issued under this Sanhita.

This is a sweeping-up provision and it is worth a sentence in an answer because it prevents an argument. A summons to a witness under section 254, or a warrant issued under section 92, does not have its own service rules. Chapter VI supplies them, so far as may be.

A worked example

A Judicial Magistrate at Vasai issues a summons to Ganesh, an accused in a summons case, for 10 March.

Ganesh does not appear on 10 March. Can the Court issue a warrant at once? Only if three things are established under section 90(b): that he failed to appear; that the summons is proved to have been duly served, and served in time for him to attend; and that no reasonable excuse is offered. And the Court must record its reasons in writing.

munotes.in106

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Before 10 March the police report that Ganesh has left for Nepal. The Court may issue a warrant under section 90(a) even though the date fixed has not arrived, because it sees reason to believe he has absconded. Again, reasons in writing.

Ganesh is later arrested and produced. He is now present in Court. The Magistrate may require him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance, under section 91, and that bond covers any Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

He fails to appear on the next date. Section 92 lets the presiding officer issue a warrant for his arrest and production.

The case is transferred to Palghar. The bond he executed under section 91 still binds him, because the section covers the Court "to which the case may be transferred for trial".

Distinctions

Section 90(a)Section 90(b)
WhenBefore the summons issues, or after it issues but before the appearance dateAt the appearance date
BasisReason to believe he has absconded or will not obey the summonsFailure to appear, proof of due and timely service, and no reasonable excuse
Common requirementReasons recorded in writingReasons recorded in writing
Section 91Section 92
SituationThe person is present in CourtA person bound by a bond does not appear
What the Court doesRequires a bond or bail bond for appearanceIssues a warrant for arrest and production
ReachThat Court, and any Court to which the case may be transferredAny bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita

What this does NOT mean

Section 90 is not automatic. Absence alone is not enough under clause (b): service must be proved, it must have been in time, and the excuse offered must have been considered.

Section 91 is not bail. The person is not in custody; the Court is taking security for future attendance from somebody who is present.

And section 93 does not make Chapter VI override a special provision. The words are "so far as may be", so where another provision of the Sanhita or another law lays down its own mode, that prevails.

Quick revision

  • Section 90: a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons, after recording reasons in writing, on either of two grounds: reason to believe he has absconded or will not obey; or failure to appear where the summons was proved duly served in time and no reasonable excuse is offered.
  • Section 91: where the person is present in Court, the presiding officer may require a bond or bail bond for appearance in that Court or any Court to which the case may be transferred.
  • Section 92: on failure to appear in breach of any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita, the presiding officer may issue a warrant for arrest and production.
  • Section 93: Chapter VI applies, so far as may be, to every summons and every warrant of arrest issued under the Sanhita.
munotes.in107

Rules Common to Summons and Warrants

Test yourself

1. On what grounds may a Court issue a warrant instead of a summons? Under section 90(a), where before or after the issue of the summons but before the appearance date it sees reason to believe the person has absconded or will not obey; and under section 90(b), where he fails to appear, the summons is proved to have been duly served in time to admit of his appearance, and no reasonable excuse is offered.

2. What did the Sanhita add to that power? The requirement that the Court record its reasons in writing before issuing the warrant.

3. A person is in Court. Can the Court take security for his future attendance without issuing any process? Yes, under section 91, by requiring him to execute a bond or bail bond for his appearance in that Court or any Court to which the case may be transferred for trial.

4. Does section 92 apply only to bonds taken under section 91? No. It applies to any bond or bail bond taken under the Sanhita to appear before a Court.

5. Where does a summons issued to a witness at trial get its rules of service from? From Chapter VI, which section 93 applies, so far as may be, to every summons and warrant of arrest issued under the Sanhita.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in108

Chapter Eighteen

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Chapter VII is about getting hold of things rather than people: it lets a court or a police officer order a document or a device to be produced, and, where an order would not work, it lets a search warrant issue.

In exam wording: sections 94 to 101 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower a Court or an officer in charge of a police station to require the production of a document or other thing, provide for documents in the custody of a postal authority, and set out when a search-warrant may be issued, including warrants to search for stolen property and objectionable articles, for forfeited publications, for persons wrongfully confined, and for the restoration of an abducted woman or female child.

Why the law has this at all

Most evidence is not a witness. It is a ledger, a letter, a hospital record, a phone. The Code therefore needs two tools.

The lighter tool is an order to produce. It respects the person's possession: he keeps the thing until the date, brings it in, and it goes on the record. That is section 94.

The heavier tool is a search warrant. It is used where the lighter one will not work: the Court has reason to believe the person will not produce it, or nobody knows who has it, or the purposes of the case need a general search. That is section 96, and its three grounds are examinable as a set.

Some words this chapter uses

Production is bringing a thing to court and handing it over. A search is looking for it where it is.

A postal authority is the Government's postal service, which the Code treats specially because letters in the post are in the custody of a public authority and not of the sender or the addressee.

Objectionable article is defined in section 97(2) and is not a general expression.

Forfeiture is the taking of property by the State without payment.

Section 94: summons or written order to produce

Sub-section (1). Whenever any Court, or any officer in charge of a police station, considers that the production of any document, electronic communication, including communication devices, which is likely to contain digital evidence, or other thing is necessary or desirable for the purposes of any investigation, inquiry, trial or other proceeding, then:

  • the Court may issue a summons; or
  • the officer may, by a written order, either in physical form or in electronic form,

requiring the person in whose possession or power the thing is believed to be to attend and produce it, or to produce it, at the time and place stated.

Two changes from the old Code are worth naming. The subject matter now expressly includes electronic communication and communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, so a mobile phone is squarely within it. And the police officer's order may itself be in electronic form.

munotes.in109

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2). A person required merely to produce a document or thing is deemed to have complied if he causes it to be produced instead of attending personally. So an order to produce a register does not compel the manager to come himself.

Sub-section (3), the two carve-outs. Nothing in section 94 affects:

(a) sections 129 and 130 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, or the Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891; or

(b) any letter, postcard, other document, parcel or thing in the custody of the postal authority.

Clause (b) is the reason section 95 exists, and clause (a) preserves the privileges the evidence law gives to certain communications and the special mode of proving bankers' books.

Section 95: things in the post

Sub-section (1), who may order delivery. If a document, parcel or thing in the custody of a postal authority is, in the opinion of the District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or a High Court, wanted for an investigation, inquiry, trial or other proceeding, that Magistrate or Court may require the postal authority to deliver it to such person as it directs.

Sub-section (2), who may only order detention. If it is, in the opinion of any other Magistrate, Executive or Judicial, or of any Commissioner of Police or District Superintendent of Police, wanted for such a purpose, he may require the postal authority to cause a search to be made for it and to detain it pending the order of a District Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate or Court under sub-section (1).

The scheme is a hierarchy, and it is easy marks. Four authorities can order delivery. A wider set can only order search and detention, and must then go to one of the four.

Section 96: when a search warrant may be issued

Sub-section (1), the three grounds. A Court may issue a search-warrant where:

(a) it has reason to believe that a person to whom a summons or order under section 94, or a requisition under section 95(1), has been or might be addressed will not or would not produce the thing; or

(b) the thing is not known to the Court to be in the possession of any person; or

(c) the Court considers that the purposes of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding will be served by a general search or inspection.

Ground (a) covers the person who will not comply, and note the words "or might be addressed": the Court need not go through the futile step of issuing an order first. Ground (b) covers the thing nobody can be shown to hold. Ground (c) is the general search.

munotes.in110

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2), the limited warrant. The Court may specify in the warrant the particular place or part to which the search or inspection is to extend, and then the executing officer shall search only that place or part.

Sub-section (3), the postal exception again. Nothing in section 96 authorises any Magistrate other than a District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate to grant a warrant to search for a document, parcel or thing in the custody of the postal authority.

Section 97: stolen property and objectionable articles

Sub-section (1). A District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class, upon information and after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, who has reason to believe that a place is used for the deposit or sale of stolen property, or for the deposit, sale or production of any objectionable article to which the section applies, or that such an article is deposited in any place, may by warrant authorise any police officer above the rank of a constable:

(a) to enter the place, with such assistance as may be required; (b) to search it in the manner specified in the warrant; (c) to take possession of any property or article found which he reasonably suspects to be stolen property or an objectionable article; (d) to convey it before a Magistrate, or to guard it on the spot until the offender is taken before a Magistrate, or otherwise to dispose of it in a place of safety; (e) to take into custody and carry before a Magistrate every person found in the place who appears to have been privy to the deposit, sale or production, knowing or having reasonable cause to suspect the thing to be stolen property or an objectionable article.

Sub-section (2) defines "objectionable article", and it is a closed list which includes counterfeit coin, pieces of metal made in contravention of the Coinage Act, 2011 or brought into India in contravention of a notification, counterfeit currency notes and stamps, forged documents, false seals, obscene objects, and instruments or materials for making any of them.

Note the rank floor: the warrant may be given only to a police officer above the rank of a constable.

Sections 98 and 99: forfeited publications

Section 98(1). Where a newspaper, book or document, wherever printed, appears to the State Government to contain matter the publication of which is punishable under section 152, 196, 197, 294, 295 or 299 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the State Government may, by notification stating the grounds of its opinion, declare every copy forfeited to Government. Any police officer may then seize it wherever found in India, and any Magistrate may by warrant authorise a police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector to enter and search any premises where a copy may be, or may reasonably be suspected to be.

munotes.in111

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Sub-section (2) borrows "newspaper" and "book" from the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, and defines "document" to include any painting, drawing or photograph, or other visible representation. Sub-section (3) bars any challenge to an order or action under the section otherwise than under section 99.

Section 99 is that one route. Any person having an interest in the newspaper, book or document may, within two months from the date of publication of the declaration in the Official Gazette, apply to the High Court to set the declaration aside, on the ground that the publication did not contain any such matter. The application is heard by a Special Bench of three Judges, or, where the High Court has fewer than three, by all its Judges. A copy of the newspaper may be given in evidence in aid of proving the nature or tendency of what it contained. The High Court shall set the declaration aside if it is not satisfied that the publication contained such matter, and where the Judges differ the majority prevails.

Section 99 is worth remembering because it is a rare instance of the Code giving a direct route to a Bench of the High Court, because it is the only route, and because the two month limit is the kind of number examiners like.

Sections 100 and 101: persons rather than things

Section 100, wrongful confinement. Where a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class has reason to believe that a person is confined under such circumstances that the confinement amounts to an offence, he may issue a search-warrant, and the person to whom it is directed may search for the person confined. If found, that person shall be immediately taken before a Magistrate, who shall make such order as seems proper.

Section 101, abducted women and female children. Upon complaint made on oath of the abduction or unlawful detention of a woman, or of a female child for any unlawful purpose, a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Magistrate of the first class may make an order for the immediate restoration of the woman to her liberty, or of the female child to her parent, guardian or other person having lawful charge, and may compel compliance, using such force as may be necessary.

munotes.in112

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

These two sections are the Code's summary remedies for a person held against the law, and they sit alongside the constitutional writ of habeas corpus rather than replacing it.

A worked example

A Court at Thane is trying a case of cheating. The prosecution says the crucial admission is in a WhatsApp exchange on the accused's phone, and that the accounts are in a ledger held by his former partner.

The ledger. The Court may issue a summons under section 94(1) to the partner to attend and produce it. If the order is merely to produce, he complies by sending it, under section 94(2).

The phone. A phone is a communication device likely to contain digital evidence, so it is within section 94(1) in terms.

The accused says he has lost it, and the Court does not believe him. Ground (a) of section 96(1) is made out: reason to believe that a person to whom an order has been or might be addressed will not produce the thing. A search warrant may issue. The Court may confine the warrant to his flat under section 96(2), and then the officer may search nowhere else.

A letter to him is in the post office. Section 94(3)(b) puts it outside section 94 altogether. Only the District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or the High Court may require the postal authority to deliver it, under section 95(1). A Sub-divisional Magistrate could only require it to be searched for and detained, under section 95(2).

Now a different case. A Sub-divisional Magistrate has information that a shop is being used to store counterfeit coin. Under section 97(1) he may, after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, warrant a police officer above the rank of constable to enter, search, take possession of the coin, convey it before a Magistrate, and take into custody every person found there who appears to have been privy to the deposit knowing it to be counterfeit.

And another. A woman's family complains on oath that she is being unlawfully detained. Under section 101 the Magistrate may order her immediate restoration to her liberty and compel compliance with such force as is necessary. If instead the question is whether a person is confined in circumstances amounting to an offence, section 100 lets him issue a search warrant, and the person found must be taken immediately before a Magistrate.

Distinctions

Section 94Section 96
What it isAn order to produceA warrant to search
Who may issueA Court, or an officer in charge of a police stationA Court
Against whomThe person believed to have possession or powerThe place
WhenProduction is necessary or desirableThe person will not produce, or nobody is known to hold it, or a general search is needed
munotes.in113

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Section 95(1)Section 95(2)
WhoDistrict Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate, Court of Session, High CourtAny other Magistrate, Executive or Judicial; Commissioner of Police; District Superintendent of Police
PowerRequire delivery of the thingRequire search and detention pending an order under sub-section (1)
Section 100Section 101
ConcernsAny person confined in circumstances amounting to an offenceA woman abducted or unlawfully detained, or a female child detained for an unlawful purpose
TriggerReason to believeComplaint made on oath
OrderA search-warrant; the person found is taken immediately before a MagistrateImmediate restoration to liberty, or of the child to her parent or guardian, with force if necessary

What this does NOT mean

Section 94 does not reach a letter in the post. Sub-section (3)(b) excludes it, and section 95 governs instead.

A search warrant is not a substitute for asking. Section 96 requires one of three grounds, and the first of them is about a person who will not or would not produce.

"Objectionable article" is not a general expression. It is defined by the closed list in section 97(2).

And section 96(2) is not a formality. Where the warrant specifies a place or part, the officer may search only that place or part.

Quick revision

  • Section 94: a Court by summons, or an officer in charge of a police station by written order in physical or electronic form, may require production of a document, electronic communication including communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, or other thing; producing it is enough, attendance is not required; the section does not affect sections 129 and 130 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam or the Bankers' Books Evidence Act, 1891, and does not apply to things in the custody of the postal authority.
  • Section 95: delivery may be required only by a District Magistrate, Chief Judicial Magistrate, Court of Session or High Court; search and detention may be required by any other Magistrate, a Commissioner of Police or a District Superintendent of Police.
  • Section 96: three grounds for a search-warrant; the warrant may be confined to a specified place or part; only a District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate may warrant a search of postal custody.
  • Section 97: stolen property and objectionable articles; warrant by a District, Sub-divisional or first class Magistrate to a police officer above the rank of constable; five powers, including taking into custody persons privy to the deposit.
  • Sections 98 and 99: forfeited publications, on grounds stated in the notification, for matter punishable under BNS sections 152, 196, 197, 294, 295 or 299; search warrant to an officer not below sub-inspector; the only challenge is an application to the High Court within two months of publication in the Official Gazette, heard by a Special Bench of three Judges.
  • Section 100: search-warrant for a person wrongfully confined; if found, taken immediately before a Magistrate.
  • Section 101: on a complaint on oath, immediate restoration of an abducted or unlawfully detained woman to her liberty, or of a female child to her parent or guardian, with such force as is necessary.
munotes.in114

Summons to Produce, and the Search Warrant

Test yourself

1. Can a police officer order production of a mobile phone? Yes. An officer in charge of a police station may, by written order in physical or electronic form, require production of any electronic communication including communication devices likely to contain digital evidence, under section 94(1).

2. Which authorities may order a postal authority to deliver a parcel? The District Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, a Court of Session or a High Court, under section 95(1). Others may only require search and detention under section 95(2).

3. State the three grounds on which a search-warrant may issue under section 96. Reason to believe the person to whom an order has been or might be addressed will not produce the thing; the thing is not known to the Court to be in anybody's possession; or the Court considers that the purposes of the proceeding will be served by a general search or inspection.

4. To whom may a warrant under section 97 be directed? Any police officer above the rank of a constable.

5. Within what time, and to which court, may a forfeiture of a publication be challenged? Within two months of the publication of the declaration in the Official Gazette, to the High Court, where it is heard by a Special Bench of three Judges, or by all the Judges where there are fewer than three, section 99. Section 98(3) makes that the only way to question the order.

6. What does a Magistrate do with a person found under a warrant issued under section 100? The person shall be immediately taken before a Magistrate, who shall make such order as in the circumstances seems proper.

7. What must precede an order under section 101? A complaint made on oath of the abduction or unlawful detention of a woman, or of a female child for an unlawful purpose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in115

Chapter Nineteen

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Section 103 says how a search must actually be carried out, with two independent witnesses and a signed list; section 105 requires the whole thing to be filmed; and sections 106 and 107 say what the police and the Court may do with what is found.

In exam wording: sections 102 to 110 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 contain the general provisions relating to searches, including the duty of a person in charge of a closed place to allow ingress, the requirement of independent witnesses and a signed list, the compulsory recording of a search and seizure by audio-video electronic means, the power of a police officer to seize suspected property, and the attachment, forfeiture and distribution of the proceeds of crime.

Why the law has this at all

Because a search is the easiest thing in the criminal process to fake.

An officer who wants to plant something can. An officer who takes something valuable and does not list it can. A householder who wants to say something was planted can say so, and there is no way to test either story unless the search itself leaves a record. So the Code has always insisted on two independent local witnesses and a signed list, and the Sanhita now adds the thing that settles the argument outright: a video.

Some words this chapter uses

Independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality are the two or more people section 103(4) requires to witness the search. Independent means not connected with the police or the case.

Proceeds of crime are defined in section 111(c) as any property derived or obtained directly or indirectly by a person as a result of criminal activity, including crime involving currency transfers, or the value of any such property.

To impound a document is for a court to keep it.

Rateable distribution is sharing out in proportion to claims.

Section 102: which warrant rules apply

The provisions of sections 32, 72, 74, 76, 79, 80 and 81 apply, so far as may be, to all search-warrants issued under section 96, 97, 98 or 100.

So a search warrant is in writing, signed and sealed, and stays in force until executed or cancelled, section 72. It is ordinarily directed to a police officer, section 74. Another officer whose name is endorsed may execute it, section 76. It may be executed anywhere in India, section 79. And the two routes for execution outside the local jurisdiction, sections 80 and 81, apply to it as they do to a warrant of arrest.

Section 103: how the search is done

This is the section to know cold, because almost every question about a defective search is answered somewhere in its eight sub-sections.

munotes.in116

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Sub-section (1), free ingress. Where a place liable to search is closed, any person residing in or in charge of it shall, on demand of the officer executing the warrant and on production of the warrant, allow free ingress and afford all reasonable facilities for a search.

Sub-section (2), if refused. The officer may proceed in the manner provided by section 44(2), which is the break-open provision met in [How an Arrest Is Actually Made], with its own requirement of notifying authority and purpose and demanding admittance first.

Sub-section (3), searching a person present. Where any person in or about the place is reasonably suspected of concealing about his person any article for which search should be made, he may be searched; and if that person is a woman, the search shall be made by another woman with strict regard to decency.

Sub-section (4), the witnesses. Before making a search the officer shall call upon two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality in which the place is situated, or of any other locality if no such inhabitant of that locality is available or willing, to attend and witness the search, and may issue an order in writing to them to do so.

Sub-section (5), the list. The search shall be made in their presence, and a list of all things seized and of the places in which they were respectively found shall be prepared by the officer and signed by the witnesses. But no witness is required to attend Court as a witness of the search unless specially summoned.

Sub-section (6), the occupant. The occupant of the place searched, or somebody on his behalf, shall in every instance be permitted to attend during the search, and a copy of the list, signed by the witnesses, shall be delivered to him.

Sub-section (7). Where a person is searched under sub-section (3), a list of all things taken possession of shall be prepared and a copy delivered to him.

Sub-section (8), the sanction. A person who without reasonable cause refuses or neglects to attend and witness a search when called upon by an order in writing delivered or tendered to him is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Section 104: things found outside the jurisdiction

Where a search-warrant is executed beyond the local jurisdiction of the issuing Court and the things searched for are found, they, together with the list, shall be immediately taken before the issuing Court, unless the place is nearer to the Magistrate having jurisdiction there than to that Court, in which case they go before that Magistrate, who shall, unless there is good cause to the contrary, order them to be taken to the issuing Court.

munotes.in117

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Section 105: the recording, and it is new

The process of conducting a search of a place or taking possession of any property, article or thing under this Chapter or under section 185, including preparation of the list of all things seized and the signing of that list by witnesses, shall be recorded through any audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and the police officer shall without delay forward such recording to the District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class.

Four points, and each is worth a line.

It is mandatory. The word is "shall".

It covers the list. Not only the search but the preparation of the list and the witnesses signing it.

It extends to section 185, which is a search by a police officer during an investigation without a warrant. So the requirement is not confined to warrant searches.

The recording goes to a Magistrate without delay. It does not stay in the police station.

Section 106: the police power to seize

Sub-section (1). Any police officer may seize any property which may be alleged or suspected to have been stolen, or which is found under circumstances which create suspicion of the commission of any offence.

Sub-section (2). An officer subordinate to the officer in charge of a police station shall forthwith report the seizure to that officer.

Sub-section (3). Every officer acting under sub-section (1) shall forthwith report the seizure to the Magistrate having jurisdiction. Where the property cannot be conveniently transported to the Court, or there is difficulty in securing accommodation for its custody, or continued retention in police custody is not considered necessary for the investigation, he may give custody of it to any person on a bond to produce it before the Court when required and to give effect to further orders about its disposal.

The proviso. Where the property is subject to speedy and natural decay, and the person entitled to possession is unknown or absent, and its value is less than five hundred rupees, it may be sold by auction at once under the orders of the Superintendent of Police, and sections 503 and 504 apply as nearly as may be to the net proceeds.

Section 107: attachment and forfeiture of the proceeds of crime

This section is new, it is not named by MU's syllabus, and it is in the book because rule 1.3 of the house rules requires the whole Act to be covered. It is also, in practice, one of the most significant additions the Sanhita makes.

munotes.in118

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

Sub-section (1). Where a police officer making an investigation has reason to believe that any property is derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, as a result of a criminal activity or from the commission of any offence, he may, with the approval of the Superintendent of Police or Commissioner of Police, apply to the Court or Magistrate exercising jurisdiction to take cognizance, commit for trial, or try the case, for attachment.

Sub-section (2). If the Court has reason to believe, whether before or after taking evidence, that the properties are proceeds of crime, it may issue a notice to show cause within fourteen days why an order of attachment should not be made.

Sub-section (3). Where the notice specifies property held by another person on his behalf, a copy goes to that other person too.

Sub-section (4). After considering the explanation and the material, and after a reasonable opportunity of being heard, the Court may pass an order of attachment over the properties found to be proceeds of crime. The proviso allows an ex parte order where the person does not appear or represent his case within the fourteen days.

Sub-section (5). Notwithstanding sub-section (2), if the Court is of opinion that issuing the notice would defeat the object of the attachment or seizure, it may pass an interim ex parte order of attachment or seizure, which stands until an order under sub-section (6).

Sub-section (6), and this is the striking part. If the Court finds the attached or seized properties to be proceeds of crime, it shall by order direct the District Magistrate to distribute them rateably to the persons who are affected by the crime.

Sub-section (7). The District Magistrate shall distribute them within sixty days, himself or through a subordinate he authorises.

Sub-section (8). If there are no claimants, or none is ascertainable, or there is a surplus, the proceeds stand forfeited to the Government.

So the ordinary destination of the proceeds of crime under this section is the victims, and the Government takes only what is left. That is a different starting point from most forfeiture law and it is the point to make about section 107 in an answer.

Sections 108 to 110: three short provisions

Section 108. Any Magistrate may direct a search to be made in his presence of any place for which he is competent to issue a search-warrant.

Section 109. Any Court may, if it thinks fit, impound any document or thing produced before it under the Sanhita.

Section 110, reciprocal arrangements regarding processes. Where a Court in the territories to which the Sanhita extends wants a summons to an accused, a warrant of arrest, a summons to produce, or a search-warrant served or executed:

munotes.in119

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

(i) within the local jurisdiction of a Court in a State or area in India outside those territories, it may send it in duplicate by post or otherwise to the presiding officer of that Court, and where a summons has been so served, section 70 applies as if that presiding officer were a Magistrate in these territories; and

(ii) in a country or place outside India with which the Central Government has made arrangements, that is a contracting State, it may send it in duplicate in the form, to the Court, Judge or Magistrate, and through the authority, that the Central Government specifies by notification.

Sub-section (2) works in the other direction: where a Court here receives such a process from a Court outside these territories or from a contracting State, it causes it to be served or executed as if it were from another Court here. A warrant executed is followed by the section 82 and 83 procedure; things found on a search-warrant are dealt with under section 104; and where the process came from a contracting State, the documents or things go back through the authority the Central Government notifies.

A worked example

A Magistrate at Panvel issues a search-warrant for a godown said to hold stolen electronics.

Getting in. The officer produces the warrant and demands free ingress, section 103(1). The watchman refuses. The officer may proceed under section 44(2) by way of section 103(2), which means notifying his authority and purpose and demanding admittance before breaking anything open.

Before searching. He must call upon two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality to attend and witness, and may issue a written order to them, section 103(4). If nobody in that locality is available or willing, he may call inhabitants of another locality.

During the search. It is made in their presence. The occupant or somebody on his behalf must be permitted to attend, section 103(6). The whole process, including the making of the list and the witnesses signing it, must be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably a mobile phone, section 105.

A man in the godown is suspected of hiding a memory card on him. He may be searched, section 103(3). A list of what is taken from him is prepared and a copy given to him, section 103(7). If it had been a woman, the search must be by another woman with strict regard to decency.

Afterwards. A list of all things seized and where each was found is prepared and signed by the witnesses, and a signed copy is delivered to the occupant, sections 103(5) and 103(6). The recording is forwarded without delay to the District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class, section 105.

munotes.in120

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

One of the two witnesses had refused to come. He is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, section 103(8), provided the order in writing was delivered or tendered to him and he had no reasonable cause.

The godown is outside Panvel's local jurisdiction. The things found and the list are taken immediately before the issuing Court, unless the place is nearer to the local Magistrate, in which case they go to him and he orders them on, section 104.

A car in the godown is suspected to be bought with the proceeds of the thefts. The investigating officer may, with the approval of the Superintendent of Police, apply under section 107(1) for its attachment. The Court issues a fourteen day show cause notice, hears the person, and if it finds the car to be proceeds of crime, orders it attached and directs the District Magistrate to distribute the proceeds rateably among those affected by the crime within sixty days. Anything left, or property with no claimant, is forfeited to the Government.

Distinctions

Section 103(4) witnessesSection 103(6) occupant
WhoTwo or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the localityThe occupant of the place, or somebody on his behalf
Right or dutyA duty; refusal is an offence under BNS section 222A right; he shall in every instance be permitted to attend
Gets a copy of the listSigns itReceives a signed copy
Section 106Section 107
Who actsAny police officerThe Court, on an application by the investigating officer with the approval of the Superintendent or Commissioner
WhatSeizes property suspected stolen or found in suspicious circumstancesAttaches and may forfeit proceeds of crime
NoticeNoneShow cause within fourteen days, unless notice would defeat the object
DestinationReported to the Magistrate; custody may be given on a bondRateable distribution to those affected by the crime by the District Magistrate within sixty days; the residue forfeited to Government

What this does NOT mean

Section 103(5) does not make the search witnesses witnesses at the trial. They are not required to attend Court unless specially summoned.

Section 105 is not confined to searches under a warrant. It applies to this Chapter and to section 185, which is a search during investigation.

Section 106's proviso is not a general power to sell seized property. All three conditions must be met: speedy and natural decay, an unknown or absent owner, and a value less than five hundred rupees.

munotes.in121

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

And section 107 does not forfeit the proceeds of crime to the State as a first step. Sub-section (6) sends them to the persons affected by the crime, and only the residue is forfeited.

Quick revision

  • Section 102: sections 32, 72, 74, 76, 79, 80 and 81 apply to search-warrants, so a search-warrant is executable anywhere in India.
  • Section 103: free ingress on demand and production of the warrant; break open under section 44(2) if refused; a person may be searched, and a woman only by a woman with strict regard to decency; two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality as witnesses; search in their presence; list of things seized and where found, signed by them; the occupant may attend and gets a signed copy; a list to any person searched; refusal to witness is an offence under BNS section 222.
  • Section 104: things found outside the issuing Court's jurisdiction go to that Court, or to the nearer local Magistrate, who sends them on.
  • Section 105, new: the search, the seizure, the list and the signing must be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and forwarded without delay to a District, Sub-divisional or first class Judicial Magistrate; it covers section 185 as well.
  • Section 106: any police officer may seize property suspected stolen or found in suspicious circumstances; report to the officer in charge and to the Magistrate; custody may be given on a bond; perishables worth less than five hundred rupees with an unknown or absent owner may be auctioned under the Superintendent of Police's orders.
  • Section 107, new: attachment of proceeds of crime on the application of the investigating officer with the approval of the Superintendent or Commissioner; fourteen day show cause; ex parte order if he does not appear, or an interim ex parte order if notice would defeat the object; on a finding, rateable distribution by the District Magistrate within sixty days to those affected; residue forfeited to Government.
  • Sections 108, 109 and 110: search in the Magistrate's presence; power to impound; and reciprocal service and execution of processes within India and with contracting States.

Test yourself

1. How many witnesses must a search have, and who may they be? Two or more independent and respectable inhabitants of the locality where the place is situated, or of another locality if none there is available or willing, section 103(4).

2. What happens if a person called upon in writing refuses to witness a search? Without reasonable cause, he is deemed to have committed an offence under section 222 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, section 103(8).

munotes.in122

How a Search Is Conducted, and What May Be Seized

3. Must a search be video recorded? Yes. Section 105 requires the process of search and seizure, including preparation of the list and its signing by witnesses, to be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably a mobile phone, and the recording to be forwarded without delay to a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the first class.

4. Who is entitled to a copy of the search list? The occupant of the place searched, or a person on his behalf, section 103(6); and a person searched under section 103(3) gets a list of what was taken from him, section 103(7).

5. When may seized perishable property be sold at once? Where it is subject to speedy and natural decay, the person entitled to possession is unknown or absent, and its value is less than five hundred rupees, under the orders of the Superintendent of Police, proviso to section 106(3).

6. Where do the proceeds of crime go under section 107? The Court directs the District Magistrate to distribute them rateably, within sixty days, to the persons affected by the crime; only where there are no claimants, none ascertainable, or a surplus, do they stand forfeited to the Government.

7. Whose approval does an application under section 107 need? That of the Superintendent of Police or the Commissioner of Police.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in123

Chapter Twenty

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Syllabus topic 1.6, "Process to Compel Appearance and Production of Things and Reciprocal Arrangements Sections 61 to 105L"

In one line

Chapter VIII is the machinery for criminal cooperation across a border: taking evidence abroad, taking evidence here for a foreign court, moving people, and tracing, attaching and forfeiting property that crime has produced.

In exam wording: sections 111 to 124 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 define contracting State, identifying, proceeds of crime, property and tracing, and provide for letters of request to and from a country outside India, assistance in securing the transfer of persons, and the identification, seizure, attachment and forfeiture of unlawfully acquired property.

Why the law has this at all

Crime does not stop at a border and neither does money. A witness may be in Dubai. A hard disk may be in Singapore. A flat bought with the proceeds of a fraud in Mumbai may be in London.

An Indian court cannot summon a witness in Dubai, and a Dubai court cannot execute an Indian warrant unless there is a channel. Chapter VIII is that channel. It works on the idea of a contracting State, which is a country with which the Central Government has made arrangements, and it runs everything through the Central Government rather than allowing a court to correspond directly with a foreign one.

Some words this chapter uses, and section 111 defines all of them

Contracting State, clause (a): any country or place outside India in respect of which arrangements have been made by the Central Government with the Government of that country, through a treaty or otherwise.

Identifying, clause (b): includes establishing proof that the property was derived from, or used in, the commission of an offence.

Proceeds of crime, clause (c): any property derived or obtained directly or indirectly by any person as a result of criminal activity, including crime involving currency transfers, or the value of any such property.

Property, clause (d): property and assets of every description, corporeal or incorporeal, movable or immovable, tangible or intangible, and deeds and instruments evidencing title to or interest in such property, derived or used in the commission of an offence, and includes property obtained through proceeds of crime.

Tracing, clause (e): determining the nature, source, disposition, movement, title or ownership of property.

A letter of request is a formal request from a court in one country to a court or authority in another, asking it to take evidence or produce a thing.

Sections 112 and 113: letters of request

Section 112, going out. If during an investigation an application is made by the investigating officer or any officer superior in rank to him that evidence may be available in a country or place outside India, any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request to a Court or authority there competent to deal with it, asking it:

munotes.in124

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

  • to examine orally any person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances and to record his statement; and
  • to require that person or any other person to produce any document or thing in his possession pertaining to the case; and
  • to forward all the evidence so taken or collected, or authenticated copies, or the thing collected, to the issuing Court.

Sub-section (2): the letter is transmitted as the Central Government specifies.

Sub-section (3), and this is the operative line for a trial. Every statement recorded, or document or thing received, is deemed to be evidence collected during the course of investigation under the Sanhita. Without that deeming provision the material would be in an awkward category of its own.

Section 113, coming in. On receiving a letter of request from a competent foreign Court or authority for the examination of a person or production of a document or thing in relation to an offence under investigation there, the Central Government may, if it thinks fit:

(i) forward it to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate he appoints, who shall summon the person and record his statement, or cause the document or thing to be produced; or

(ii) send the letter to any police officer for investigation, who shall investigate the offence in the same manner as if the offence had been committed within India.

Sub-section (2): the evidence, or authenticated copies, or the thing, is forwarded by the Magistrate or officer to the Central Government, for transmission to the requesting Court or authority.

Note the shape. Going out, the Court issues and the Central Government transmits. Coming in, the Central Government receives and decides, and the Court or the police act.

Section 114: moving people

Sub-section (1). Where a Court in India wants a warrant it has issued, for the arrest of a person to attend or produce a document or thing, executed in a contracting State, it sends it in duplicate, in the form and through the authority the Central Government notifies, to the foreign Court, Judge or Magistrate, who causes it to be executed.

Sub-section (2). Where, during an investigation or inquiry, the investigating officer or a superior officer applies for the attendance of a person in a contracting State, and the Court is satisfied the attendance is required, it issues a summons or warrant in duplicate to that foreign Court in the notified form.

Sub-section (3). Where a Court in India receives such a warrant from a contracting State, it executes it as if it were a warrant received from another Court in India.

munotes.in125

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Sub-sections (4) and (5), prisoners. Where a person transferred to a contracting State under sub-section (3) is a prisoner in India, the Court or the Central Government may impose such conditions as it thinks fit. Where a person transferred to India under sub-sections (1) or (2) is a prisoner in a contracting State, the Court in India shall ensure that the conditions of his transfer are complied with, and he is kept in such custody and on such conditions as the Central Government directs in writing.

Sections 115 to 122: property

Section 115, the gateway. Where a Court in India has reasonable grounds to believe that property obtained by any person is derived or obtained, directly or indirectly, from the commission of an offence, it may make an order of attachment or forfeiture under sections 116 to 122. Where the property is suspected to be in a contracting State, the Court may issue a letter of request to a Court or authority there for execution. And where the Central Government receives such a letter from a contracting State asking for attachment or forfeiture of property in India derived from an offence committed there, it may forward it to such Court as it thinks fit for execution under sections 116 to 122 or any other law.

Section 116, tracing. The Court shall direct a police officer not below the rank of Sub-Inspector to take all steps necessary for tracing and identifying the property. Those steps may include inquiry, investigation or survey in respect of any person, place, property, assets, documents or books of account in any bank or public financial institution. They are carried out in accordance with the Court's directions.

Section 117, seizure or attachment. Where the officer conducting that inquiry has reason to believe that the property is likely to be concealed, transferred or otherwise dealt with in a way that will result in its disposal, he may order its seizure, and where seizure is not practicable, order its attachment, directing that the property shall not be transferred or otherwise dealt with except with his prior permission.

Section 118, management. The Court may appoint the District Magistrate of the area where the property is situated, or an officer he nominates, as Administrator. The Administrator receives and manages the property as the Central Government specifies, and takes such measures as the Central Government directs to dispose of property forfeited to the Central Government.

Section 119, the notice. If, as a result of the inquiry, the Court has reason to believe that the properties are proceeds of crime, it may serve a notice on the person affected calling on him within thirty days to indicate the source of the income, earnings or assets out of which he acquired the property, the evidence he relies on and other particulars, and to show cause why the property should not be declared proceeds of crime and forfeited to the Central Government. Where the notice specifies property held on his behalf by another person, a copy goes to that person too.

munotes.in126

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Section 120, forfeiture. After considering the explanation and the material, and after giving the person affected, and any person through whom he holds property, a reasonable opportunity of being heard, the Court records a finding whether the properties are proceeds of crime. The proviso allows an ex parte finding where he does not appear or represent his case within the thirty days.

Sub-section (2) meets a practical difficulty: where the Court is satisfied that some of the properties are proceeds of crime but cannot identify which, it may specify the properties which to the best of its judgment are proceeds of crime and record its finding accordingly.

Sub-section (3). On such a finding, the property stands forfeited to the Central Government free from all encumbrances.

Sub-section (4). Where shares in a company are forfeited, the company shall, notwithstanding the Companies Act, 2013 or its Articles of Association, forthwith register the Central Government as the transferee.

Section 121, fine in lieu of forfeiture, and it is new. Where the Court declares property forfeited under section 120 and it is a case where the source of only a part of the property has not been proved to the Court's satisfaction, it shall make an order giving the person affected the option to pay, in lieu of forfeiture, a fine equal to the market value of that part. He must first be given a reasonable opportunity of being heard. If he pays within the time allowed, the Court may revoke the declaration of forfeiture and the property stands released.

Section 122, transfers ignored. Where, after an order under section 117(1) or the issue of a notice under section 119, the property is transferred by any mode whatsoever, the transfer is ignored for the purposes of the proceedings, and if the property is subsequently forfeited under section 120, the transfer is deemed null and void.

Sections 123 and 124

Section 123, procedure. Every letter of request, summons or warrant received by the Central Government from a contracting State, and every one to be transmitted to a contracting State under the Chapter, shall be transmitted or sent to the concerned Court in India in such form and manner as the Central Government may specify by notification. So the form of the paperwork is not for the Court to settle.

munotes.in127

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Section 124, application. The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that the application of the Chapter in relation to a contracting State with which reciprocal arrangements have been made shall be subject to such conditions, exceptions or qualifications as are specified in the notification. The Chapter therefore does not apply uniformly to every contracting State; the notification for each may cut it down.

Section 124 is the last section of MU's printed range: old section 105L carried the same marginal note, "Application of this Chapter".

A worked example

A Mumbai company is defrauded of eight crore rupees. The investigation shows the money went through a bank in a contracting State and was used to buy a flat there, and that the main witness now lives there.

The witness. The investigating officer applies to the Court. Any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request under section 112(1) to the competent foreign Court, asking it to examine him orally, record his statement and require production of documents, and to forward the material. What comes back is deemed to be evidence collected during the investigation, section 112(3).

The flat. The Court, having reasonable grounds to believe the flat was obtained from the offence, may act under section 115(1) and, because the property is in a contracting State, issue a letter of request for execution of its order there, section 115(2).

Property here. A second flat is in Pune. The Court directs a police officer not below Sub-Inspector to trace and identify it, section 116(1). He finds the accused is arranging a sale, and, having reason to believe it will be disposed of, orders seizure or, if that is impracticable, attachment, section 117(1).

The notice. The Court serves a thirty day notice under section 119 calling on the accused to show the source of the money and to show cause against forfeiture. He does not appear, so the Court may record its finding ex parte under the proviso to section 120(1).

He then sells the Pune flat to his cousin. The transfer is ignored, and once forfeiture is recorded it is deemed null and void, section 122.

He can prove the source of two thirds of the price but not the rest. Section 121 requires the Court to give him the option of paying a fine equal to the market value of that unproved part in lieu of forfeiture, after hearing him; if he pays in time the declaration may be revoked and the flat released.

munotes.in128

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

A foreign court asks India for help. The Central Government receives the letter of request and may forward it to a Chief Judicial Magistrate to record a statement, or to a police officer to investigate as if the offence had been committed in India, section 113(1). The material goes back through the Central Government, section 113(2).

Distinctions

Section 112Section 113
DirectionIndia asks a foreign courtA foreign court asks India
Who initiatesAny Criminal Court, on the application of the investigating officer or a superiorThe Central Government, on receipt of the letter
Who actsThe foreign Court or authorityA Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate, or a police officer
Status of the materialDeemed evidence collected during investigation under the SanhitaForwarded to the Central Government for transmission
Section 107Chapter VIII, sections 115 to 122
Notice periodFourteen daysThirty days
Destination of the propertyRateable distribution to persons affected by the crime, residue forfeitedForfeited to the Central Government free from encumbrances
Cross borderNoYes, that is its purpose
Fine in lieuNoYes, section 121, where the source of only part is unproved

What this does NOT mean

A Court in India does not correspond directly with a foreign court. Everything goes through the authority the Central Government notifies, and under section 113 the Central Government decides whether to act at all.

"Contracting State" is not every country. It is one with which the Central Government has made arrangements, by treaty or otherwise, section 111(a).

Forfeiture under section 120 is not automatic on non-appearance. The Court must still record a finding, though it may do so ex parte.

And section 121 is not a general option to buy off a forfeiture. It arises only where the source of part of the property has not been proved, and the fine equals the market value of that part.

Quick revision

  • Section 111 defines contracting State, identifying, proceeds of crime, property and tracing.
  • Section 112: any Criminal Court may issue a letter of request abroad on the application of the investigating officer or a superior; what comes back is deemed evidence collected during investigation.
  • Section 113: an incoming letter of request goes to the Central Government, which may send it to a Chief Judicial Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate, or to a police officer who investigates as if the offence had been committed in India.
  • Section 114: warrants and summonses to and from a contracting State; conditions for transferred prisoners both ways.
  • Section 115: the Court's power to attach or forfeit, letters of request out, and incoming requests forwarded by the Central Government.
  • Section 116: tracing and identifying by a police officer not below Sub-Inspector, by inquiry, investigation or survey.
  • Section 117: seizure, or attachment where seizure is impracticable, on reason to believe the property will be disposed of.
  • Section 118: the District Magistrate or his nominee as Administrator.
  • Section 119: thirty day show cause notice to the person affected, and to anyone holding on his behalf.
  • Section 120: finding after a reasonable opportunity of being heard, ex parte if he does not appear; property forfeited to the Central Government free from all encumbrances; shares to be registered in the Central Government's name notwithstanding the Companies Act, 2013.
  • Section 121, new: option of a fine equal to the market value of the part whose source is unproved, in lieu of forfeiture; payment may lead to revocation and release.
  • Section 122: transfers after a section 117(1) order or a section 119 notice are ignored, and null and void on forfeiture.
  • Section 123: the form and manner of transmitting every letter of request, summons or warrant, in either direction, is what the Central Government notifies.
  • Section 124: the Chapter's application to a particular contracting State may be made subject to conditions, exceptions or qualifications by notification in the Official Gazette. It is old section 105L, the end of MU's printed range.
munotes.in129

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

Test yourself

1. What is a contracting State? Any country or place outside India in respect of which arrangements have been made by the Central Government with the Government of that country, through a treaty or otherwise, section 111(a).

2. Who may ask a Court to issue a letter of request under section 112? The investigating officer or any officer superior in rank to him.

3. What is the evidentiary status of a statement recorded abroad on such a letter? It is deemed to be evidence collected during the course of investigation under the Sanhita, section 112(3).

4. On receiving a letter of request from abroad, what are the Central Government's two options? To forward it to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate he appoints, who summons the person and records his statement or has the document produced; or to send it to a police officer, who investigates as if the offence had been committed in India, section 113(1).

5. How long is the show cause notice under section 119, and what must the person affected state? Thirty days, and he must indicate the source of the income, earnings or assets out of which he acquired the property, the evidence he relies on and other relevant particulars, and show cause against forfeiture.

munotes.in130

Reciprocal Arrangements for Assistance

6. When is a fine payable in lieu of forfeiture? Where the source of only a part of the forfeited property has not been proved to the Court's satisfaction; the Court shall then give the person affected the option to pay a fine equal to the market value of that part, section 121.

7. What happens to a sale of the property made after the section 119 notice? It is ignored for the purposes of the proceedings under the Chapter, and if the property is later forfeited it is deemed null and void, section 122.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in131

Chapter Twenty-One

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Chapter IX lets a court or an Executive Magistrate require a person to put up a bond, usually with sureties, promising to keep the peace or to behave, and to go to prison if he will not.

In exam wording: sections 125 to 129 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for security for keeping the peace on conviction and in other cases, and for security for good behaviour from persons disseminating certain matters, from suspected persons, and from habitual offenders; and section 130 prescribes the order that starts the proceeding.

Why the law has this at all

Because punishing a crime after it happens is not always enough, and sometimes it is obviously too late.

Two families in a village are on the edge of violence over a boundary. A man is going about at night taking pains not to be seen, and the police believe he is preparing a burglary. A man with a string of convictions for extortion is back in the neighbourhood. In none of those cases has a new offence been committed. In all of them something is likely to happen.

So the Code gives the magistracy a preventive power. It does not convict and it does not punish. It demands a promise backed by money: a bond, usually with sureties who will lose their money if he misbehaves. And if he will not give the bond, he goes to prison, not as a punishment for an offence but because he has refused the security.

That last point is where the criticism of this Chapter lives, and an answer that sets out the powers without the criticism is incomplete.

Some words this chapter uses

Security here means a bond or bail bond, defined in section 2(1)(e) and (d), the second with sureties.

Keeping the peace is refraining from acts that breach public order. Good behaviour is wider: section 139 makes the commission, attempt or abetment of any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, a breach of a good behaviour bond.

By habit and habitually in section 129 mean by settled practice, not on one occasion.

Sureties are people who guarantee the bond.

Section 125: security for keeping the peace on conviction

Who. A Court of Session or the Court of a Magistrate of the first class. This is the only section in the Chapter worked by a criminal court rather than by an Executive Magistrate.

When. On convicting a person of one of the offences in sub-section (2), or of abetting one, and being of opinion that it is necessary to take security for keeping the peace.

What. At the time of passing sentence, the Court may order him to execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace for a period not exceeding three years.

munotes.in132

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

The offences, sub-section (2).

(a) any offence punishable under Chapter XI of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, other than one punishable under section 193(1), 196 or 197 of that Sanhita; (b) any offence which consists of or includes assault, using criminal force, or committing mischief; (c) any offence of criminal intimidation; (d) any other offence which caused, or was intended or known to be likely to cause, a breach of the peace.

Sub-section (3). If the conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, the bond becomes void. That is the logical consequence of the order resting on the conviction.

Sub-section (4). The order may also be made by an Appellate Court or by a Court exercising powers of revision.

Section 126: security for keeping the peace in other cases

Who. An Executive Magistrate.

On what. Information that a person is likely to commit a breach of the peace or disturb the public tranquillity, or to do any wrongful act that may probably occasion either, and an opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

What. He may require the person to show cause why he should not execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace for a period not exceeding one year.

Sub-section (2), where. Proceedings may be taken before any Executive Magistrate where either the place where the breach is apprehended is within his local jurisdiction, or there is within his jurisdiction a person likely to commit the breach or do the wrongful act beyond that jurisdiction.

So the Magistrate may act either where the trouble is expected or where the troublemaker is.

Section 127: security for good behaviour from persons disseminating certain matters

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person who, within or without that jurisdiction:

(i) orally, in writing or in any other manner, intentionally disseminates, attempts to disseminate, or abets the dissemination of:

  • (a) any matter the publication of which is punishable under section 152, 196, 197 or 299 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023; or
  • (b) any matter concerning a Judge acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duties which amounts to criminal intimidation or defamation under that Sanhita; or

(ii) makes, produces, publishes or keeps for sale, imports, exports, conveys, sells, lets to hire, distributes, publicly exhibits or otherwise puts into circulation any obscene matter such as is referred to in section 294 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bond or bail bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding one year.

munotes.in133

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Sub-section (2), the press protection. No proceedings may be taken under this section against the editor, proprietor, printer or publisher of a publication registered under, and edited, printed and published in conformity with, the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867, in respect of matter contained in that publication, except by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer it empowers.

That protection is worth a sentence in an answer. It does not make the press immune; it moves the decision to a level above the local Executive Magistrate.

Section 128: security for good behaviour from suspected persons

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person taking precautions to conceal his presence, and that there is reason to believe that he is doing so with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding one year.

Both limbs are needed: concealment, and reason to believe it is with a view to a cognizable offence. Concealment alone is not enough, and this is the section most open to abuse if the second limb is treated casually.

Section 129: security for good behaviour from habitual offenders

Who. An Executive Magistrate, on information that there is within his local jurisdiction a person who falls into one of seven categories:

(a) is by habit a robber, house-breaker, thief or forger; (b) is by habit a receiver of stolen property knowing it to be stolen; (c) habitually protects or harbours thieves, or aids in the concealment or disposal of stolen property; (d) habitually commits, attempts or abets kidnapping, abduction, extortion, cheating or mischief, or any offence punishable under Chapter X of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 178 to 181 of that Sanhita; (e) habitually commits, attempts or abets offences involving a breach of the peace; (f) habitually commits, attempts or abets an offence under the Drugs and Cosmetics Act, 1940, the Foreigners Act, 1946, the Employees' Provident Fund and Miscellaneous Provisions Act, 1952, the Essential Commodities Act, 1955, the Protection of Civil Rights Act, 1955, the Customs Act, 1962, the Food Safety and Standards Act, 2006, or any other law for the prevention of hoarding or profiteering, or adulteration of food or drugs, or corruption; (g) is so desperate and dangerous as to render his being at large without security hazardous to the community.

What. Show cause why he should not execute a bail bond for good behaviour for a period not exceeding three years.

munotes.in134

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Two details separate section 129 from sections 126 to 128. The period is three years, not one. And the section speaks of a bail bond, that is a bond with sureties, whereas the others allow a bond or a bail bond.

Section 130: the order that starts it

When a Magistrate acting under section 126, 127, 128 or 129 deems it necessary to require a person to show cause, he shall make an order in writing setting forth:

  • the substance of the information received;
  • the amount of the bond to be executed;
  • the term for which it is to be in force; and
  • the number of sureties, after considering the sufficiency and fitness of sureties.

This order is the foundation of the whole proceeding, and two later sections measure themselves against it. Section 135(3)(b) says an interim bond's conditions must not be more onerous than those in the section 130 order. And the proviso to section 136 says the final order may not require security of a different nature, of a larger amount, or for a longer period than the section 130 order specified. So a defective section 130 order is not a technicality; it caps everything that follows.

A worked example

An Executive Magistrate in Palghar receives a police report that Suresh has twice been convicted of housebreaking, is known in three villages as a receiver of stolen goods, and has returned to the area.

Which section? Section 129, because the information is that he is by habit a house-breaker and a receiver of stolen property, clauses (a) and (b).

What must the Magistrate do first? Form the opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, and then make an order in writing under section 130 setting out the substance of the information, the amount of the bond, its term and the number of sureties, having considered their sufficiency and fitness.

How long? Up to three years, and the security is a bail bond, so sureties are required.

Change the facts. Two groups are about to fight over a temple procession route. The Magistrate proceeds under section 126 against the leaders of both, and the period may not exceed one year.

Change them again. A man is found to be circulating obscene material of the kind described in section 294 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Section 127(1)(ii) applies, again for one year.

And again. The material appeared in a newspaper registered and published in conformity with the Press and Registration of Books Act, 1867. Then the Magistrate cannot proceed against its editor, proprietor, printer or publisher except by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer it empowers, section 127(2).

munotes.in135

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Now a court rather than a Magistrate. A Judicial Magistrate of the first class convicts Anil of criminal intimidation. At the time of passing sentence, being of opinion that security is necessary, the Court may order a bond for keeping the peace for up to three years, under section 125. If the conviction is later set aside, the bond becomes void under section 125(3).

Distinctions

Section 125Sections 126 to 129
Who ordersA Court of Session or a first class Magistrate, and an Appellate or revisional CourtAn Executive Magistrate
Requires a convictionYesNo
NatureConsequential on a sentencePreventive
If the conviction fallsThe bond becomes voidNot applicable
SectionGroundForMaximum period
125Conviction of a listed offenceKeeping the peaceThree years
126Likelihood of a breach of the peace or disturbance of public tranquillityKeeping the peaceOne year
127Disseminating certain matter, or circulating obscene matterGood behaviourOne year
128Concealing his presence with a view to a cognizable offenceGood behaviourOne year
129Habitual offender, or so desperate and dangerousGood behaviourThree years
Keeping the peaceGood behaviour
Sections125 and 126127, 128 and 129
What breaches itConduct breaching the peaceUnder section 139, the commission, attempt or abetment of any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed

What this does NOT mean

A security proceeding is not a trial and a bond is not a sentence. Nobody is convicted of anything under sections 126 to 129.

Section 128 is not about a person who is merely hiding. Concealment must be coupled with reason to believe it is with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

Section 129 is not about a person with one conviction. Every one of clauses (a) to (f) turns on habit, and clause (g) on being so desperate and dangerous that liberty without security is hazardous to the community.

And section 127(2) does not put the press beyond the section. It requires the order or authority of the State Government or an empowered officer.

Quick revision

  • Section 125: on conviction by a Court of Session or a first class Magistrate of an offence in sub-section (2), a bond for keeping the peace up to three years; void if the conviction is set aside; available also to an Appellate or revisional Court.
  • Section 126: an Executive Magistrate, on information of a likely breach of the peace or disturbance of public tranquillity, may require a bond for keeping the peace up to one year; jurisdiction where the breach is apprehended or where the person is.
  • Section 127: dissemination of matter punishable under BNS sections 152, 196, 197 or 299, matter about a Judge amounting to criminal intimidation or defamation, or obscene matter under BNS section 294; one year; registered press only by order or authority of the State Government.
  • Section 128: concealing his presence with a view to committing a cognizable offence; one year.
  • Section 129: seven categories of habitual offender, or a person so desperate and dangerous that his being at large without security is hazardous; bail bond; three years.
  • Section 130: the order in writing must set out the substance of the information, the amount, the term and the number of sureties, after considering their sufficiency and fitness. It caps what sections 135(3) and 136 may later require.
munotes.in136

Security for Keeping the Peace and for Good Behaviour

Test yourself

1. Which section of Chapter IX is worked by a criminal court rather than an Executive Magistrate, and why? Section 125, because it operates on a conviction: a Court of Session or a first class Magistrate that convicts a person of a listed offence may, at the time of sentence, order security for keeping the peace.

2. What is the maximum period of security under section 126 and under section 129? One year under section 126; three years under section 129.

3. State the two limbs that must both be satisfied under section 128. That the person is taking precautions to conceal his presence, and that there is reason to believe he is doing so with a view to committing a cognizable offence.

4. Can an Executive Magistrate proceed under section 127 against the editor of a registered newspaper? Only by the order or under the authority of the State Government or an officer empowered by it, section 127(2).

5. What must an order under section 130 contain? The substance of the information received, the amount of the bond, the term for which it is to be in force, and the number of sureties, after considering the sufficiency and fitness of sureties.

6. What is the effect on a section 125 bond if the conviction is set aside on appeal? The bond or bail bond becomes void, section 125(3).

7. Which security proceeding requires sureties in terms? Section 129, which speaks of a bail bond, that is an undertaking for release with surety.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in137

Chapter Twenty-Two

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

After the show cause order, the Magistrate holds an inquiry in the manner of a summons case, and at the end either orders security or discharges the person; and if security is ordered and not given, the person goes to prison, with the Sessions Judge supervising the longer cases.

In exam wording: sections 131 to 143 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the procedure where the person is present or absent, the inquiry into the truth of the information, the order to give security or discharge, the commencement, contents and sureties of the bond, imprisonment in default, release, and security for the unexpired period.

Why the law has this at all

Because a preventive power that could be used on a police report alone would be an arbitrary power. The information that starts a security proceeding is untested. Somebody has to test it, in the open, with the person present and able to answer, and on a record that can be looked at afterwards.

So the Chapter gives the inquiry the shape of a summons case trial, puts a six month clock on it, caps what the final order can demand by reference to the opening order, and sends the heavier cases to a Sessions Judge before anybody is imprisoned for long.

Some words this chapter uses

Show cause means to give reasons why an order should not be made.

Ex parte means in the absence of the other side.

Simple imprisonment is imprisonment without hard labour. Rigorous imprisonment includes hard labour.

Discharge here is the release of a person against whom the information is not proved. It is not an acquittal, because there was no charge.

Sections 131 to 134: getting the person before the Court

Section 131, if he is present. The order made under section 130 shall be read over to him, or, if he so desires, the substance shall be explained to him.

Section 132, if he is not. The Magistrate shall issue a summons requiring him to appear; or, where he is in custody, a warrant directing the officer in whose custody he is to bring him before the Court.

The proviso, the emergency power. Where it appears to the Magistrate, on the report of a police officer or on other information, the substance of which he must record, that there is reason to fear the commission of a breach of the peace, and that it cannot be prevented otherwise than by the immediate arrest of the person, the Magistrate may at any time issue a warrant for his arrest.

Three conditions there, and the recording of the substance is one of them.

munotes.in138

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 133. Every summons or warrant under section 132 shall be accompanied by a copy of the section 130 order, and the officer serving or executing it shall deliver that copy to the person.

Section 134. The Magistrate may, for sufficient cause, dispense with the personal attendance of the person, and permit him to appear by an advocate.

Section 135: the inquiry

Sub-section (1). Once the order has been read or explained, or the person appears or is brought before the Magistrate, the Magistrate shall proceed to inquire into the truth of the information on which action was taken, and to take such further evidence as appears necessary.

Sub-section (2), the manner. The inquiry is made, as nearly as may be practicable, in the manner prescribed for conducting a trial and recording evidence in summons-cases. So the person gets the protections of a summons case trial even though he is not accused of anything.

Sub-section (3), interim security. After the inquiry begins and before it ends, the Magistrate, if he considers immediate measures necessary for preventing a breach of the peace, a disturbance of public tranquillity, the commission of an offence, or for public safety, may, for reasons recorded in writing, direct the person to execute a bond or bail bond for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour until the conclusion of the inquiry, and may detain him in custody until it is executed or, in default, until the inquiry concludes.

The proviso limits that in two ways. (a) A person not proceeded against under section 127, 128 or 129 may not be directed to give an interim bond for good behaviour. (b) The conditions of the interim bond, as to amount, sureties, their number or the extent of their liability, shall not be more onerous than those in the section 130 order.

Sub-section (4), how habit is proved. The fact that a person is a habitual offender, or is so desperate and dangerous that his being at large without security is hazardous, may be proved by evidence of general repute or otherwise.

That is a striking rule of evidence and it should be named in an answer: reputation is admissible here, where in an ordinary trial it would not be.

Sub-section (5). Where two or more persons are associated in the matter, they may be dealt with in the same or separate inquiries, as the Magistrate thinks just.

Sub-section (6), the clock. The inquiry shall be completed within six months of its commencement. If it is not, the proceedings under the Chapter stand terminated on the expiry of that period, unless the Magistrate, for special reasons recorded in writing, otherwise directs.

munotes.in139

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

The proviso to sub-section (6). Where the person has been kept in detention pending the inquiry, the proceeding against him, unless terminated earlier, stands terminated on the expiry of six months of such detention. Note the difference: this limb has no exception for special reasons.

Sections 136 and 137: the two possible endings

Section 136, order to give security. If on the inquiry it is proved that it is necessary for keeping the peace or maintaining good behaviour that the person should execute a bond, the Magistrate shall make an order accordingly.

The proviso, three limits.

(a) No person shall be ordered to give security of a nature different from, or of an amount larger than, or for a period longer than, that specified in the section 130 order. (b) The amount of every bond shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive. (c) Where the person is a child, the bond shall be executed only by his sureties.

Limit (c) changed with the Sanhita: the old section 117 said "minor", and the Sanhita says "child", which is the expression the Juvenile Justice Act uses.

Section 137, discharge. If it is not proved that security is necessary, the Magistrate shall make an entry on the record to that effect, and shall release the person if he is in custody only for the purposes of the inquiry, or discharge him if he is not.

Sections 138 to 140: the bond itself

Section 138, when the period starts. If the person is, when the order is made, sentenced to or undergoing a sentence of imprisonment, the security period commences on the expiration of that sentence. Otherwise it commences on the date of the order, unless the Magistrate for sufficient reason fixes a later date.

Section 139, what the bond binds him to. To keep the peace or to be of good behaviour, as the case may be. And in the case of good behaviour, the commission or attempt to commit, or the abetment of, any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever it may be committed, is a breach of the bond.

Those last words are the reason a good behaviour bond is a heavier obligation than a peace bond: the offence need have nothing to do with the peace, and need not be committed anywhere near the place.

Section 140, rejecting a surety. A Magistrate may refuse to accept a surety offered, or reject one previously accepted by him or his predecessor, on the ground that the surety is an unfit person.

The proviso requires him first to hold an inquiry on oath into the fitness of the surety, or cause one to be held and reported on by a subordinate Magistrate. He must give reasonable notice to the surety and to the person who offered him, and record the substance of the evidence. If satisfied, he makes an order refusing or rejecting the surety and records his reasons. And before rejecting a surety previously accepted, he must issue a summons or warrant and have the person for whom the surety is bound brought before him.

munotes.in140

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Sections 141 to 143: default, release, and the unexpired period

Section 141(1)(a), default. A person ordered to give security under section 125 or section 136 who does not give it on or before the date the period commences shall be committed to prison, or if already in prison detained, until the period expires or he gives the security to the Court or Magistrate who made the order.

Section 141(1)(b), breach of a peace bond. Where a person who has executed a bond for keeping the peace under a section 136 order is proved to have committed a breach of it, the Magistrate or his successor may, after recording the grounds of such proof, order him arrested and detained in prison until the expiry of the period of the bond, without prejudice to any other punishment or forfeiture.

Section 141(2), the Sessions Judge. Where the security ordered was for a period exceeding one year and it is not given, the Magistrate shall issue a warrant detaining him pending the orders of the Sessions Judge, and the proceedings shall be laid before that Court as soon as conveniently may be.

Section 141(3). The Sessions Court, after examining the proceedings, requiring any further information or evidence, and giving the person a reasonable opportunity of being heard, may pass such order as it thinks fit. The proviso: the period of imprisonment for failure to give security shall not exceed three years.

Section 141(4). Where security was required in the same proceeding from two or more persons and one case is referred to the Sessions Judge, the reference includes the others, except that the imprisonment of any of them shall not exceed the period for which he was ordered to give security.

Section 141(5). A Sessions Judge may transfer such proceedings to an Additional Sessions Judge, who then exercises the same powers.

Section 141(6). If the security is tendered to the officer in charge of the jail, he shall forthwith refer the matter to the Court or Magistrate who made the order and await its orders.

Section 141(7) and (8), the kind of imprisonment. For failure to give security for keeping the peace, imprisonment is simple. For failure to give security for good behaviour, it is simple where the proceedings were under section 127, and rigorous or simple as the Court or Magistrate directs where they were under section 128 or 129.

munotes.in141

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 142, release, and it has eight sub-sections.

(1) The District Magistrate, where the order was passed by an Executive Magistrate under section 136, or the Chief Judicial Magistrate in any other case, may order the discharge of a person imprisoned for failing to give security, if of opinion that he may be released without hazard to the community or to any other person.

(2) The High Court or Court of Session, or, where the order was made by any other Court, the District Magistrate or the Chief Judicial Magistrate as the case may be, may make an order reducing the amount of the security, the number of sureties, or the time for which security was required.

(3) A discharge under sub-section (1) may be unconditional or upon conditions the person accepts, and the proviso says any condition ceases to be operative when the security period expires.

(4) The State Government may prescribe by rules the conditions on which a conditional discharge may be made.

(5) to (8), if he breaks a condition. The District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate who made the order, or his successor, may cancel the conditional discharge. Once cancelled, the person may be arrested by any police officer without warrant and must be produced before that Magistrate. Unless he then gives security for the unexpired portion, which is deemed to be the period between the date of the breach and the date he would otherwise have been released, he may be remanded to prison for that portion. And he is to be released at any time on giving that security.

(9) and (10), cancelling a bond. The High Court or Court of Session may at any time, for sufficient reasons recorded in writing, cancel any bond for keeping the peace or good behaviour executed under an order it made; and the District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate may cancel one executed under his own order or that of another Court in his district. And a surety may at any time apply to the Court that made the order to cancel the bond, whereupon the Court shall issue a summons or warrant requiring the person for whom he is bound to appear or be brought before it.

Sub-section (10) is the escape route for a surety who has changed his mind about the man he guaranteed, and it leads straight into the next section.

munotes.in142

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Section 143, security for the unexpired period of the bond. Where a person for whose appearance a summons or warrant has been issued under the proviso to section 140(3), that is where a previously accepted surety is being rejected, or under section 142(10), that is where a surety has applied to cancel the bond, appears or is brought before the Magistrate or Court, that Magistrate or Court shall cancel the bond he executed and shall order him to give fresh security of the same description for the unexpired portion of the term.

Sub-section (2) then makes every such order deemed to be an order under section 125 or section 136, as the case may be, for the purposes of sections 139 to 142. So the fresh security carries the same consequences on default, including imprisonment under section 141.

A worked example

An Executive Magistrate at Bhiwandi makes an order under section 130 against Farooq, proceeding under section 129, requiring him to show cause why he should not give a bail bond for good behaviour for three years, with two sureties of a stated amount.

Getting him in. Farooq is not present, so a summons issues under section 132, accompanied by a copy of the section 130 order, which the serving officer delivers to him, section 133.

During the inquiry. The Magistrate conducts it as nearly as practicable in the manner of a summons case, section 135(2). Because Farooq is being proceeded against under section 129, the Magistrate may, for reasons recorded, direct an interim bond for good behaviour under section 135(3), but on conditions no more onerous than the section 130 order.

Proving habit. The prosecution may prove that Farooq is a habitual offender by evidence of general repute, section 135(4).

The clock. The inquiry must finish within six months of commencement or the proceedings stand terminated, unless the Magistrate records special reasons, section 135(6). If Farooq is detained during it, the proceeding terminates at six months of detention with no exception.

The ending. If the necessity is proved, the Magistrate orders security under section 136, and may not require a different nature, a larger amount, or a longer period than the section 130 order named. If it is not proved, he makes an entry and discharges Farooq under section 137.

Farooq does not furnish the bail bond. He is committed to prison under section 141(1)(a). Because the period ordered exceeds one year, the Magistrate must issue a warrant detaining him pending the orders of the Sessions Judge and lay the proceedings before that Court, section 141(2). The Sessions Judge hears him and may pass such order as he thinks fit, but the imprisonment cannot exceed three years, proviso to section 141(3). Because the proceedings were under section 129, the imprisonment may be rigorous or simple as directed, section 141(8).

munotes.in143

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

A year later. The District Magistrate, being of opinion that Farooq may be released without hazard to the community, may order his discharge under section 142(1). If he is released before the period expires, the Court may require security for the unexpired portion under section 143.

A surety turns out to be a man of straw. The Magistrate may reject him under section 140, but only after an inquiry on oath into his fitness, reasonable notice to the surety and to the person who offered him, a record of the substance of the evidence, and recorded reasons; and, the surety having already been accepted, only after having Farooq brought before him.

Distinctions

Order under section 136Discharge under section 137
WhenNecessity of security is proved on the inquiryIt is not proved
What happensOrder to execute the bond, capped by the section 130 orderEntry on the record; release if in custody only for the inquiry, otherwise discharge
Failure to give security for keeping the peaceFailure to give security for good behaviour
Kind of imprisonmentSimple, section 141(7)Simple under section 127; rigorous or simple as directed under sections 128 and 129, section 141(8)
Security up to one yearSecurity exceeding one year
On defaultCommitted to prison by the Magistrate, section 141(1)(a)Warrant of detention pending the orders of the Sessions Judge, and the proceedings laid before that Court, section 141(2)
Maximum imprisonmentThe period of the securityThree years, proviso to section 141(3)

What this does NOT mean

The six month rule is not absolute for the inquiry, because section 135(6) allows the Magistrate to direct otherwise for special reasons recorded in writing. But it is absolute where the person is in detention, because the proviso has no such exception.

Imprisonment in default is not a sentence for an offence. It is detention for refusing to furnish security, which is why section 141(6) requires the jailer to refer a tender of security at once and section 142 allows release without hazard.

Section 140 does not let a Magistrate reject a surety on a view formed in his own mind. It requires an inquiry on oath, notice, a record of the evidence, and reasons.

And a good behaviour bond is not confined to the locality or to breaches of the peace. Section 139 makes any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, a breach.

munotes.in144

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Quick revision

  • Sections 131 to 134: order read or explained if present; summons, or warrant if in custody, if not; emergency warrant of arrest where a breach of the peace cannot otherwise be prevented, on recorded material; a copy of the section 130 order must accompany the process; personal attendance may be dispensed with and an advocate allowed.
  • Section 135: inquiry into the truth of the information, in the manner of a summons case; interim bond for reasons recorded, not more onerous than the section 130 order, and not for good behaviour unless the proceeding is under section 127, 128 or 129; habit or dangerousness provable by general repute; six months to complete, or the proceedings stand terminated unless special reasons are recorded; six months of detention terminates it with no exception.
  • Section 136: order to give security, capped by the section 130 order as to nature, amount and period; the amount must not be excessive; a child's bond is executed only by his sureties.
  • Section 137: entry on the record and release or discharge where necessity is not proved.
  • Section 138: the period runs from the end of any sentence being served, otherwise from the date of the order.
  • Section 139: for a good behaviour bond, any offence punishable with imprisonment, wherever committed, is a breach.
  • Section 140: a surety may be refused or rejected only after an inquiry on oath, notice, a record of the evidence and reasons.
  • Section 141: prison on default; breach of a peace bond leads to detention for the balance of the period on recorded grounds; over one year goes to the Sessions Judge; imprisonment capped at three years; jailer must refer a tender of security; simple imprisonment for peace and for section 127, rigorous or simple for sections 128 and 129.
  • Section 142: discharge where release is without hazard, by the District Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate; the High Court or Court of Session may reduce the amount, the number of sureties or the time; discharge may be conditional, on conditions the State Government prescribes by rules; breach permits cancellation, arrest without warrant, and remand for the unexpired portion, measured from the date of the breach.
  • Section 143: where a surety is rejected under the proviso to section 140(3), or a surety applies under section 142(10) to cancel the bond, the Court cancels the bond and orders fresh security of the same description for the unexpired portion; that order is deemed an order under section 125 or 136 for sections 139 to 142.
munotes.in145

The Security Inquiry and What Follows It

Test yourself

1. In what manner is the inquiry under section 135 conducted? As nearly as may be practicable in the manner prescribed for conducting a trial and recording evidence in summons-cases, section 135(2).

2. What happens if the inquiry is not completed within six months? The proceedings under the Chapter stand terminated on the expiry of that period, unless the Magistrate, for special reasons recorded in writing, otherwise directs. Where the person has been in detention, the proceeding stands terminated at six months of detention with no such exception.

3. How may it be proved that a person is a habitual offender? By evidence of general repute or otherwise, section 135(4).

4. Can the final order require more than the show cause order specified? No. The proviso (a) to section 136 forbids security of a different nature, a larger amount, or a longer period than that specified in the section 130 order.

5. Who takes over when security exceeding one year is not furnished? The Sessions Judge. The Magistrate issues a warrant of detention pending his orders and lays the proceedings before him, section 141(2); the imprisonment cannot exceed three years.

6. What kind of imprisonment follows a default under section 129 proceedings? Rigorous or simple, as the Court or Magistrate in each case directs, section 141(8).

7. A child is ordered to give security. Who executes the bond? Only his sureties, proviso (c) to section 136.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in146

Chapter Twenty-Three

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Syllabus topic 1.8, "Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents - Section 125 to 128"

In one line

If a man with the means to do so will not maintain his wife, his child or his parents, a Judicial Magistrate of the first class can order him to pay a monthly allowance, and send him to prison for a month at a time if he does not.

In exam wording: section 144 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Magistrate of the first class, on proof of neglect or refusal by a person having sufficient means, to order a monthly allowance for the maintenance of his wife unable to maintain herself, his child, his adult child unable to maintain itself by reason of physical or mental abnormality or injury, and his father or mother unable to maintain himself or herself.

Why the law has this at all

Because destitution is a public problem and not only a family one.

A woman turned out of her house with no income, a child with no support, an old man whose son will not feed him: each of them becomes a burden on the community, and each may be driven into crime or begging. The Code therefore provides a quick, cheap, summary remedy, in a criminal court, that does not wait for a civil suit about matrimonial rights and does not ask which personal law governs the family.

That last point is the whole of Shah Bano. Section 144 is a secular provision against vagrancy. It does not decide who is right about a marriage; it decides who eats.

Some words this chapter uses

Sufficient means is the capacity to earn, not merely current income. A healthy man out of work by choice has sufficient means.

Unable to maintain herself means without adequate means of her own, judged against the standard of living she is used to.

Iddat is the period a divorced Muslim woman observes after divorce before she may remarry.

Mahr, or dower, is the sum a Muslim husband settles on his wife at marriage.

Interim maintenance is an allowance ordered while the main application is pending.

Section 144(1): who may claim

A person having sufficient means who neglects or refuses to maintain:

(a) his wife, unable to maintain herself; (b) his legitimate or illegitimate child, whether married or not, unable to maintain itself; (c) his legitimate or illegitimate child, not being a married daughter, who has attained majority, where that child is, by reason of any physical or mental abnormality or injury, unable to maintain itself; (d) his father or mother, unable to maintain himself or herself,

may be ordered by a Magistrate of the first class, on proof of the neglect or refusal, to make a monthly allowance at such rate as the Magistrate thinks fit, payable to such person as the Magistrate directs.

munotes.in147

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Four things to notice at once.

Illegitimacy is irrelevant in clauses (b) and (c). The Code is concerned with the child, not with the marriage.

A minor child is covered whether married or not, but an adult child only if unable to maintain itself through physical or mental abnormality or injury, and a married daughter is excluded from clause (c).

A father as well as a mother may claim under clause (d).

Only a wife, not a husband, may claim under clause (a). A destitute husband has no remedy under this section, and that is a standing criticism of it.

The first proviso. The Magistrate may order the father of a female child referred to in clause (b) to make the allowance until she attains majority, if satisfied that her husband, if she is married, is not possessed of sufficient means.

The second proviso, interim maintenance. During the pendency of the proceeding the Magistrate may order a monthly allowance for interim maintenance and the expenses of the proceeding as he considers reasonable.

The third proviso, the sixty day rule. An application for interim maintenance and expenses shall, as far as possible, be disposed of within sixty days from the date of service of notice of the application.

The Explanation, and it is the one to memorise. For the purposes of this Chapter, "wife" includes a woman who has been divorced by, or has obtained a divorce from, her husband and has not remarried.

Section 144(2): from what date

Any allowance for maintenance or interim maintenance and expenses is payable from the date of the order, or, if so ordered, from the date of the application.

On its face that is a discretion. Rajnesh v. Neha has made it a rule: maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application. So the correct answer to "from what date does maintenance run?" is: the statute permits either, and the Supreme Court has directed the date of the application.

Section 144(3): enforcement

If a person ordered to pay fails without sufficient cause to comply, the Magistrate may, for every breach, issue a warrant for levying the amount due in the manner provided for levying fines, and may sentence him, for the whole or any part of each month's allowance remaining unpaid after execution of the warrant, to imprisonment for a term which may extend to one month or until payment if sooner made.

The first proviso, the one year bar. No warrant shall be issued for the recovery of any amount due unless application is made to the Court to levy it within one year from the date on which it became due.

munotes.in148

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

The second proviso, the offer to maintain. If the person offers to maintain his wife on condition of her living with him, and she refuses to live with him, the Magistrate may consider any grounds of refusal she states, and may make an order notwithstanding the offer, if satisfied there is just ground for doing so.

The Explanation to sub-section (3). If a husband has contracted marriage with another woman or keeps a mistress, it shall be considered to be just ground for his wife's refusal to live with him.

Note the shape of the enforcement power. The imprisonment is for each month's default, up to one month at a time, and it ends the moment the money is paid. It is coercive, not punitive.

Section 144(4) and (5): when a wife loses the right

Sub-section (4). No wife is entitled to an allowance if she is living in adultery, or if without any sufficient reason she refuses to live with her husband, or if they are living separately by mutual consent.

Sub-section (5). On proof of any of those three things in respect of a wife in whose favour an order has been made, the Magistrate shall cancel the order.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) have to be read together, and the reading is not obvious. Refusal to live with the husband disentitles a wife only if it is without sufficient reason; and the Explanation to sub-section (3) makes a second marriage or a kept mistress a just ground, which means such a refusal is with sufficient reason.

Section 145: procedure

Sub-section (1), where. Proceedings may be taken against a person in any district:

(a) where he is; or (b) where he or his wife resides; or (c) where he last resided with his wife, or with the mother of the illegitimate child; or (d) where his father or mother resides.

Clause (d) is new in effect: it lets a parent sue where the parent lives, rather than having to follow the son.

Sub-section (2), how. All evidence is taken in the presence of the person against whom the order is proposed, or, where personal attendance is dispensed with, in the presence of his advocate, and is recorded in the manner prescribed for summons-cases.

The proviso, ex parte. If satisfied that the person is wilfully avoiding service or wilfully neglecting to attend, the Magistrate may hear and determine the case ex parte. Such an order may be set aside for good cause shown on an application made within three months, subject to terms including costs.

munotes.in149

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Sub-section (3). The Court has power to make such order as to costs as may be just.

Sections 146 and 147

Section 146, alteration and cancellation.

(1) On proof of a change in the circumstances of the person receiving or the person ordered to pay, the Magistrate may make such alteration in the allowance as he thinks fit.

(2) Where it appears to the Magistrate that, in consequence of any decision of a competent Civil Court, an order under section 144 should be cancelled or varied, he shall cancel or vary it accordingly.

(3), the divorced woman. Where an order has been made in favour of a woman divorced by or who has obtained a divorce from her husband, the Magistrate shall cancel it if satisfied that:

  • (a) she has remarried after the divorce, and the cancellation runs from the date of her remarriage;
  • (b) she was divorced by her husband and has received, before or after the order, the whole of the sum which under any customary or personal law was payable on such divorce, and the cancellation runs from the date of the order where the sum was paid before it, and otherwise from the expiry of the period for which maintenance was actually paid;
  • (c) she obtained the divorce and had voluntarily surrendered her rights to maintenance after it, and the cancellation runs from the date of the surrender.

(4) A Civil Court making a decree for the recovery of maintenance or dowry shall take into account what has already been paid or recovered as monthly allowance under section 144.

Sub-section (3)(b) is the provision Parliament wrote in after Shah Bano, and it is the one to name if a question asks how the Code deals with a payment made under personal law: the order is cancelled if the whole of the sum payable on divorce has been received.

Section 147, enforcement of the order. A copy of the order of maintenance or interim maintenance and expenses shall be given without payment to the person in whose favour it is made, or to his guardian, if any, or to the person to whom the allowance is to be paid. The order may be enforced by any Magistrate in any place where the person against whom it is made may be, on that Magistrate being satisfied as to the identity of the parties and the non-payment of the allowance or expenses.

Section 147 is what makes the order portable. A man who moves to another State does not escape it.

munotes.in150

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

The cases

Mohd. Ahmed Khan v. Shah Bano Begum, (1985) 2 SCC 556.

Facts. A Muslim woman was divorced by her husband, an advocate, after more than forty years of marriage. She applied for maintenance under section 125 of the old Code. He argued that under Muslim personal law his liability was confined to the period of iddat, and that having paid mahr he owed her nothing further.

Held. The Court rejected the argument. Personal law does not contemplate or countenance the situation section 125 is directed at. The section is not concerned with whether a husband is liable to maintain his wife in all circumstances; it deals with a person of sufficient means who neglects or refuses to maintain a wife unable to maintain herself. Mahr is a mark of respect to the wife and is generally expected to take care of her ordinary requirements, but personal law does not meet the case of a divorced wife unable to maintain herself. The appeal was dismissed and the maintenance order confirmed.

Why it matters. It is the authority that the maintenance provision of the Code is a secular remedy against destitution which operates whatever the personal law of the parties, and the Explanation to section 144(1) carries the same idea by defining "wife" to include a divorced woman who has not remarried.

Rajnesh v. Neha, AIR 2021 SC 569.

Facts. An appeal from an order of interim maintenance under section 125. The Court used it to deal with problems that recur in every maintenance case: claims under several statutes at once, no reliable material about either side's means, no settled criteria for quantum, uncertainty about the starting date, and difficulty in enforcement.

Held. Five directions, made under article 142.

  1. Overlapping jurisdiction. Where successive claims are made under different statutes, the Court is to consider an adjustment or set-off of what was awarded earlier; the applicant must disclose the earlier proceeding and the orders in it; and any modification of an earlier order must be sought in that same proceeding.
  2. Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities in the annexed form is to be filed by both parties in all maintenance proceedings throughout the country, including pending ones.
  3. Quantum is to be determined on the criteria set out in the judgment, which are not exhaustive.
  4. Maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application.
  5. Enforcement. An order may be enforced under section 28A of the Hindu Marriage Act, section 20(6) of the Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, and section 128 of the Code, and may be enforced as a money decree of a civil court under the Code of Civil Procedure.
munotes.in151

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Why it matters. It answers the two questions students are asked directly: from what date, and how enforced.

A worked example

Sunita is turned out of her husband Mahesh's house in Ulhasnagar. She has no income. Mahesh runs a shop and lives now in Surat.

Where does she apply? In Ulhasnagar, under section 145(1)(b), because she resides there, or under clause (c), because that is where they last resided together. She need not follow him to Surat.

Before whom? A Judicial Magistrate of the first class, section 144(1).

What does she have to prove? That Mahesh has sufficient means, that he has neglected or refused to maintain her, and that she is unable to maintain herself.

Can she get anything before the case is decided? Yes. Under the second proviso to section 144(1) the Magistrate may order interim maintenance and the expenses of the proceeding, and the third proviso says the application should as far as possible be disposed of within sixty days of service of notice.

What must both sides file? The Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities, under Rajnesh v. Neha, direction (b).

From what date will the allowance run? From the date of the application, following Rajnesh direction (d), which section 144(2) permits.

Mahesh offers to take her back. She refuses. He says that ends her claim under section 144(4). It does not, if the refusal is with sufficient reason. She proves that he has married another woman. The Explanation to section 144(3) makes that just ground for refusing to live with him, so the Magistrate may make the order notwithstanding his offer.

Mahesh pays nothing for four months. Sunita applies to levy. The Magistrate may issue a warrant for each breach in the manner provided for levying fines, and may sentence him to imprisonment up to one month for each month's unpaid allowance, or until payment. But she must apply within one year of each amount falling due, first proviso to section 144(3).

Mahesh moves to Nagpur. The order may be enforced by any Magistrate in the place where he is, under section 147, on that Magistrate being satisfied as to identity and non-payment.

Mahesh's shop fails. He may apply under section 146 to alter the allowance on proof of a change in circumstances.

Distinctions

ClaimantConditionProvision
WifeUnable to maintain herself; includes a divorced woman who has not remarried144(1)(a) and the Explanation
Child, minorLegitimate or illegitimate, married or not, unable to maintain itself144(1)(b)
Child, adultNot a married daughter, unable to maintain itself by reason of physical or mental abnormality or injury144(1)(c)
Father or motherUnable to maintain himself or herself144(1)(d)
munotes.in152

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Section 144(3) imprisonmentAn ordinary sentence
LengthUp to one month for each month's defaultAs the offence carries
Ends on paymentYes, "or until payment if sooner made"No
PurposeCoercivePunitive
When a wife is disentitled, section 144(4)The answer
Living in adulteryYesNo allowance; an existing order shall be cancelled, 144(5)
Refusing to live with himOnly if without sufficient reasonA second marriage or a kept mistress is just ground, Explanation to 144(3)
Living separately by mutual consentYesNo allowance

What this does NOT mean

Section 144 does not decide matrimonial rights. It is a summary remedy against destitution, and a civil court's decision may later require the order to be varied or cancelled under section 146.

A divorced wife is not outside it. The Explanation to section 144(1) puts her inside, and Shah Bano is the authority.

Imprisonment under section 144(3) does not wipe out the arrears. It is a mode of enforcement, and the liability survives.

And a husband cannot claim. Clause (a) speaks only of a wife, which is one of the standing criticisms of the section.

Quick revision

  • Section 144(1): sufficient means, plus neglect or refusal, plus a claimant in clauses (a) to (d), before a Judicial Magistrate of the first class.
  • Explanation to 144(1): "wife" includes a divorced woman who has not remarried.
  • Provisos: father of a married female child until majority where her husband lacks means; interim maintenance and expenses; interim application to be disposed of as far as possible within sixty days of service.
  • Section 144(2): payable from the date of the order or, if so ordered, from the date of the application. Rajnesh directs the date of the application in all cases.
  • Section 144(3): warrant as for fines; imprisonment up to one month for each month unpaid, or until payment; application to levy within one year; an offer to maintain does not defeat the claim where refusal is on just ground, and a second marriage or a mistress is just ground.
  • Section 144(4) and (5): adultery, refusal without sufficient reason, or separation by mutual consent disentitle, and an existing order shall be cancelled on proof.
  • Section 145: four places of proceeding, including where the father or mother resides; evidence in the presence of the person or his advocate, in summons-case manner; ex parte on wilful avoidance, set aside for good cause within three months.
  • Section 146: alteration on proof of a change in circumstances; cancellation or variation where a competent Civil Court's decision requires it; mandatory cancellation for a divorced woman who remarries, who has received the whole sum payable on divorce under customary or personal law, or who voluntarily surrendered her rights; and a Civil Court decreeing maintenance or dowry must give credit for what has been paid.
  • Section 147: a free copy to the person in whose favour it is made, or to his guardian; enforceable by any Magistrate wherever the person is, on satisfaction as to identity and non-payment.
  • Shah Bano: personal law does not oust the section. Rajnesh v. Neha: disclosure affidavits, criteria for quantum, maintenance from the date of application, and the routes for enforcement.
munotes.in153

Maintenance of Wives, Children and Parents

Test yourself

1. Before which Magistrate does an application under section 144 lie? A Magistrate of the first class, and it is a Judicial Magistrate, because the function involves taking evidence and can end in imprisonment.

2. Is a divorced woman a "wife" for this Chapter? Yes. The Explanation to section 144(1) includes a woman who has been divorced by, or has obtained a divorce from, her husband and has not remarried.

3. From what date is maintenance awarded? Section 144(2) allows the date of the order or, if so ordered, the date of the application. Rajnesh v. Neha directs that in all cases it be awarded from the date of filing the application.

4. A husband offers to maintain his wife if she returns. She refuses because he has taken a second wife. Can she still get maintenance? Yes. The second proviso to section 144(3) lets the Magistrate consider her grounds of refusal, and the Explanation to that sub-section makes a second marriage or a kept mistress just ground for refusing to live with him.

5. Within what time must an application to levy arrears be made? Within one year from the date on which the amount became due, first proviso to section 144(3).

6. What is the maximum imprisonment for failing to pay? Up to one month for each month's allowance remaining unpaid after execution of the warrant, or until payment if sooner made.

7. State any two of the five directions in Rajnesh v. Neha. Both parties must file an Affidavit of Disclosure of Assets and Liabilities in all maintenance proceedings, including pending ones; and maintenance in all cases is to be awarded from the date of filing the application. The others concern set-off and disclosure where claims are made under several statutes, the criteria for quantum, and the routes for enforcement.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in154

Chapter Twenty-Four

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

A Magistrate or a senior police officer may order a dangerous crowd to break up, may break it up by force if it does not, may call in the armed forces if force is not enough, and everybody who acts in good faith under those sections is protected from prosecution.

In exam wording: sections 148 to 151 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the dispersal of an unlawful assembly by use of civil force, the use of the armed forces on the requisition of the District Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate authorised by him, the power of a commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces to disperse an assembly when no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and protection against prosecution for acts done under those sections.

Why the law has this at all

Because a crowd that has turned dangerous cannot be dealt with by summons and trial. Somebody has to be able to say "go home" and to make that stick, in minutes.

But the same power, used badly, kills people. So the Code does two things at once. It builds a ladder, so that each step is used only when the one below has failed. And it puts the decision, at every step but one, in the hands of a Magistrate rather than of the force that will do the dispersing. The single exception, section 150, is confined to the case where no Magistrate can be reached, and even then the officer must go back under a Magistrate's instructions the moment communication becomes practicable.

Some words this chapter uses

Unlawful assembly is defined not here but in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. For this Chapter it is enough that the Code also covers an assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace, whether or not it is unlawful.

Civil force is force used by the police and by persons they call on, as opposed to the armed forces.

Requisition is the Magistrate's formal call on an armed forces officer to act.

Sanction is the Government's permission for a prosecution to be instituted.

Section 148: the command, and civil force

Sub-section (1), the command. Any Executive Magistrate, or an officer in charge of a police station, or, in the absence of such an officer, any police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, may command to disperse:

  • any unlawful assembly; or
  • any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

And it is then the duty of the members of the assembly to disperse accordingly.

Sub-section (2), force. If, on being so commanded, the assembly does not disperse, or if, without being commanded, it conducts itself in a manner showing a determination not to disperse, the Magistrate or police officer may proceed to disperse it by force, and may require the assistance of any person, not being an officer or member of the armed forces acting as such, for the purpose of dispersing it and, if necessary, arresting and confining the persons who form part of it, so as to disperse it or so that they may be punished according to law.

munotes.in155

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Two details are worth marking. First, the second limb means a command is not always necessary: an assembly that plainly means not to go can be dispersed at once. Second, the persons whose help may be required are civilians, and the sub-section expressly excludes members of the armed forces acting as such, because their use is the subject of the next section.

Section 149: the armed forces, on a Magistrate's requisition

Sub-section (1). If such an assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed, and it is necessary for the public security that it should be, the District Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate authorised by him, who is present, may cause it to be dispersed by the armed forces.

Three conditions, all of which must be satisfied: dispersal by other means is impossible; public security requires dispersal; and the Magistrate is present.

Sub-section (2). Such a Magistrate may require any officer in command of any group of persons belonging to the armed forces to disperse the assembly with the forces under his command, and to arrest and confine such persons as the Magistrate directs or as is necessary.

Sub-section (3), the restraint. Every such officer shall obey the requisition in such manner as he thinks fit, but in doing so shall use as little force, and do as little injury to person and property, as may be consistent with dispersing the assembly and arresting and detaining such persons.

Sub-section (3) is the balance the whole section turns on: the decision to use the armed forces is the Magistrate's, but the manner is the officer's, and the officer is bound to minimum force.

Section 150: when no Magistrate can be reached

Where the public security is manifestly endangered by such an assembly and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, any commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces may disperse the assembly with the forces under his command, and may arrest and confine persons forming part of it.

But: if, while he is acting, it becomes practicable to communicate with an Executive Magistrate, he shall do so, and shall thenceforward obey the Magistrate's instructions as to whether to continue.

munotes.in156

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

So section 150 is not an independent military power. It is a temporary substitute for the Magistrate, and it lapses the moment the Magistrate can be reached.

Section 151: protection

Sub-section (1), sanction for prosecution. No prosecution for any act purporting to be done under section 148, 149 or 150 may be instituted in any Criminal Court except:

(a) with the sanction of the Central Government, where the person is an officer or member of the armed forces; (b) with the sanction of the State Government, in any other case.

Sub-section (2), good faith. None of the following is deemed to have committed an offence:

(a) an Executive Magistrate or police officer acting under those sections in good faith; (b) a person doing an act in good faith in compliance with a requisition under section 148 or 149; (c) an officer of the armed forces acting under section 150 in good faith; (d) a member of the armed forces doing an act in obedience to an order which he was bound to obey.

Note that limb (d) does not require good faith in terms. What it requires is that the order was one he was bound to obey.

Sub-section (3), the definitions. "Armed forces" means the army, naval and air forces operating as land forces, and includes any other armed forces of the Union so operating. "Officer", in relation to the armed forces, means a person commissioned, gazetted or in pay as an officer, and includes a junior commissioned officer, a warrant officer, a petty officer, a non-commissioned officer and a non-gazetted officer. "Member" means a person in the armed forces other than an officer.

The definition of "officer" is wider than it looks and is worth reading twice, because it decides which Government's sanction is needed under sub-section (1)(a).

A worked example

Two hundred people gather outside a mill at Bhiwandi after a dismissal. Stones are thrown.

Who may act first? The officer in charge of the police station may command them to disperse, section 148(1). So may any Executive Magistrate. In the absence of the station house officer, any police officer not below sub-inspector may.

They stay. He may disperse them by force, and may require the assistance of civilians, and may arrest and confine members of the assembly, section 148(2). He may not requisition soldiers under this section: the sub-section excludes officers and members of the armed forces acting as such.

Force is not enough and the crowd is now a danger to the town. The District Magistrate, or an Executive Magistrate he has authorised, being present, may cause the assembly to be dispersed by the armed forces, section 149(1), and may require the officer in command to do it and to arrest such persons as he directs, section 149(2). The officer must use as little force and do as little injury as is consistent with the task, section 149(3).

munotes.in157

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Change the facts. The riot begins at night in a remote place. Public security is manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with. A gazetted officer of the armed forces stationed nearby may act on his own under section 150. As soon as he can reach a Magistrate he must do so and must then follow the Magistrate's instructions.

Afterwards a man injured in the dispersal wants to prosecute the sub-inspector. He cannot institute it without the sanction of the State Government, section 151(1)(b). If the proposed accused were a soldier, the sanction would be the Central Government's, section 151(1)(a). And if the sub-inspector acted in good faith under section 148, he is not deemed to have committed an offence at all, section 151(2)(a).

Distinctions

Section 148Section 149Section 150
Who decidesExecutive Magistrate, station house officer, or a police officer not below sub-inspectorDistrict Magistrate, or an Executive Magistrate authorised by him, who is presentA commissioned or gazetted officer of the armed forces
Force usedCivil force, and civilians may be required to helpThe armed forcesThe armed forces
ConditionThe assembly does not disperse, or shows a determination not toIt cannot otherwise be dispersed and public security requires itPublic security manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with
Ends whenThe assembly dispersesThe assembly dispersesA Magistrate becomes contactable, after which the officer obeys him
Sanction under section 151(1)(a)Sanction under section 151(1)(b)
Whose actAn officer or member of the armed forcesAnybody else, including a Magistrate or police officer
Sanction ofThe Central GovernmentThe State Government

What this does NOT mean

Section 148 is not confined to an unlawful assembly. It also covers any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

A command to disperse is not always a precondition to force. Where the assembly conducts itself so as to show a determination not to disperse, force may be used without one.

Section 150 is not a standing power of the armed forces. It operates only where no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and it yields the moment one can be.

And section 151(2) is not an immunity for anything done during a dispersal. It protects acts done in good faith under the sections, and, for a member of the armed forces, acts done in obedience to an order he was bound to obey.

munotes.in158

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

Quick revision

  • Section 148(1): an Executive Magistrate, an officer in charge of a police station, or, in his absence, a police officer not below sub-inspector, may command an unlawful assembly or an assembly of five or more likely to disturb the public peace to disperse; the members are then bound to disperse.
  • Section 148(2): force on non-dispersal or on a shown determination not to disperse; civilians may be required to assist; the armed forces acting as such may not.
  • Section 149: the District Magistrate or an authorised Executive Magistrate who is present may use the armed forces where the assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed and public security requires it; the officer obeys in such manner as he thinks fit but with as little force and injury as is consistent with the task.
  • Section 150: a commissioned or gazetted officer may act where security is manifestly endangered and no Executive Magistrate can be communicated with, and must revert to the Magistrate's instructions as soon as it is practicable.
  • Section 151(1): prosecution only with the Central Government's sanction for an officer or member of the armed forces, and the State Government's in any other case.
  • Section 151(2): good faith protects the Magistrate, the police officer, the civilian complying with a requisition and the armed forces officer; a member of the armed forces is protected for obeying an order he was bound to obey.
  • Section 151(3) defines armed forces, officer and member, and "officer" includes junior commissioned, warrant, petty, non-commissioned and non-gazetted officers.

Test yourself

1. Which assemblies may be commanded to disperse under section 148? Any unlawful assembly, and any assembly of five or more persons likely to cause a disturbance of the public peace.

2. Who may command dispersal where the officer in charge of the police station is absent? Any police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, section 148(1). An Executive Magistrate may in any event.

3. Must a command always precede the use of force? No. Section 148(2) also allows force where the assembly, without being commanded, conducts itself in a manner showing a determination not to disperse.

4. Who may call in the armed forces, and on what conditions? The District Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate authorised by him who is present, where the assembly cannot otherwise be dispersed and it is necessary for public security, section 149(1).

5. What must an armed forces officer acting under section 150 do if he can reach a Magistrate? He shall communicate with him and shall thenceforward obey his instructions as to whether to continue.

munotes.in159

Dispersal of an Unlawful Assembly

6. Whose sanction is needed to prosecute a police officer for an act purporting to be done under section 148? The State Government's, section 151(1)(b).

7. Is a soldier who obeys an order during a dispersal protected? Yes. Under section 151(2)(d) a member of the armed forces doing an act in obedience to an order he was bound to obey is not deemed to have committed an offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in160

Chapter Twenty-Five

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

A District or Sub-divisional Magistrate can order a public nuisance removed, but the order starts as a conditional one: obey it, or come and say why it should not be made final.

In exam wording: section 152 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government to make a conditional order for the removal of a public nuisance in six specified situations, and sections 153 to 162 provide for its service, the consequences of disobedience, the procedure where a public right is denied or cause is shown, injunctions pending inquiry, and orders prohibiting the repetition of a nuisance.

Why the law has this at all

Because some dangers to the public are not crimes and cannot wait for a civil suit.

A wall about to fall into a street. A well beside a footpath with no fence. A tannery whose fumes make a neighbourhood ill. A dangerous animal. In none of these is anybody necessarily guilty of anything, and in all of them somebody may die next week. A civil injunction takes months. So the Code gives the executive magistracy a quick summary power.

But a quick power to order a man to demolish his own building would be intolerable if it were final on the Magistrate's first view of it. So the order is conditional: it takes effect only if he does not appear and answer, and if he does appear the Magistrate must hear evidence like a court.

Some words this chapter uses

Public nuisance is defined not in this Code but in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and section 162 borrows it.

A conditional order is one that says: do this, or come and show cause why you should not have to.

Made absolute means the conditional order becomes final and enforceable.

A public right is a right the public at large has, for example to use a way.

Section 152: the six situations

A District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, on the report of a police officer or other information and on taking such evidence as he thinks fit, may make a conditional order where he considers:

(a) that an unlawful obstruction or nuisance should be removed from a public place, or from a way, river or channel lawfully used by the public; (b) that the conduct of a trade or occupation, or the keeping of goods or merchandise, is injurious to the health or physical comfort of the community, so that it should be prohibited or regulated, or the goods removed or their keeping regulated; (c) that the construction of a building, or the disposal of a substance, likely to occasion conflagration or explosion, should be prevented or stopped; (d) that a building, tent or structure, or a tree, is likely to fall and cause injury to persons living or carrying on business nearby or passing by, so that removal, repair or support is necessary; (e) that a tank, well or excavation adjacent to such a way or public place should be fenced; or (f) that a dangerous animal should be destroyed, confined or otherwise disposed of.

munotes.in161

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

The order requires the person responsible, within a time fixed in it, to do the corresponding thing, listed in clauses (i) to (vi), or, if he objects, to appear before the Magistrate or a subordinate Executive Magistrate at a time and place fixed and show cause why the order should not be made absolute.

Sub-section (2), the ouster. No order duly made under this section shall be called in question in any Civil Court.

The Explanation. A "public place" includes property belonging to the State, camping grounds, and grounds left unoccupied for sanitary or recreative purposes.

Sections 153 to 155: service, the choice, and the penalty

Section 153, service. The order shall, if practicable, be served on the person in the manner provided for service of summons. If it cannot be so served, it is notified by proclamation published as the State Government's rules direct, and a copy stuck up at the places fittest for conveying the information to him.

Section 154, the choice. The person against whom the order is made shall either:

(a) perform the act within the time and in the manner specified; or (b) appear in accordance with the order and show cause against it.

And the section adds, in words the old Code did not have, that such appearance or hearing may be permitted through audio-video conferencing.

Section 155, the penalty. If he neither performs the act nor appears and shows cause, he is liable to the penalty specified in section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, and the order shall be made absolute.

Section 155 is the old section 136 under a new name. Its marginal note now points at section 154 instead of describing the consequence, but the substance is the same.

Sections 156 and 157: the two inquiries

Section 156, where a public right is denied. Where the order was made to prevent obstruction, nuisance or danger to the public in the use of a way, river, channel or place, the Magistrate shall, on the person's appearance, question him whether he denies the existence of any public right in it. If he does, the Magistrate shall inquire into that matter before proceeding under section 157.

munotes.in162

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Sub-section (2). If the Magistrate finds any reliable evidence in support of the denial, he shall stay the proceedings until the existence of the right has been decided by a competent Court. If he finds no such evidence, he proceeds under section 157.

Sub-section (3), the estoppel. A person who, on being questioned, failed to deny the public right, or who denied it but failed to adduce reliable evidence, shall not in the subsequent proceedings be permitted to make such a denial.

Section 156 is the point at which the executive magistracy stops and the civil court begins. The Magistrate does not decide whether the public has a right of way; he decides whether there is reliable evidence that it does not, and if there is, he steps aside.

Section 157, where cause is shown. If the person appears and shows cause, the Magistrate shall take evidence in the matter as in a summons-case.

Sub-section (2). If satisfied that the order, as originally made or with such modification as he considers necessary, is reasonable and proper, the order shall be made absolute with or without modification.

Sub-section (3). If he is not so satisfied, no further proceedings shall be taken.

The proviso, and it is new. Proceedings under section 157 shall be completed as soon as possible within ninety days, extendable for reasons to be recorded in writing to one hundred and twenty days.

Sections 158 and 159: help for the inquiry

Section 158. For an inquiry under section 156 or 157 the Magistrate may direct a local investigation by such person as he thinks fit, or summon and examine an expert.

Section 159. Where he directs a local investigation, he may furnish written instructions for the guidance of the person appointed, and may declare by whom the expenses are to be paid. The report of that person is admissible in evidence.

Sections 160 to 162: enforcement and prohibition

Section 160(1), notice after the order is absolute. When an order has been made absolute under section 155 or section 157, the Magistrate shall give notice to the person, require him to perform the act within a time fixed in the notice, and inform him that on disobedience he will be liable to the penalty provided by section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.

Sub-section (2), doing it for him. If the act is not performed in time, the Magistrate may cause it to be performed, and recover the costs either by the sale of any building, goods or other property removed by his order, or by the distress and sale of any other movable property of that person, within or outside his local jurisdiction. Property outside is attached and sold on the order being endorsed by the Magistrate of the place where it is found.

munotes.in163

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Sub-section (3). No suit shall lie in respect of anything done in good faith under the section.

Section 161, injunction pending inquiry. If a Magistrate making a section 152 order considers that immediate measures should be taken to prevent imminent danger or injury of a serious kind to the public, he may issue an injunction to obviate or prevent it pending the determination. On default in forthwith obeying, he may himself use, or cause to be used, such means as he thinks fit. No suit lies for anything done in good faith under this section.

Section 162, prohibiting repetition. A District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate, may order any person not to repeat or continue a public nuisance as defined in the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or any special or local law.

Section 162 is short and is the one most often used, because it forbids a repetition rather than requiring a positive act.

A worked example

A Sub-divisional Magistrate at Vasai receives a police report that a three storey structure on a busy lane is leaning and its balcony is cracked.

The order. Clause (d) of section 152(1) applies: a building likely to fall and cause injury to persons passing by. He makes a conditional order requiring the owner, within a fixed time, to remove, repair or support it, or to appear on a fixed date and show cause why the order should not be made absolute.

Service. Served like a summons under section 153(1). If he cannot be found, the order is notified by proclamation and a copy stuck up at the fittest places, section 153(2).

He does nothing and does not appear. Section 155: he is liable to the penalty under section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and the order is made absolute.

Instead he appears and says the lane is his private property, not a public way. Because the order was to prevent danger to the public in the use of a way, section 156 applies. The Magistrate questions him, and if there is reliable evidence for the denial, he stays the proceedings until a competent Court decides the right. If there is none, he goes on under section 157. If the owner never raised the denial, section 156(3) stops him raising it later.

munotes.in164

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

He appears and says the building is sound. Section 157(1): evidence is taken as in a summons case. The Magistrate may direct a local investigation or summon an engineer as an expert, section 158, furnish written instructions and decide who pays the expenses, section 159. The proceedings must finish within ninety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons.

Meanwhile the balcony may come down this week. The Magistrate may issue an injunction under section 161 to prevent imminent danger, and if it is not obeyed forthwith he may himself use such means as he thinks fit. No suit lies for what he does in good faith.

The order is made absolute and the owner still does nothing. The Magistrate gives notice under section 160(1), then may have the repair done and recover the cost by selling material removed or by distress and sale of the owner's movable property, section 160(2).

Distinctions

Section 152Section 163
NatureA conditional order, to be obeyed or answeredAn order that binds at once, and may be ex parte
Against whomThe person responsible for the nuisanceAn individual, persons in a place or area, or the public generally
DurationUntil obeyed or made absoluteNot more than two months, extendable by the State Government to a further six
Procedure before itReport or information and such evidence as the Magistrate thinks fitSufficient ground, and immediate prevention or speedy remedy desirable
Section 155Section 157
WhenHe neither performs the act nor appearsHe appears and shows cause
What happensPenalty under BNS section 223 and the order is made absoluteEvidence as in a summons case; absolute with or without modification if reasonable and proper, else no further proceedings
Time limitNoneNinety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons

What this does NOT mean

A conditional order is not a finding that the person has done wrong. It is an order to act or to answer.

Section 152(2) does not oust the High Court. It says no order duly made shall be called in question in any Civil Court, which leaves the constitutional jurisdiction untouched.

Section 156 does not let the Magistrate decide a public right. It lets him decide whether there is reliable evidence denying it, and if there is, he must stay his hand until a competent Court decides.

And section 160(2) is not a punishment. It is recovery of the cost of doing what the person was ordered to do.

Quick revision

  • Section 152: conditional order by a District, Sub-divisional or specially empowered Executive Magistrate, in six situations: obstruction or nuisance in a public place or way; a trade, occupation or goods injurious to health or physical comfort; construction or disposal likely to cause conflagration or explosion; a building, tent, structure or tree likely to fall; an unfenced tank, well or excavation; a dangerous animal. No Civil Court may question a duly made order. "Public place" includes State property, camping grounds and grounds left unoccupied for sanitary or recreative purposes.
  • Section 153: served as a summons; failing that, by proclamation and by sticking up a copy.
  • Section 154: perform the act, or appear and show cause, and appearance or hearing may be by audio-video conferencing.
  • Section 155: neither performing nor appearing means the penalty under BNS section 223 and the order is made absolute.
  • Section 156: on a denial of a public right, inquire; stay if there is reliable evidence for the denial; a person who did not deny, or denied without reliable evidence, is estopped later.
  • Section 157: evidence as in a summons case; absolute if reasonable and proper, with or without modification; otherwise no further proceedings; ninety days, extendable to one hundred and twenty for recorded reasons.
  • Sections 158 and 159: local investigation and expert evidence; written instructions, expenses, and the report is admissible.
  • Section 160: notice, then the Magistrate may do the act and recover the cost by sale of removed property or by distress and sale of other movables, inside or outside his jurisdiction; no suit for good faith acts.
  • Section 161: injunction against imminent danger pending determination; the Magistrate may act himself on default; no suit for good faith acts.
  • Section 162: an order not to repeat or continue a public nuisance, by a District or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or an empowered Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police.
munotes.in165

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

Test yourself

1. Name any four of the six situations in section 152(1). Unlawful obstruction or nuisance in a public place or in a way, river or channel used by the public; a trade, occupation or the keeping of goods injurious to the health or physical comfort of the community; construction of a building or disposal of a substance likely to occasion conflagration or explosion; a building, tent, structure or tree likely to fall and injure; an unfenced tank, well or excavation adjacent to a way or public place; and a dangerous animal.

2. What are the two things a person served with a conditional order may do? Perform the act within the time and manner specified, or appear and show cause against the order, section 154; and the appearance or hearing may be through audio-video conferencing.

munotes.in166

Public Nuisance and the Conditional Order

3. What happens if he does neither? He is liable to the penalty specified in section 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and the order is made absolute, section 155.

4. A person denies that the public has any right of way over the land. What must the Magistrate do? Inquire into the denial before proceeding under section 157. If there is reliable evidence supporting it, he must stay the proceedings until a competent Court decides the existence of the right; if there is none, he proceeds, section 156.

5. Within what time must proceedings under section 157 be completed? As soon as possible within ninety days, extendable for reasons recorded in writing to one hundred and twenty days.

6. How does a Magistrate recover the cost of doing the act himself? By the sale of any building, goods or other property removed by his order, or by distress and sale of any other movable property of that person, within or outside his local jurisdiction, section 160(2).

7. Who may order a person not to repeat a public nuisance? A District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate or Deputy Commissioner of Police empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate, section 162.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in167

Chapter Twenty-Six

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Where there is an urgent risk of obstruction, injury, danger to life or health, a disturbance of the peace, a riot or an affray, a senior Executive Magistrate may by written order tell a person, a locality, or the public generally to stop doing something.

In exam wording: section 163 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate or an Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, where there is sufficient ground for proceeding and immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, to direct by written order stating the material facts that any person abstain from a certain act or take certain order with respect to property in his possession or management.

Why the law has this at all

Because some things cannot be dealt with by a conditional order that gives the man a date to come and argue.

A procession is due tomorrow through a lane where two communities have been fighting. A crowd is gathering outside a court where a verdict is about to be delivered. A dam is about to be opened and people are camped below it. In each case the harm arrives before any hearing could finish. So the Code allows an order that binds at once, that may be made ex parte, and that may be addressed to the public generally.

That is a very large power in a very small section, and its whole history is the courts cutting it back to its purpose. Madhu Limaye upheld it on the footing that the emergency must be sudden and the consequences grave. Anuradha Bhasin added that the order must be published, must state its material facts, must be proportionate, must use the least intrusive measure, and must not be repeated.

Some words this chapter uses

Ex parte means without hearing the person affected.

To take certain order with respect to property is an old phrase meaning to make some arrangement about it, for example to shut a shop or move a stack of timber.

Proportionality is the test that a restriction must be suitable for its purpose, necessary, and the least intrusive means available, and must not impose a burden out of proportion to the benefit.

Section 163(1): the power

In cases where, in the opinion of a District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government, there is sufficient ground for proceeding under the section and immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, that Magistrate may, by a written order stating the material facts of the case and served in the manner provided by section 153, direct any person:

munotes.in168

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

  • to abstain from a certain act; or
  • to take certain order with respect to certain property in his possession or under his management,

if the Magistrate considers that the direction is likely to prevent, or tends to prevent:

  • obstruction, annoyance or injury to any person lawfully employed; or
  • danger to human life, health or safety; or
  • a disturbance of the public tranquillity, or a riot, or an affray.

Every part of that is a limit and none of it should be skipped in an answer. The order must be written. It must state the material facts. It must be served as section 153 provides. And the Magistrate must form an opinion both that there is sufficient ground and that immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable.

Section 163(2) to (7): the rest of the section

Sub-section (2), ex parte. An order may, in cases of emergency, or where the circumstances do not admit of serving a notice in due time on the person against whom it is directed, be passed ex parte.

Sub-section (3), to whom. An order may be directed:

  • to a particular individual; or
  • to persons residing in a particular place or area; or
  • to the public generally when frequenting or visiting a particular place or area.

Sub-section (4), how long. No order shall remain in force for more than two months from the making thereof.

The proviso. If the State Government considers it necessary for preventing danger to human life, health or safety, or for preventing a riot or any affray, it may, by notification, direct that the order shall remain in force for a further period not exceeding six months from the date it would otherwise have expired.

So the maximum is two months by the Magistrate, plus up to six more by the State Government, and the extension is by notification and only on the narrower grounds the proviso names.

Sub-section (5), rescission by a Magistrate. Any Magistrate may, on his own motion or on the application of any person aggrieved, rescind or alter an order made by himself, by a Magistrate subordinate to him, or by his predecessor-in-office.

Sub-section (6), rescission by the State Government. The State Government may likewise rescind or alter an order it made under the proviso to sub-section (4).

Sub-section (7), the hearing. Where an application under sub-section (5) or (6) is received, the Magistrate or the State Government shall afford the applicant an early opportunity of appearing, in person or by an advocate, and showing cause against the order; and if the application is rejected wholly or in part, the Magistrate or the State Government shall record in writing the reasons for doing so.

munotes.in169

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Sub-section (7) is easy to overlook and it is the section's own safeguard: the person hit by an ex parte order has a right to be heard early, and a right to reasons if he loses.

The cases

Madhu Limaye v. Sub-Divisional Magistrate, Monghyr, AIR 1971 SC 2486.

Facts. Madhu Limaye and others challenged the constitutional validity of section 144 of the Code of Criminal Procedure 1898, and of the security for keeping the peace chapter, as offending the freedoms of speech, assembly, association and movement in article 19(1)(a), (b), (c) and (d). The occasion was an order restraining a gathering.

Held. The Constitution Bench upheld the provisions as interpreted by it, and the interpretation is what a student needs. The gist of action under the section is the urgency of the situation and its efficacy in preventing some harmful occurrence. Because the power can be exercised absolutely and even ex parte, it follows that the emergency must be sudden and the consequences sufficiently grave; without that, the exercise of the power has no justification. It is not an ordinary power flowing from administration but a power used in a judicial manner, which can stand further judicial scrutiny as to the need for its exercise, its efficacy and the extent of its application. There is no general proposition that such an order cannot be passed without taking evidence. The key note of the power is to free society from the menace of serious disturbances of a grave character.

Why it matters. It is the authority for the constitutionality of what is now section 163, and it supplies the four-part standard: sudden emergency, grave consequences, judicial manner, judicial scrutiny.

Anuradha Bhasin v. Union of India, AIR 2020 SC 1308.

Facts. Restrictions on movement and on telecommunications, including the internet, were imposed in Jammu and Kashmir in August 2019, partly by orders under section 144. The editor of the Kashmir Times and others challenged them, saying the orders were blanket, unpublished and therefore unchallengeable.

Held. On the section itself the Court held:

  • the power is remedial as well as preventive, and is exercisable not only where there is present danger but where there is an apprehension of danger; but the danger must be in the nature of an emergency;
  • it cannot be used to suppress the legitimate expression of opinion or grievance or the exercise of any democratic rights; divergent views and disapproval cannot be the basis for invoking it unless there is sufficient material showing a likely incitement to violence or a threat to public safety or danger;
  • an order should state the material facts so as to enable judicial review, and must be passed bona fide and reasonably on material facts indicative of application of mind;
  • the Magistrate is duty bound to balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and to apply the least intrusive measure;
  • repetitive orders would be an abuse of power; and
  • all orders in force, and any future orders, must be published, so that affected persons can challenge them.
munotes.in170

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

The Court also held that freedom of speech and expression and the freedom to carry on trade over the internet enjoy constitutional protection under articles 19(1)(a) and 19(1)(g), that an indefinite suspension of internet services is impermissible, and that suspension orders are subject to periodic review and judicial review.

Why it matters. It is the modern law on this section, and it is what an examiner wants when a question asks about the misuse of "section 144" orders.

A worked example

A Sub-divisional Magistrate at Kalyan learns that two groups intend to take out processions on the same route on the same evening, and that there was a stabbing between them last month.

Is the section available? He must form an opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding and that immediate prevention or speedy remedy is desirable, and that a direction is likely to prevent a disturbance of the public tranquillity, a riot, or an affray. On these facts it is.

What must the order look like? A written order stating the material facts of the case, served as section 153 provides. After Anuradha Bhasin the material facts must show application of mind, and the order must be published.

May he pass it without hearing them? Yes, in an emergency or where the circumstances do not admit of serving notice in due time, section 163(2).

Whom may he bind? Named individuals, or persons residing in a defined area, or the public generally when frequenting or visiting that area, section 163(3).

How wide may it be? He must balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and apply the least intrusive measure, per Anuradha Bhasin. Prohibiting all assembly in the whole town for a month would fail that test if prohibiting the two processions on one road for one evening would do.

How long? Not more than two months, section 163(4). The State Government may, by notification, extend it for a further period not exceeding six months if necessary to prevent danger to human life, health or safety or to prevent a riot or affray.

A shopkeeper whose business is shut by the order objects. He may apply under section 163(5). The Magistrate shall afford him an early opportunity of appearing, in person or by an advocate, and showing cause; and if the application is rejected wholly or in part the Magistrate shall record his reasons in writing, section 163(7).

munotes.in171

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Two months later the Magistrate simply passes a fresh order in the same terms. That is what Anuradha Bhasin calls an abuse of power: repetitive orders are impermissible, and if the situation genuinely continues the answer is a proceeding under another provision, for example security for keeping the peace under section 126.

Distinctions

Section 152Section 163
OrderConditional: obey or show causeBinding at once
Hearing firstYes, unless he chooses not to appearMay be ex parte in an emergency
Addressed toThe person responsibleAn individual, an area, or the public generally
DurationUntil obeyed or made absoluteTwo months, extendable by the State Government up to six more
PurposeRemoval or regulation of a nuisanceImmediate prevention or speedy remedy of an urgent danger
RequirementSource
Written order stating material factsSection 163(1), and Anuradha Bhasin direction (l)
Sudden emergency and grave consequencesMadhu Limaye
Proportionality and the least intrusive measureAnuradha Bhasin direction (m)
Publication of the orderAnuradha Bhasin direction (a)
No repetitive ordersAnuradha Bhasin direction (n)
Early hearing and reasons on rejectionSection 163(7)

What this does NOT mean

It is not section 144 any more. That was the old Code. Under the Sanhita it is section 163.

It is not a power to prevent protest. Anuradha Bhasin says in terms that it cannot be used to suppress the legitimate expression of opinion or grievance or the exercise of democratic rights, unless there is sufficient material showing a likely incitement to violence or a threat to public safety.

It is not unreviewable. Madhu Limaye described it as a power used in a judicial manner which can stand judicial scrutiny, and Anuradha Bhasin requires the order to state its material facts precisely so that it can be reviewed.

And it does not last while the trouble lasts. Two months is the limit, the extension is the State Government's and is capped at six months, and repeating the order is an abuse.

Quick revision

  • Section 163(1): a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or specially empowered Executive Magistrate; sufficient ground and immediate prevention or speedy remedy desirable; a written order stating the material facts, served under section 153; directing a person to abstain from an act or to take certain order with respect to property; to prevent obstruction, annoyance or injury to a person lawfully employed, danger to human life, health or safety, or a disturbance of the public tranquillity, a riot or an affray.
  • 163(2): may be ex parte in an emergency or where notice cannot be served in time.
  • 163(3): to an individual, to persons in an area, or to the public generally.
  • 163(4): two months, extendable by State Government notification for a further period not exceeding six months, and only to prevent danger to life, health or safety, or a riot or affray.
  • 163(5) and (6): rescission or alteration by a Magistrate or by the State Government, on their own motion or on application.
  • 163(7): an early opportunity to appear and show cause, and written reasons if the application is rejected.
  • Madhu Limaye: sudden emergency, grave consequences, a power used in a judicial manner, open to judicial scrutiny; valid against article 19(1)(a), (b), (c) and (d).
  • Anuradha Bhasin: publish the orders; state the material facts; proportionality and the least intrusive measure; no repetitive orders; the power cannot suppress legitimate expression.
munotes.in172

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

Test yourself

1. Who may pass an order under section 163? A District Magistrate, a Sub-divisional Magistrate, or any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government.

2. How long can such an order last? Not more than two months from the making of it; but the State Government may by notification extend it for a further period not exceeding six months, if necessary to prevent danger to human life, health or safety or to prevent a riot or affray.

3. Can the order be made without hearing the person affected? Yes, in cases of emergency or where the circumstances do not admit of serving notice in due time, section 163(2). He may then apply under section 163(5) and must be given an early opportunity of showing cause.

4. State the standard laid down in Madhu Limaye. The gist of the action is the urgency of the situation; since the power may be exercised absolutely and ex parte, the emergency must be sudden and the consequences sufficiently grave, and it is not an ordinary administrative power but one used in a judicial manner which can stand judicial scrutiny as to the need for its exercise, its efficacy and its extent.

5. Give three of the requirements Anuradha Bhasin laid down. That all orders in force and future orders be published so they can be challenged; that an order state the material facts indicating application of mind, to enable judicial review; and that the Magistrate balance rights and restrictions on the principle of proportionality and apply the least intrusive measure. The Court also held repetitive orders to be an abuse of power.

munotes.in173

Urgent Orders in Cases of Nuisance or Apprehended Danger

6. May an order under section 163 bind the general public? Yes. Section 163(3) allows it to be directed to the public generally when frequenting or visiting a particular place or area.

7. What must a Magistrate do if he rejects an application to rescind such an order? Record in writing the reasons for doing so, section 163(7), after affording the applicant an early opportunity of appearing and showing cause.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in174

Chapter Twenty-Seven

Disputes About Land and Water

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

Where two people are about to fight over a field, a well or a right of way, an Executive Magistrate decides who was in possession and forbids anybody to disturb it until a civil court sorts out who actually owns it.

In exam wording: section 164 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers an Executive Magistrate, satisfied that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists concerning land or water or its boundaries, to require the parties to file written statements of their claims as to actual possession, and to decide who was in possession; and sections 165 to 167 provide for attachment and a receiver, disputes about a right of user, and local inquiry.

Why the law has this at all

Because a title suit takes years and a fight takes an afternoon.

The Code is not trying to decide who owns the field. It is trying to stop the two families killing each other while the civil court makes up its mind. So it asks a question a Magistrate can answer quickly and reliably: who was actually in possession when the trouble started? Then it declares that person entitled to remain there until evicted in due course of law, and forbids everybody to disturb him.

That is why section 164(4) tells the Magistrate to decide without reference to the merits or the claims of any of the parties to a right to possess. He is deliberately not deciding the real question.

Some words this chapter uses

Possession here means actual physical possession, not the right to possess.

A receiver is a person a court appoints to hold and manage disputed property.

A right of user, dealt with by section 166, is a right to use another's land or water, for example a right of way or a right to draw water. It may be claimed as an easement or otherwise.

Local inquiry is an inquiry made on the spot by a deputed Magistrate.

Section 164: the main proceeding

Sub-section (1), the opening order. Whenever an Executive Magistrate is satisfied, from a police report or other information, that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists concerning any land or water or its boundaries within his local jurisdiction, he shall make an order in writing, stating the grounds of his satisfaction, requiring the parties to attend his Court in person or by an advocate on a specified date and to put in written statements of their respective claims as respects the fact of actual possession.

Sub-section (2), what land or water means. It includes buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce of land, and the rents or profits of any such property. So the section is much wider than a field.

munotes.in175

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (3), service. A copy is served as a summons on such persons as the Magistrate directs, and at least one copy is published by being affixed to a conspicuous place at or near the subject of dispute.

Sub-section (4), the inquiry. The Magistrate shall, without reference to the merits or the claims of any of the parties to a right to possess, peruse the statements, hear the parties, receive their evidence, take such further evidence as he thinks necessary, and, if possible, decide whether any and which of the parties was, at the date of the order under sub-section (1), in possession.

The proviso, the two month rule. If it appears that a party was forcibly and wrongfully dispossessed within two months next before the date on which the report or information was received, or after that date and before the order, the Magistrate may treat that party as if he had been in possession on the date of the order.

That proviso is what stops the section rewarding a man who takes the land by force a week before the case starts.

Sub-section (5), no dispute. Any party required to attend, or any other person interested, may show that no such dispute exists or has existed, and the Magistrate shall then cancel his order and stay all further proceedings. Subject to cancellation, the order under sub-section (1) is final.

Sub-section (6), the decision. If the Magistrate decides that a party was in possession, or is to be treated as such under the proviso, he shall issue an order declaring that party entitled to possession until evicted in due course of law, and forbidding all disturbance of that possession until such eviction; and where he proceeds under the proviso he may restore possession to the party forcibly and wrongfully dispossessed. The order is served and published as sub-section (3) requires.

Sub-section (7), death of a party. The Magistrate may make the legal representative a party and continue the inquiry; where there is a question who the legal representative is, all persons claiming to be representatives shall be made parties.

Sub-section (8), perishables. Where a crop or other produce is subject to speedy and natural decay, the Magistrate may order its proper custody or sale, and on completing the inquiry shall order the disposal of the property or the sale proceeds as he thinks fit.

Sub-section (9), witnesses. At any stage, on the application of either party, he may issue a summons to any witness to attend or produce a document or thing.

munotes.in176

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (10). Nothing in the section derogates from his power to proceed under section 126, that is to require security for keeping the peace.

Section 165: attachment and receiver

Sub-section (1). If at any time after the section 164(1) order the Magistrate considers the case to be one of emergency, or if he decides that none of the parties was in possession, or if he is unable to satisfy himself which of them was, he may attach the subject of dispute until a competent Court has determined the rights of the parties as to who is entitled to possession.

The proviso: he may withdraw the attachment at any time if satisfied there is no longer any likelihood of a breach of the peace.

Sub-section (2), the receiver. On attaching, he may, if no receiver has been appointed by any Civil Court, make such arrangements as he considers proper for looking after the property, or appoint a receiver, who has, subject to the Magistrate's control, all the powers of a receiver appointed under the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

The proviso: if a Civil Court later appoints a receiver, the Magistrate shall order his own receiver to hand over possession to the civil receiver and discharge his own, and may make such other incidental or consequential orders as may be just.

So three situations lead to attachment: emergency, nobody in possession, or the Magistrate cannot tell.

Section 166: rights of user

Sub-section (1). Where an Executive Magistrate is satisfied that a dispute likely to cause a breach of the peace exists regarding any alleged right of user of any land or water, whether claimed as an easement or otherwise, he shall make an order in writing stating his grounds and requiring the parties to attend and put in written statements of their claims. "Land or water" has the same meaning as in section 164(2).

Sub-section (2). The Magistrate perusesthe statements, hears the parties, receives and considers their evidence, takes such further evidence as he thinks necessary, and, if possible, decides whether the right exists; and section 164 applies so far as may be.

Sub-section (3). If it appears that the right exists, he may make an order prohibiting any interference with its exercise, including in a proper case an order for the removal of any obstruction.

The proviso, the three month rule. No such order shall be made:

  • where the right is exercisable at all times of the year, unless it has been exercised within three months next before the receipt of the report or information; or
  • where it is exercisable only at particular seasons or on particular occasions, unless it has been exercised during the last of those seasons or on the last of those occasions before that receipt.
munotes.in177

Disputes About Land and Water

Sub-section (4), conversion. Where a proceeding begun under section 164 turns out to be about a right of user, the Magistrate may, after recording his reasons, continue it as if begun under section 166; and where a proceeding begun under section 166 should be dealt with under section 164, he may likewise convert it.

Section 167: local inquiry and costs

Sub-section (1). Where a local inquiry is necessary for section 164, 165 or 166, a District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate may depute any Magistrate subordinate to him to make it, may furnish written instructions for his guidance, and may declare by whom the expenses are to be paid.

Sub-section (2). The report of the person so deputed may be read as evidence in the case.

Sub-section (3), costs. The Magistrate passing the decision may direct by whom the costs shall be paid, whether by a party or another party, in whole or in part or proportion, and the costs may include expenses in respect of witnesses and advocates' fees which the Court considers reasonable.

A worked example

Two brothers, Ramesh and Suresh, both claim a two acre plot near Wada. There has already been one scuffle and the police report a likely breach of the peace.

The opening order. The Sub-divisional Magistrate makes a written order under section 164(1), stating the grounds of his satisfaction, requiring both to attend on a date and to file written statements as to actual possession. A copy is served as a summons and at least one copy is affixed at or near the plot, section 164(3).

What is decided. Only who was in possession on the date of that order, without reference to the merits of either claim to a right to possess, section 164(4).

Ramesh says Suresh drove him off the land six weeks before the police report. The proviso to section 164(4) lets the Magistrate treat Ramesh as if he had been in possession on the date of the order, because the forcible and wrongful dispossession was within two months before the report was received. Under section 164(6)(a) the Magistrate may then restore him to possession.

Neither can prove possession, and the Magistrate cannot tell. He may attach the plot under section 165(1) until a competent Court determines the rights, and may appoint a receiver with the powers of a receiver under the Code of Civil Procedure, section 165(2).

The standing crop is ripening. Being subject to speedy and natural decay, the Magistrate may order its proper custody or sale under section 164(8) and dispose of the proceeds at the end.

munotes.in178

Disputes About Land and Water

Change the dispute. It is not about the plot but about a path across it which Ramesh says he has used for years. That is a right of user, so section 166 applies. If the Magistrate finds the right exists he may prohibit interference and order any obstruction removed, but only if Ramesh has exercised the right within three months before the report, the path being usable at all times of the year.

He began under section 164 and only now realises it is a user dispute. Section 166(4) lets him continue as if the proceeding had begun under section 166, after recording his reasons.

He wants to see the land. He may depute a subordinate Magistrate to make a local inquiry under section 167, give him written instructions, decide who pays the expenses, and read the report as evidence.

Distinctions

Section 164Section 166
Dispute aboutPossession of land or water, or its boundariesAn alleged right of user of land or water, as an easement or otherwise
What is decidedWho was in possession at the date of the orderWhether the right exists
The orderDeclaring entitlement to possession until eviction in due course of law, and forbidding disturbanceProhibiting interference, and in a proper case ordering removal of an obstruction
Time windowTwo months for forcible and wrongful dispossession, proviso to 164(4)Three months, or the last season or occasion, proviso to 166(3)
Ground for attachment under section 165(1)
The case is one of emergencyAttachment until a competent Court decides
None of the parties was in possessionAttachment
The Magistrate cannot satisfy himself which was in possessionAttachment

What this does NOT mean

The Magistrate does not decide title. Section 164(4) tells him to proceed without reference to the merits of any claim to a right to possess, and section 164(6)(a) makes his declaration good only until eviction in due course of law.

Attachment is not a decision either. It lasts until a competent Court determines the rights, and it must be withdrawn once the likelihood of a breach of the peace is gone.

Section 166 does not protect a right that has fallen into disuse. The proviso to sub-section (3) requires exercise within three months, or during the last season or occasion.

And a wrong start is not fatal. Section 166(4) lets the Magistrate convert the proceeding either way after recording reasons.

Quick revision

  • Section 164(1): an Executive Magistrate, satisfied of a dispute over land or water or boundaries likely to cause a breach of the peace, makes a written order stating his grounds and calls for written statements as to actual possession.
  • 164(2): land or water includes buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce, and rents or profits.
  • 164(4): decide possession without reference to the merits of any right to possess; proviso, forcible and wrongful dispossession within two months before the report lets the Magistrate treat the dispossessed party as in possession.
  • 164(5): the order is cancelled if it is shown no dispute exists; otherwise it is final.
  • 164(6): declaration of entitlement until evicted in due course of law, forbidding disturbance, and restoration where the proviso applies.
  • 164(7) to (10): legal representatives; sale of perishables; summons to witnesses; and no derogation from section 126.
  • Section 165: attachment where the case is an emergency, or nobody was in possession, or the Magistrate cannot tell; withdrawal when the likelihood of a breach ends; a receiver with Code of Civil Procedure powers, who hands over to a civil receiver if one is later appointed.
  • Section 166: right of user; order prohibiting interference and removing obstruction; three month or last season or occasion window; conversion either way on recorded reasons.
  • Section 167: local inquiry by a deputed subordinate Magistrate, written instructions, expenses; the report is evidence; costs, including witness expenses and advocates' fees.
munotes.in179

Disputes About Land and Water

Test yourself

1. What exactly does the Magistrate decide under section 164? Whether any, and which, of the parties was in possession of the subject of dispute at the date of his order under section 164(1), and he decides it without reference to the merits of any party's claim to a right to possess.

2. What does "land or water" include? Buildings, markets, fisheries, crops or other produce of land, and the rents or profits of any such property, section 164(2).

3. A party was thrown off the land seven weeks before the police report. What follows? The Magistrate may treat him as if he had been in possession on the date of the section 164(1) order, because the forcible and wrongful dispossession was within two months before the report, and may restore him to possession under section 164(6)(a).

4. When may the subject of dispute be attached? Where the Magistrate considers the case one of emergency, or decides that none of the parties was in possession, or is unable to satisfy himself which of them was, section 165(1).

5. What is the time condition for an order under section 166(3)? Where the right is exercisable at all times of the year, it must have been exercised within three months before the receipt of the report or information; where it is exercisable only at particular seasons or occasions, during the last such season or occasion before that receipt.

munotes.in180

Disputes About Land and Water

6. May a proceeding begun under section 164 be continued as one under section 166? Yes, after the Magistrate records his reasons, and the converse is also allowed, section 166(4).

7. Can the report of a local inquiry be used as evidence? Yes. Section 167(2) provides that the report of the person deputed may be read as evidence in the case.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in181

Chapter Twenty-Eight

Preventive Action of the Police

Syllabus topic 1.7, "Preventive and Precautionary Measures of Security Proceedings Section 106 to 124, Section 129 to 153."

In one line

The police have a duty to stop cognizable offences before they happen, and this short chapter gives them the powers that duty needs, including a power to arrest a man who is planning one.

In exam wording: sections 168 to 172 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 require every police officer to prevent the commission of a cognizable offence, to communicate information of a design to commit one, permit arrest without warrant to prevent such an offence, permit interposition to prevent injury to public property, and bind all persons to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer under the Chapter.

Why the law has this at all

Because a police force whose only function was to investigate offences already committed would be a strange kind of police force.

Most of what the police actually do is prevention: standing where trouble is expected, moving a crowd on, taking a man aside before he uses the knife he is carrying. The Code recognises that and gives it a statutory basis, because prevention involves interfering with people who have committed no offence, and interference without authority is unlawful.

Some words this chapter uses

To interpose is to step in.

A design to commit an offence is a plan or intention, short of an attempt.

A public landmark, buoy or other mark used for navigation are the aids to shipping that section 171 protects, which is a reminder that this Chapter is old.

Section 168: the duty

Every police officer may interpose for the purpose of preventing, and shall, to the best of his ability, prevent, the commission of any cognizable offence.

Notice the two verbs. May interpose is a power. Shall prevent, to the best of his ability, is a duty. The section is therefore both the source of the authority and the measure of the failure.

The power is confined to a cognizable offence.

Section 169: passing the information up

Every police officer receiving information of a design to commit any cognizable offence shall communicate it:

  • to the police officer to whom he is subordinate; and
  • to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of the commission of any such offence.

The obligation is to communicate, not to decide. A constable who hears of a plan cannot sit on it.

Section 170: arrest to prevent an offence

Sub-section (1). A police officer knowing of a design to commit any cognizable offence may arrest, without orders from a Magistrate and without a warrant, the person so designing, if it appears to him that the commission of the offence cannot be otherwise prevented.

Three conditions and all three must be present: knowledge of a design; a cognizable offence; and an appearance that the offence cannot otherwise be prevented. The last condition is the important one, because it makes arrest the last preventive step and not the first.

munotes.in182

Preventive Action of the Police

Sub-section (2), the limit. No person arrested under sub-section (1) shall be detained for a period exceeding twenty-four hours from the time of his arrest, unless his further detention is required or authorised under any other provision of the Sanhita or any other law.

This twenty-four hours is not section 58's. Section 58 caps police detention of a person arrested for an offence before production before a Magistrate. Section 170(2) caps detention of a person arrested for no offence at all, and at the end of it he goes free unless some other provision authorises holding him.

Section 171: public property

A police officer may of his own authority interpose to prevent:

  • any injury attempted to be committed in his view to any public property, movable or immovable; or
  • the removal or injury of any public landmark, buoy or other mark used for navigation.

Two limits are built in. The injury must be attempted in his view, so this is not a power to act on information. And the property must be public.

Section 172: conforming to police directions

This section is new and it completes the Chapter.

Sub-section (1). All persons shall be bound to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of any of his duty under this Chapter.

Two words carry the section. The directions must be lawful, and they must be given in fulfilment of a duty under this Chapter, which means under sections 168 to 171. A direction given for some other reason is not within it.

Sub-section (2). A police officer may detain or remove any person resisting, refusing, ignoring or disregarding a direction given under sub-section (1), and may either take him before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, release him as soon as possible within a period of twenty-four hours.

So there are two outcomes and the officer chooses between them: production before a Magistrate, or release within twenty-four hours in a petty case. There is no third outcome in which the person is simply kept.

A worked example

Constable Salvi is on duty at a market in Bhandup. He is told by a shopkeeper that four men are planning to attack a rival trader that evening. Causing hurt with a weapon is a cognizable offence.

What must he do with the information? Communicate it to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of such an offence, section 169.

munotes.in183

Preventive Action of the Police

What may he do about the men? He may interpose to prevent the offence, and is bound to prevent it to the best of his ability, section 168.

May he arrest them? Only if it appears to him that the offence cannot otherwise be prevented, section 170(1). If posting a picket, warning them, or moving them on would do, arrest is not available.

He arrests one of them. That man cannot be detained beyond twenty-four hours from the arrest unless some other provision of the Sanhita or another law authorises it, section 170(2). Note that no offence has been committed, so there is nothing to investigate and no charge sheet to file.

He directs the crowd that has gathered to move away from the shop. All persons are bound to conform to that lawful direction, given in fulfilment of his duty under section 168, section 172(1).

A man refuses and stands in the way. Salvi may detain or remove him, section 172(2), and must then either take him before a Magistrate or, this being a petty case, release him as soon as possible within twenty-four hours.

Someone starts pulling down a municipal signboard in front of him. Salvi may of his own authority interpose to prevent injury to public property, section 171.

Distinctions

Section 35 arrestSection 170 arrest
WhyAn offence has been, or is believed to have been, committedTo prevent an offence that has not been committed
ConditionOne of the ten grounds in section 35(1)Knowledge of a design, a cognizable offence, and that it cannot otherwise be prevented
Detention limitTwenty-four hours before production before a Magistrate, section 58, extendable under section 187Twenty-four hours, section 170(2), unless another provision authorises further detention
Section 31Section 172
DutyTo assist a Magistrate or police officer reasonably demanding aid, in three named situationsTo conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under Chapter XII
On refusalAn offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya SanhitaThe officer may detain or remove him, and must produce him before a Magistrate or release him within twenty-four hours

What this does NOT mean

Section 168 is not a power over non-cognizable offences. It is confined to cognizable ones.

Section 170 is not a general preventive detention power. It is an arrest, capped at twenty-four hours, available only where the offence cannot otherwise be prevented.

Section 171 does not extend to private property, and it requires the injury to be attempted in the officer's view.

And section 172 does not require obedience to any direction a police officer gives. The direction must be lawful and must be given in fulfilment of a duty under Chapter XII.

munotes.in184

Preventive Action of the Police

Quick revision

  • Section 168: every police officer may interpose to prevent, and shall to the best of his ability prevent, the commission of any cognizable offence.
  • Section 169: information of a design to commit a cognizable offence must be communicated to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of it.
  • Section 170: arrest without a Magistrate's order and without a warrant of a person designing a cognizable offence, if it cannot otherwise be prevented; detention capped at twenty-four hours unless otherwise authorised.
  • Section 171: an officer may of his own authority interpose to prevent injury attempted in his view to public property, or the removal or injury of a public landmark, buoy or navigation mark.
  • Section 172, new: all persons are bound to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under this Chapter; a person resisting, refusing, ignoring or disregarding may be detained or removed, and must be taken before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, released as soon as possible within twenty-four hours.

Test yourself

1. Is a police officer's duty under section 168 confined to cognizable offences? Yes. The section speaks of preventing the commission of any cognizable offence.

2. When may a police officer arrest a person who has committed no offence? Under section 170(1), where he knows of a design to commit a cognizable offence and it appears to him that its commission cannot otherwise be prevented.

3. For how long may such a person be detained? Not more than twenty-four hours from the time of arrest, unless further detention is required or authorised under another provision of the Sanhita or any other law, section 170(2).

4. What must an officer do on receiving information of a design to commit a cognizable offence? Communicate it to the officer to whom he is subordinate and to any other officer whose duty it is to prevent or take cognizance of such an offence, section 169.

5. Does section 171 permit an officer to act on a report that public property is being damaged elsewhere? No. The injury must be attempted in his view.

6. What may an officer do if a person disregards his lawful direction under Chapter XII? Detain or remove him, and then either take him before a Magistrate or, in petty cases, release him as soon as possible within twenty-four hours, section 172(2).

7. What is new in Chapter XII of the Sanhita? Section 172, which binds all persons to conform to the lawful directions of a police officer given in fulfilment of a duty under the Chapter and provides for detention or removal on refusal.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in185

Chapter Twenty-Nine

The First Information Report

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

A first information report is the written record of the first information a police station receives about a cognizable offence, and its registration is what starts a criminal case.

In exam wording: section 173 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires every information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, to be reduced to writing, signed, and entered in a book kept for the purpose, and a free copy to be given forthwith to the informant or the victim.

Why the law has this at all

Because everything downstream depends on the first written record.

The FIR fixes the time at which the police were told. It fixes what they were told, before anybody has had time to improve the story. It is the document a court compares with the evidence at trial, and a serious discrepancy between them is the commonest way a prosecution fails. And, most practically, registration is what obliges the police to investigate at all.

That is why the refusal to register is such a familiar grievance, and why the law has moved steadily towards making registration compulsory and refusal reviewable.

Some words this chapter uses

First information report is not an expression the Sanhita uses. The section is headed "Information in cognizable cases", and the report is the record made under section 173(1). The initials are universal in practice.

Zero FIR is an FIR registered by a police station that has no territorial jurisdiction, which then transfers it to the station that does. The number "zero" is used because the case number is allotted by the receiving station later.

e-FIR is information given by electronic communication under section 173(1)(ii).

Preliminary enquiry is a limited inquiry to find out whether a cognizable offence is disclosed. It is not an investigation.

Section 173(1): how information is given and recorded

Every information relating to the commission of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, may be given orally or by electronic communication to an officer in charge of a police station.

The words "irrespective of the area where the offence is committed" are new, and they put the zero FIR into the statute. A person may walk into any police station in India with information about a cognizable offence and it must be recorded there.

If given orally, clause (i): it shall be reduced to writing by him or under his direction, and read over to the informant; and every such information, whether given in writing or reduced to writing, shall be signed by the person giving it.

If given by electronic communication, clause (ii): it shall be taken on record by him on being signed within three days by the person giving it.

munotes.in186

The First Information Report

And in either case the substance shall be entered in a book kept by that officer in the form the State Government prescribes by rules. That book is the general diary or station diary.

The first proviso, a woman officer. If the information is given by the woman against whom an offence under sections 64 to 71, 74 to 79 or 124 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is alleged to have been committed or attempted, it shall be recorded by a woman police officer or any woman officer.

The second proviso, a disabled informant. Where the person against whom such an offence is alleged is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled:

(a) the information shall be recorded by a police officer at the residence of that person or at a convenient place of that person's choice, in the presence of an interpreter or special educator; (b) the recording shall be videographed; and (c) the officer shall get the person's statement recorded by a Magistrate under section 183(6)(a) as soon as possible.

Section 173(2): the free copy

A copy of the information as recorded shall be given forthwith, free of cost, to the informant or the victim.

Two changes from the old Code are in that one line: the copy goes to the victim as well as the informant, and it goes forthwith and free.

Section 173(3): the preliminary enquiry, and this is the big change

Without prejudice to section 175, on receipt of information relating to a cognizable offence punishable for three years or more but less than seven years, the officer in charge may, with the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, and considering the nature and gravity of the offence, either:

(i) conduct a preliminary enquiry to ascertain whether a prima facie case exists, within fourteen days; or (ii) proceed with investigation where a prima facie case exists.

Read that carefully against Lalita Kumari, because the relationship between the two is the examinable point.

Lalita Kumari held that registration is mandatory where the information discloses a cognizable offence and that no preliminary inquiry is then permissible; an inquiry was allowed only where the information did not disclose a cognizable offence but indicated a need for inquiry, and the Court gave five illustrative categories and a seven day limit.

Section 173(3) is narrower in one way and wider in another. Narrower, because it applies only to a defined band of offences, three years or more but less than seven, and requires the prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police. Wider, because on its face it allows an enquiry even where a cognizable offence is disclosed, provided the offence is in that band. And the period is fourteen days, not the seven Lalita Kumari allowed.

munotes.in187

The First Information Report

For an offence punishable with less than three years, or with seven years or more, section 173(3) does not apply at all, and Lalita Kumari's rule stands: registration is mandatory.

Section 173(4): what to do if the police refuse

A person aggrieved by a refusal to record the information may:

  • send the substance of the information, in writing and by post, to the Superintendent of Police; who,
  • if satisfied that it discloses a cognizable offence, shall either investigate the case himself or direct an investigation by a subordinate, who then has all the powers of an officer in charge of a police station in relation to that offence;
  • failing which the aggrieved person may make an application to the Magistrate.

The last limb is new in form: the Sanhita spells out that the Magistrate is the next step, and section 175(3) then tells the Magistrate what to do with the application, which is to consider it supported by an affidavit, make such inquiry as he thinks necessary, consider the police officer's submission, and order investigation.

Section 174: non-cognizable cases

Sub-section (1). Where information of a non-cognizable offence committed within the station's limits is given, the officer shall enter its substance in the book kept for the purpose, and shall:

(i) refer the informant to the Magistrate; and (ii) forward the daily diary report of all such cases fortnightly to the Magistrate.

Clause (ii) is new. The Magistrate now sees, once a fortnight, every non-cognizable report the station has received.

Sub-section (2). No police officer shall investigate a non-cognizable case without the order of a Magistrate having power to try the case or commit it for trial.

Sub-section (3). An officer receiving such an order may exercise the same powers of investigation as in a cognizable case, except the power to arrest without warrant.

Sub-section (4), the mixed case. Where a case relates to two or more offences of which at least one is cognizable, the whole case is deemed cognizable, notwithstanding that the others are not.

Sections 175 and 176: the power and the procedure

Section 175(1). Any officer in charge of a police station may, without the order of a Magistrate, investigate any cognizable case which a Court having jurisdiction over the local area would have power to inquire into or try under Chapter XIV. The proviso allows the Superintendent of Police, considering the nature and gravity of the offence, to require the Deputy Superintendent of Police to investigate.

munotes.in188

The First Information Report

Sub-section (2), the saving. No proceeding of a police officer shall at any stage be called in question on the ground that the case was one which he was not empowered to investigate. This is the provision Rishbud is usually cited with.

Sub-section (3). A Magistrate empowered under section 210 may, after considering an application supported by an affidavit made under section 173(4), after such inquiry as he thinks necessary, and after the police officer's submission, order an investigation.

Sub-section (4), and it is new. On a complaint against a public servant arising in the course of the discharge of his official duties, a Magistrate may order investigation only subject to two things: (a) receiving a report containing the facts and circumstances from the officer superior to him; and (b) consideration of the assertions made by the public servant as to the situation that led to the incident.

Section 176(1), the procedure. Where an officer in charge has reason to suspect the commission of an offence he is empowered to investigate, he shall forthwith send a report to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report, and shall proceed in person, or depute a subordinate not below the prescribed rank, to the spot, to investigate the facts and circumstances, and if necessary to take measures for the discovery and arrest of the offender.

The provisos to sub-section (1). (a) Where the information names a person and the case is not of a serious nature, the officer need not proceed in person or depute anybody to the spot. (b) If it appears that there is no sufficient ground for entering on an investigation, he shall not investigate.

The further proviso, rape. In relation to an offence of rape, the recording of the victim's statement shall be conducted at her residence or a place of her choice, and as far as practicable by a woman police officer, in the presence of her parents, guardian, near relatives or a social worker of the locality.

The cases

Lalita Kumari v. Government of Uttar Pradesh, (2014) 2 SCC 1.

Facts. A minor girl was abducted. Her father gave written information at the police station and no case was registered. His approach to the Superintendent of Police produced nothing either. He came to the Supreme Court under article 32, and the Court used the case to settle a question on which its own benches had differed for years.

Held, by a Constitution Bench.

  1. Registration under section 154 is mandatory where the information discloses a cognizable offence, and no preliminary inquiry is permissible in such a situation.
  2. A preliminary inquiry is permissible only where the information does not disclose a cognizable offence but indicates the necessity for an inquiry, and only to ascertain whether a cognizable offence is disclosed, never to verify the veracity of the information.
  3. If the inquiry discloses a cognizable offence, the FIR must be registered. If it ends in closing the complaint, a copy of the closure entry must be supplied to the first informant within one week, with brief reasons.
  4. Action must be taken against erring officers who do not register an FIR where a cognizable offence is disclosed.
  5. The illustrative categories in which a preliminary inquiry may be made are matrimonial and family disputes, commercial offences, medical negligence, corruption, and cases of abnormal delay, for example over three months without satisfactory explanation.
  6. The inquiry must be time bound and in any case not exceed seven days, and all information relating to cognizable offences must be mandatorily and meticulously reflected in the general diary.
munotes.in189

The First Information Report

Why it matters. It is the leading authority on the opening step of every criminal case. Section 173(3) of the Sanhita has now given a statutory form to the preliminary enquiry, for a defined band of offences, on a Deputy Superintendent's permission, and with a fourteen day limit.

State of Haryana v. Ch. Bhajan Lal, 1992 Supp (1) SCC 335.

Facts. A written complaint alleged that a former Chief Minister of Haryana had acquired assets disproportionate to his known sources of income. An FIR was registered and investigation began. The High Court quashed the FIR, and the State appealed.

Held. An officer in charge who receives information disclosing a cognizable offence has a statutory duty to register a case and to investigate, and a High Court cannot ordinarily interfere at that stage. But the inherent power may be used, sparingly and in the rarest of rare cases, to prevent abuse of the process of the court. The Court gave seven illustrative categories, of which the ones most often quoted are: where the allegations, taken at face value and in their entirety, do not prima facie constitute any offence; where they do not disclose a cognizable offence justifying investigation without a Magistrate's order; where the uncontroverted allegations and the evidence collected disclose no offence; where they are so absurd and inherently improbable that no prudent person could find sufficient ground to proceed; where there is an express legal bar to the institution or continuance of the proceedings; and where the proceeding is manifestly attended with mala fides or maliciously instituted with an ulterior motive.

Why it matters. It is the bridge between the duty to register under section 173 and the inherent power of the High Court under section 528, and it is quoted in almost every application to quash an FIR.

munotes.in190

The First Information Report

A worked example

Meena's motorcycle is stolen at Ghatkopar. Theft is cognizable.

Where can she report it? At any police station. Section 173(1) applies irrespective of the area where the offence is committed, so a station in Pune must record it and pass it on.

How? Orally, in which case it is reduced to writing, read over to her and signed by her; or by electronic communication, in which case it is taken on record on her signing it within three days.

What must she be given? A copy of the recorded information, forthwith and free of cost, section 173(2).

Is a preliminary enquiry available? Theft of a motorcycle is punishable with up to three years. Section 173(3) applies where the offence is punishable three years or more but less than seven, so it may apply, but only with the prior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police, and the enquiry must be finished within fourteen days.

The station house officer refuses to register. Meena may send the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police, section 173(4). If he is satisfied it discloses a cognizable offence he must investigate himself or direct a subordinate. Failing that, she may apply to the Magistrate, who acts under section 175(3) on an application supported by an affidavit, after such inquiry as he thinks necessary and after hearing the police officer's submission.

Change the offence. She reports a purely non-cognizable offence. The officer enters the substance in the book, refers her to the Magistrate, and forwards the daily diary report fortnightly to the Magistrate, section 174(1). No police investigation without a Magistrate's order, section 174(2), and even then no arrest without warrant, section 174(3).

Change it again. The incident involves one cognizable and one non-cognizable offence. The whole case is deemed cognizable, section 174(4).

Change it once more. The complainant is a woman alleging an offence under section 64 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, and she is deaf. The information must be recorded by a woman police officer, at her residence or a place of her choice, in the presence of an interpreter or special educator, must be videographed, and her statement must be got recorded by a Magistrate under section 183(6)(a) as soon as possible.

Distinctions

FIR under section 173Complaint under section 2(1)(h)
Given toAn officer in charge of a police stationA Magistrate
AboutA cognizable offenceAny offence
ConsequencePolice investigation without a Magistrate's order, section 175(1)The Magistrate proceeds under Chapter XVI
munotes.in191

The First Information Report

Cognizable caseNon-cognizable case
RecordingSection 173(1)Section 174(1)
InvestigationWithout a Magistrate's order, section 175(1)Only on a Magistrate's order, section 174(2)
Arrest without warrant during investigationYesNo, section 174(3)
Copy to the informantForthwith and free, section 173(2)Referral to the Magistrate, and a fortnightly diary report
Lalita KumariSection 173(3)
When an inquiry is allowedOnly where the information does not disclose a cognizable offence but indicates a need for inquiryWhere the offence is punishable three years or more but less than seven
Permission neededNone statedPrior permission of an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police
Time limitSeven daysFourteen days
PurposeTo ascertain whether a cognizable offence is disclosed, never to verify veracityTo ascertain whether a prima facie case exists

What this does NOT mean

An FIR is not evidence of the truth of what it says. It is the record of the first information, used mainly to corroborate or contradict the informant.

Registration is not a finding that an offence was committed. It is the start of an investigation.

Section 173(3) is not a general licence to hold back registration. It is confined to a band of offences, needs a senior officer's prior permission, and is capped at fourteen days.

And a refusal to register is not the end of the road. Section 173(4) gives the Superintendent of Police, and then the Magistrate through section 175(3).

Quick revision

  • Section 173(1): any information of a cognizable offence, irrespective of the area, orally or by electronic communication; oral information reduced to writing, read over and signed; electronic information taken on record on signature within three days; substance entered in the station book. Woman officer for the listed sexual offences; residence, interpreter, videography and a section 183(6)(a) statement for a disabled informant.
  • Section 173(2): a copy forthwith and free to the informant or the victim.
  • Section 173(3): preliminary enquiry for offences of three years or more but less than seven, with the prior permission of a Deputy Superintendent of Police, within fourteen days.
  • Section 173(4): on refusal, the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police; failing action, an application to the Magistrate.
  • Section 174: non-cognizable information entered, informant referred to the Magistrate, fortnightly diary report; no investigation without a Magistrate's order; no arrest without warrant; a mixed case is deemed cognizable.
  • Section 175: investigation without a Magistrate's order; the Superintendent may require a Deputy Superintendent to investigate; proceedings not to be questioned for want of power; a Magistrate under section 210 may order investigation on an affidavit-supported application; and, for a public servant, only after a superior officer's report and consideration of the public servant's assertions.
  • Section 176: report to the Magistrate forthwith; proceed in person or depute a subordinate; not necessary where the person is named and the case is not serious; no investigation where there is no sufficient ground; a rape victim's statement at her residence or place of choice, as far as practicable by a woman police officer, in the presence of parents, guardian, near relatives or a social worker.
  • Lalita Kumari: registration mandatory; inquiry only where no cognizable offence is disclosed; seven days; closure entry to the informant within one week; five illustrative categories.
  • Bhajan Lal: duty to register and investigate; the High Court's inherent power sparingly and in the rarest of rare cases; seven illustrative categories for quashing.
munotes.in192

The First Information Report

Test yourself

1. Can a police station refuse to record information because the offence was committed elsewhere? No. Section 173(1) requires every information relating to a cognizable offence to be recorded irrespective of the area where the offence is committed. That is the zero FIR, now in the statute.

2. What is the position of an FIR sent by email? It is information given by electronic communication under section 173(1)(ii) and is taken on record when signed by the informant within three days.

3. When may the police hold a preliminary enquiry, and for how long? Under section 173(3), where the offence is punishable with three years or more but less than seven, with the prior permission of an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, and for a period of fourteen days.

4. State the first holding in Lalita Kumari. Registration of an FIR is mandatory under section 154 if the information discloses the commission of a cognizable offence, and no preliminary inquiry is permissible in such a situation.

5. What can a person do if the police will not register his FIR? Send the substance in writing by post to the Superintendent of Police under section 173(4); and if that produces nothing, apply to the Magistrate, who may order investigation under section 175(3) on an application supported by an affidavit.

6. Give any three of the Bhajan Lal categories. Where the allegations taken at face value do not prima facie constitute any offence; where they are so absurd and inherently improbable that no prudent person could reach a just conclusion that there is sufficient ground to proceed; and where there is an express legal bar to the institution or continuance of the proceedings.

munotes.in193

The First Information Report

7. A case involves one cognizable and two non-cognizable offences. How is it treated? As a cognizable case, notwithstanding that the others are non-cognizable, section 174(4).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in194

Chapter Thirty

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

Once an investigation has started, these sections say whom the officer may call, what he may ask, what happens to the answers, who may record a confession, and how he may search.

In exam wording: sections 177 to 186 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the submission of the report, the Magistrate's power to direct investigation or hold a preliminary inquiry, the police officer's power to require attendance and to examine witnesses, the use that may be made of statements to the police, the bar on inducements, the recording of confessions and statements by a Magistrate, the medical examination of a victim of rape, and search by a police officer.

Why the law has this at all

Because an investigation is a set of interferences with people who have not been convicted of anything, and each interference needs both a power and a limit.

The officer must be able to make a witness come and answer questions, or nobody would come. So section 179 compels attendance and section 180 compels truthful answers. But a witness who must answer truly cannot be made to convict himself, so section 180(2) exempts questions whose answers would tend to expose him to a criminal charge, a penalty or a forfeiture. And because a statement extracted in a police station is not a safe foundation for a conviction, section 181 stops it being used as evidence at all, except to contradict the person who made it.

That triangle, compulsion, protection, and restricted use, is the whole of this chapter.

Some words this chapter uses

Examination here means questioning, not medical examination, except in section 184.

A confession is an admission of guilt, or of substantially all the facts constituting the offence, by the person accused.

Contradiction is showing that a witness has said something different before.

Examination-in-chief is the first questioning of a witness by the party calling him.

Sections 177 and 178: the report and what the Magistrate may do

Section 177. Every report sent to a Magistrate under section 176 shall, if the State Government so directs, be submitted through a superior officer of police the Government appoints. That officer may give such instructions to the station house officer as he thinks fit, and shall, after recording those instructions on the report, transmit it without delay to the Magistrate.

Section 178. The Magistrate, on receiving a report under section 176, may:

  • direct an investigation; or
  • at once proceed, or depute a subordinate Magistrate to proceed, to hold a preliminary inquiry into, or otherwise dispose of, the case.

Section 179: requiring attendance

Sub-section (1). An investigating officer may, by order in writing, require the attendance before himself of any person within the limits of his own or any adjoining station who appears to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of the case, and that person shall attend.

munotes.in195

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The first proviso, who need not go to the police station. No male person under the age of fifteen years or above the age of sixty years, no woman, no mentally or physically disabled person, and no person with acute illness shall be required to attend at any place other than the place in which such person resides.

The second proviso. But if such a person is willing to attend at the police station, he may be permitted to do so.

The first proviso is wider in the Sanhita than in the old Code, which protected males under fifteen or above sixty-five and women. The Sanhita lowers the upper age to sixty and adds the disabled and the acutely ill.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may by rules provide for payment by the police officer of the reasonable expenses of a person attending at a place other than his residence.

Section 180: examining witnesses

Sub-section (1). An investigating officer, or a police officer of a prescribed rank acting on his requisition, may examine orally any person supposed to be acquainted with the facts and circumstances of the case.

Sub-section (2), the duty and the exception. Such a person shall be bound to answer truly all questions relating to the case, other than questions the answers to which would have a tendency to expose him to a criminal charge or to a penalty or forfeiture.

Sub-section (3), recording. The officer may reduce a statement into writing, and if he does he shall make a separate and true record of the statement of each person.

The first proviso, new: a statement may also be recorded by audio-video electronic means.

The second proviso, new in this form: the statement of a woman against whom an offence under sections 64 to 71, 74 to 79 or 124 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is alleged to have been committed or attempted shall be recorded by a woman police officer or any woman officer.

Section 181: what may be done with the statement

This section is short and every clause of it is examined.

Sub-section (1), the two prohibitions.

No statement made to a police officer in the course of an investigation, if reduced to writing, shall be signed by the person making it.

Nor shall any such statement, or any record of it, whether in a police diary or otherwise, or any part of it, be used for any purpose at any inquiry or trial in respect of any offence under investigation at the time when the statement was made, save as the section itself provides.

munotes.in196

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The proviso, the single permitted use. Where a witness is called for the prosecution and his statement was reduced to writing, any part of it, if duly proved, may be used:

  • by the accused, as of right; and
  • by the prosecution, with the permission of the Court,

to contradict him, in the manner provided by section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023. Where any part is so used, any part may also be used in re-examination, but only to explain a matter referred to in cross-examination.

Sub-section (2), the exceptions. The section does not apply to a statement falling within section 26(a) of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, which is the dying declaration provision, and does not affect the proviso to section 23(2) of that Adhiniyam, which is the discovery provision.

The Explanation, omissions. An omission to state a fact in the statement may amount to a contradiction if it appears to be significant and otherwise relevant having regard to the context, and whether it does so is a question of fact.

So the rules to remember are: not signed; not usable as substantive evidence; usable only to contradict; the accused may, the prosecution needs leave; and an omission can be a contradiction if it is significant.

Section 182: no inducement

Sub-section (1). No police officer or other person in authority shall offer or make, or cause to be offered or made, any inducement, threat or promise as is mentioned in section 22 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023.

Sub-section (2). But no police officer or other person shall prevent, by any caution or otherwise, any person from making any statement which he may be disposed to make of his own free will, subject to section 183(4).

The two sub-sections are a pair. The first stops the officer pulling a statement out of a man. The second stops him talking a man out of one.

Section 183: confessions and statements before a Magistrate

Sub-section (1), who may record. Any Magistrate of the District in which the information about the commission of the offence has been registered, whether or not he has jurisdiction in the case, may record any confession or statement made in the course of an investigation, or at any time afterwards but before the commencement of the inquiry or trial.

The first proviso, new. Such a confession or statement may also be recorded by audio-video electronic means in the presence of the advocate of the person accused of an offence.

munotes.in197

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

The second proviso. No confession shall be recorded by a police officer on whom any power of a Magistrate has been conferred under any law.

Sub-section (2), the warning. Before recording a confession the Magistrate shall explain that the person is not bound to make it and that if he does it may be used as evidence against him; and shall not record it unless, upon questioning, he has reason to believe that it is being made voluntarily.

Sub-section (3). If, before the confession is recorded, the person states that he is not willing to make it, the Magistrate shall not authorise his detention in police custody.

Sub-section (4), the form. The confession is recorded in the manner provided by section 316 for the examination of an accused, is signed by the person making it, and the Magistrate makes a memorandum at the foot in the form the section sets out, certifying that he explained the position, believes the confession voluntary, that it was taken in his presence and hearing, read over, admitted to be correct, and contains a full and true account.

Sub-section (5). Any statement other than a confession is recorded in the manner provided for statements.

Sub-section (6), and this is where the disabled witness provisions sit. Where the offence is punishable with ten years or more, life or death, the Magistrate shall record the statement of the witness brought before him by the police officer. Where the person making the statement is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled, the Magistrate shall take the assistance of an interpreter or special educator, and the statement shall be recorded through audio-video electronic means, preferably by mobile phone.

Clause (b), and it is a real change. A statement so recorded of a person who is temporarily or permanently mentally or physically disabled shall be considered a statement in lieu of examination-in-chief, as specified in section 142 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, so that the maker can be cross-examined on it without the need to record it again at the trial.

Section 184: medical examination of a victim of rape

Sub-section (1). Where an offence of rape or attempted rape is under investigation and it is proposed to have the woman examined, the examination shall be by a registered medical practitioner in a Government or local authority hospital and, in the absence of one, by any other registered medical practitioner, with the consent of the woman or of a person competent to consent on her behalf; and she shall be sent to the practitioner within twenty-four hours of the information being received.

munotes.in198

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Sub-section (2), the report. Prepared without delay, giving: her name and address and that of the person who brought her; her age; the description of material taken for DNA profiling; marks of injury, if any; her general mental condition; and other material particulars in reasonable detail.

Sub-sections (3) to (5). The report shall state precisely the reasons for each conclusion, shall specifically record that consent was obtained, and shall note the exact time of commencement and completion.

Sub-section (6). The practitioner shall within seven days forward the report to the investigating officer, who forwards it to the Magistrate under section 193 as part of the section 193(6)(a) documents.

Sub-section (7). Nothing in the section renders lawful an examination without consent.

The Explanation gives "examination" and "registered medical practitioner" the meanings in section 51.

Sections 185 and 186: search during investigation

Section 185(1). Where an officer in charge, or an officer making an investigation, has reasonable grounds for believing that anything necessary for the investigation may be found in a place within the limits of his station, and that it cannot otherwise be obtained without undue delay, he may search, after recording in writing the grounds of his belief in the case-diary and specifying, so far as possible, the thing to be searched for.

Sub-section (2). He shall, if practicable, conduct the search in person. The proviso, new: the search shall be recorded through audio-video electronic means, preferably by mobile phone.

Sub-section (3). If he cannot search in person and no other competent person is present, he may, after recording his reasons in writing, require a subordinate to search, delivering him a written order specifying the place and, so far as possible, the thing.

Sub-section (4). The provisions as to search-warrants and the general provisions in section 103 apply so far as may be.

Sub-section (5). Copies of the record shall be sent to the nearest Magistrate empowered to take cognizance forthwith, but not later than forty-eight hours, and the owner or occupier of the place searched shall on application be furnished free of cost with a copy by the Magistrate.

Section 186. An officer in charge, or a police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector making an investigation, may require an officer in charge of another police station, in the same or a different district, to cause a search in any case in which he might have caused it within his own limits.

The cases

Nandini Satpathy v. P.L. Dani, (1978) 2 SCC 424.

Facts. A former Chief Minister of Orissa was directed to appear at the Vigilance Police Station for questioning in a case under the Prevention of Corruption Act and the Penal Code. She was given a long list of written questions and declined to answer. A complaint was then filed against her for refusing to answer a public servant, and she challenged the whole exercise.

munotes.in199

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Held. A person questioned under the section is bound to answer, but the protection of article 20(3) of the Constitution is available at the stage of police interrogation and not only in court, and it protects an accused person from being compelled to answer questions which have a reasonable tendency to expose him to a criminal charge. The clue is whether the answer has a reasonable prospect of exposing the person to a charge, not whether it proves guilt. A person being questioned is entitled to have a lawyer present, though not throughout.

Why it matters. It is the constitutional limit on section 180, and the source of the rule that the right to silence begins at the police station rather than at the courtroom door. Section 180(2)'s exception for questions tending to expose a person to a criminal charge is the statutory half of the same idea.

H.N. Rishbud v. State of Delhi, AIR 1955 SC 196.

Facts. The accused were prosecuted for offences under the Prevention of Corruption Act. The investigation had been carried out by officers below the rank the Act required, and without the Magistrate's order the Act made necessary. They argued that a trial following such an investigation was void.

Held. Investigation under the Code consists of proceeding to the spot; ascertaining the facts and circumstances of the case; discovering and arresting the suspected offender; collecting evidence, including examination of persons and search and seizure; and forming the opinion whether there is a case to place the accused before a Magistrate for trial. A defect or illegality in investigation, however serious, has no direct bearing on the competence or the procedure of the trial. Such an irregularity does not vitiate the trial unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice, and the objection must be raised at an early stage.

Why it matters. It supplies the definition of investigation every later case uses, and it is the answer to the standing question about a defective investigation. Section 175(2) of the Sanhita says the same thing in statutory form.

A worked example

Inspector Rane is investigating a cheating case at Malad. He wants to question the complainant's accountant, who is sixty-two, and the complainant's daughter.

Can he call them to the police station? No. The first proviso to section 179(1) protects a male above sixty and a woman from being required to attend anywhere other than where they reside. He must go to them, unless they are willing to attend, in which case the second proviso permits it.

munotes.in200

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Must they answer? Yes, truly, section 180(2), except questions whose answers would tend to expose them to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture. That exception is Nandini Satpathy in statutory form.

He writes down what the accountant says. He must make a separate and true record of each person's statement, section 180(3), and he may record it by audio-video electronic means.

Does the accountant sign it? No. Section 181(1) forbids it.

At trial the accountant, called by the prosecution, says something different. The accused may use the earlier statement, duly proved, to contradict him under section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam. The prosecution may do so only with the Court's permission. Nothing else may be done with it.

The accountant left out an important fact in his police statement. Under the Explanation to section 181, that omission may amount to a contradiction if it is significant and otherwise relevant in context, and whether it does is a question of fact.

The accused wants to confess. Only a Magistrate may record it, section 183(1), and no police officer on whom magisterial powers have been conferred may. The Magistrate must warn him and must satisfy himself it is voluntary, section 183(2). If he says he is unwilling, the Magistrate shall not authorise police custody, section 183(3). The confession is recorded as under section 316, signed, and carries the Magistrate's memorandum.

Rane wants to search a flat within his station limits for a laptop. He must record the grounds of his belief in the case-diary, specify the thing so far as possible, search in person if practicable, have the search recorded by audio-video electronic means, and send copies of the record to the nearest Magistrate not later than forty-eight hours. The occupier may get a free copy from the Magistrate on application.

The laptop turns out to be in Pune. Rane, being an officer in charge, may require the officer in charge of the Pune station to cause a search, section 186(1).

Distinctions

Statement under section 180Confession under section 183
Recorded byA police officerA Magistrate
SignedNo, section 181(1)Yes, section 183(4)
Warning requiredNoYes, that he is not bound to make it and that it may be used against him
Use at trialOnly to contradict the makerSubstantive evidence against the maker, if voluntary
The accused using a police statementThe prosecution using it
PermissionNot requiredCourt's permission required
PurposeTo contradict the prosecution witnessTo contradict its own witness
ProvisionProviso to section 181(1)Proviso to section 181(1)
munotes.in201

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Who need not attend at a police station under section 179
A male under fifteenProviso 1
A male above sixtyProviso 1
A womanProviso 1
A mentally or physically disabled personProviso 1
A person with acute illnessProviso 1
Any of them, if willingProviso 2 permits attendance

What this does NOT mean

Section 180(2) is not a right to stay silent about everything. The witness must answer truly; the exception is confined to answers tending to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture.

A police statement is not evidence. Section 181(1) forbids its use for any purpose except contradiction, and it is not substantive proof of anything it says.

Section 183 does not let a police officer record a confession, however senior, and expressly not one on whom magisterial powers have been conferred.

And a defective investigation does not by itself destroy the trial. Rishbud, and section 175(2), say the objection must show a miscarriage of justice and must be taken early.

Quick revision

  • Section 179: attendance by written order of a person acquainted with the facts; no male under fifteen or above sixty, no woman, no disabled person and no person with acute illness to be required to attend away from where he resides, unless willing; reasonable expenses may be provided by rules.
  • Section 180: oral examination; bound to answer truly, except questions tending to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture; separate and true record of each statement; audio-video recording permitted; a woman officer for the listed sexual offences.
  • Section 181: statements to the police are not signed, and are not usable at all except, by the accused as of right and by the prosecution with the Court's permission, to contradict the witness under section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam; re-examination only to explain a matter in cross-examination; omissions may be contradictions if significant, and that is a question of fact.
  • Section 182: no inducement, threat or promise under section 22 of the Adhiniyam; and no preventing a voluntary statement.
  • Section 183: only a Magistrate of the District where the information was registered, with or without jurisdiction; audio-video recording in the presence of the accused's advocate permitted; no confession by a police officer with magisterial powers; warning and satisfaction of voluntariness; no police custody if he declines; recorded as under section 316, signed, with the prescribed memorandum; for offences of ten years or more, life or death the Magistrate shall record a witness's statement; a disabled person's statement, recorded with an interpreter or special educator by audio-video means, stands as examination-in-chief under section 142 of the Adhiniyam.
  • Section 184: rape victim examined by a Government or local authority hospital practitioner, with consent, within twenty-four hours of the information; six report particulars including DNA material and general mental condition; reasons for each conclusion; consent recorded; exact times; report within seven days.
  • Section 185: search on recorded grounds in the case-diary, in person if practicable, recorded by audio-video means; a written order to a subordinate on recorded reasons; section 103 applies; copies to the Magistrate within forty-eight hours and a free copy to the occupier on application.
  • Section 186: an officer in charge, or an officer not below sub-inspector, may require another station to cause a search.
  • Nandini Satpathy: article 20(3) operates at the police station; the test is a reasonable tendency to expose to a criminal charge; a lawyer may be present though not throughout.
  • Rishbud: what investigation consists of, and that a defect in it does not vitiate the trial unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice.
munotes.in202

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

Test yourself

1. May an investigating officer require a woman to come to the police station? No, not as of right. Under the first proviso to section 179(1) she cannot be required to attend anywhere other than where she resides, though under the second proviso she may be permitted to attend if she is willing.

2. Is a person examined under section 180 bound to answer every question? He is bound to answer truly all questions relating to the case, other than those the answers to which would have a tendency to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture, section 180(2).

3. For what single purpose may a statement to the police be used at trial? To contradict the witness who made it, in the manner provided by section 148 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam; by the accused as of right and by the prosecution only with the Court's permission.

4. Can an omission in a police statement be used as a contradiction? Yes, if it appears to be significant and otherwise relevant having regard to the context, and whether it amounts to a contradiction is a question of fact, Explanation to section 181.

5. Who may record a confession, and what must he do first? Any Magistrate of the district in which the information was registered, whether or not he has jurisdiction. He must explain that the person is not bound to confess and that it may be used against him, and must satisfy himself on questioning that it is voluntary, section 183(2).

munotes.in203

The Powers of the Investigating Officer

6. What is the effect of a defective investigation on the trial? None by itself. Rishbud holds that a defect or illegality in investigation, however serious, has no direct bearing on the competence or procedure of the trial and does not vitiate it unless it has caused a miscarriage of justice, and section 175(2) says the proceedings may not be questioned on the ground of want of power.

7. Within what time must a rape victim be sent for medical examination, and within what time must the report be forwarded? She shall be sent within twenty-four hours of the information being received, section 184(1), and the practitioner shall forward the report within seven days, section 184(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in204

Chapter Thirty-One

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

When twenty-four hours is not enough, the accused goes before a Magistrate who may authorise his further detention, but only for so long, and if the investigation is not finished in time he is entitled to be released on bail whatever the case against him.

In exam wording: section 187 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides the procedure when an investigation cannot be completed within twenty-four hours, empowering a Magistrate to authorise detention for a term not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, and, beyond that, up to ninety or sixty days according to the offence, on the expiry of which the accused shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail.

Why the law has this at all

Because article 22(2) puts a person before a judge within twenty-four hours, and most investigations take longer than a day.

Somebody therefore has to be able to authorise a longer detention, and the Code makes it a judge rather than a police officer. That is the first idea. The second is that a judicial authorisation must not become an open licence, so the Code puts an outer limit on the whole of it, after which the accused walks out on bail whatever the strength of the case. That is default bail, and it is the accused's answer to a slow investigation.

Some words this chapter uses

Police custody is detention in a police station, where the accused can be interrogated. Judicial custody is detention in prison, where he cannot be interrogated at will.

Remand is the Magistrate's order authorising detention.

Default bail, sometimes called statutory bail or compulsive bail, is the right to be released on the expiry of the maximum investigation period.

Case diary is the day-by-day record the investigating officer keeps under section 192.

Section 187(1): getting him before the Magistrate

Where a person is arrested and detained, and it appears that the investigation cannot be completed within the twenty-four hours fixed by section 58, and there are grounds for believing that the accusation or information is well-founded, the officer in charge, or the investigating officer if not below the rank of sub-inspector, shall forthwith transmit to the nearest Magistrate a copy of the entries in the diary relating to the case, and shall at the same time forward the accused to that Magistrate.

Note that the diary entries go with the man. The Magistrate is not asked to authorise detention on an oral account.

Section 187(2) and (3): how long, and the change

Sub-section (2), the first fifteen days. The Magistrate, whether or not he has jurisdiction to try the case, after taking into consideration whether the person has not been released on bail or his bail has been cancelled, may authorise from time to time the detention of the accused in such custody as he thinks fit, for a term not exceeding fifteen days in the whole, or in parts, at any time during the initial forty days or sixty days out of the detention period of sixty days or ninety days, as the case may be. If he has no jurisdiction and considers further detention unnecessary, he may forward the accused to a Magistrate who has.

munotes.in205

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

That long clause is the biggest single change in this Chapter and it must be quoted rather than paraphrased. Under the old section 167(2), police custody could be granted only within the first fifteen days of the detention; after that, only judicial custody. Under section 187(2) the fifteen days may be taken in the whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty days where the total is sixty, or the initial sixty days where the total is ninety.

Sub-section (3), the outer limits. Beyond fifteen days the Magistrate may authorise detention if satisfied that adequate grounds exist, but the total may not exceed:

(i) ninety days, where the investigation relates to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for ten years or more; (ii) sixty days, for any other offence.

And on the expiry of that period the accused person shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, and a person so released is deemed to be released under Chapter XXXV, the bail chapter, for the purposes of that Chapter.

That is default bail. Three things about it are asked. It arises on the expiry of the period, not on the filing of the charge sheet. It requires the accused to be prepared to and to furnish bail, so it is not automatic release. And Explanation I says that, notwithstanding the expiry, the accused shall be detained in custody so long as he does not furnish bail.

Section 187(4) to (6): the safeguards

Sub-section (4), production. No Magistrate shall authorise detention in the custody of the police unless the accused is produced before him in person for the first time and subsequently every time while he remains in police custody. Judicial custody may be extended on production either in person or through audio-video electronic means.

Sub-section (5), rank. No Magistrate of the second class, unless specially empowered by the High Court, shall authorise detention in police custody.

Explanation II, proof of production. Production may be proved by the accused's signature on the order authorising detention, or by the Magistrate's certificate as to production through audio-video electronic means.

munotes.in206

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

The provisos. In the case of a woman under eighteen years of age, detention shall be authorised to be in the custody of a remand home or recognised social institution. And no person shall be detained otherwise than in a police station under police custody, or in a prison under judicial custody, or a place declared as a prison by the Central or a State Government.

Sub-section (6), where no Magistrate is available. The officer in charge, or an investigating officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, may transmit the diary entry and forward the accused to the nearest Executive Magistrate on whom the powers of a Magistrate have been conferred, who may, for reasons recorded in writing, authorise detention for a term not exceeding seven days in the aggregate; on expiry the accused shall be released on bail unless a competent Magistrate has ordered further detention.

Sections 188 to 191: reporting, release, and forwarding

Section 188. A subordinate police officer who has made an investigation shall report the result to the officer in charge of the police station.

Section 189, release when the evidence is deficient. If it appears to the officer in charge that there is not sufficient evidence or reasonable ground of suspicion to justify forwarding the accused to a Magistrate, he shall, if the person is in custody, release him on a bond or bail bond to appear before a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report if and when required.

Section 190, forwarding when the evidence is sufficient. If it appears that there is sufficient evidence or reasonable ground, the officer shall forward the accused under custody to such a Magistrate, or, if the offence is bailable and the accused can give security, take security for his appearance on a day fixed and from day to day thereafter.

The proviso. If the accused is not in custody, the officer shall take security for his appearance, and the Magistrate shall not refuse to accept the report on the ground that the accused was not taken into custody. That proviso is the statutory answer to a practice of insisting on arrest before a charge sheet.

Sub-section (2). The officer shall send any weapon or other article needed, and shall require the complainant and such persons acquainted with the facts as he thinks necessary to execute a bond to appear and prosecute or give evidence. Sub-section (3) makes a bond naming the Chief Judicial Magistrate's Court cover any Court to which he refers the case, on reasonable notice. Sub-section (4) requires a copy of the bond to be delivered to one of those who executed it, and the original sent to the Magistrate with the report.

munotes.in207

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Section 191, protection of the complainant and witnesses. No complainant or witness on his way to any Court shall be required to accompany a police officer, or be subjected to unnecessary restraint or inconvenience, or required to give any security for his appearance other than his own bond. But the proviso allows the officer, where a complainant or witness refuses to attend or to execute a bond under section 190, to forward him in custody to the Magistrate, who may detain him until he executes the bond or until the hearing is completed.

Section 192: the case diary

Sub-section (1). Every investigating officer shall day by day enter his proceedings in a diary, setting forth: the time at which the information reached him; the time at which he began and closed his investigation; the places visited; and a statement of the circumstances ascertained.

Sub-section (2), new. The statements of witnesses recorded under section 180 shall be inserted in the case diary.

Sub-section (3), new. The diary shall be a volume and duly paginated. That is a small provision with a large purpose: a paginated bound volume cannot have pages added later.

Sub-section (4). Any Criminal Court may send for the police diaries and may use them not as evidence in the case, but to aid it in the inquiry or trial.

Sub-section (5). Neither the accused nor his agents are entitled to call for the diaries, nor to see them merely because the Court refers to them. But if the officer uses them to refresh his memory, or the Court uses them to contradict him, sections 148 or 164 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam apply.

Section 193: the report on completion, that is the charge sheet

Sub-section (1). Every investigation shall be completed without unnecessary delay.

Sub-section (2), and it is new. Investigation into an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 4, 6, 8 or 10 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, shall be completed within two months from the date the information was recorded.

Sub-section (3)(i), the report. As soon as the investigation is completed the officer in charge shall forward, including through electronic communication, to a Magistrate empowered to take cognizance on a police report, a report stating:

(a) the names of the parties; (b) the nature of the information; (c) the names of the persons who appear to be acquainted with the circumstances; (d) whether any offence appears to have been committed and, if so, by whom; (e) whether the accused has been arrested; (f) whether he has been released on his bond or bail bond; (g) whether he has been forwarded in custody under section 190; (h) whether the report of medical examination of the woman has been attached, in the sexual offence cases named; and (i) the sequence of custody in case of an electronic device.

munotes.in208

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Clause (i) is new and it is the chain of custody requirement for digital evidence.

Sub-section (3)(ii), and it is new. The police officer shall, within ninety days, inform the progress of the investigation, by any means including electronic communication, to the informant or the victim.

Sub-section (3)(iii). He shall also communicate the action taken to the person who first gave the information.

Sub-section (4). Where a superior officer has been appointed under section 177, the report goes through him where the State Government so directs, and he may, pending the Magistrate's orders, direct further investigation.

Sub-section (6). Where the report is against a person forwarded in custody, the officer shall forward, along with it, all documents on which the prosecution proposes to rely, and the statements recorded under section 180 of all the persons whom the prosecution proposes to examine as its witnesses.

Sub-section (7). Where the officer is of opinion that part of a statement is not relevant, or that its disclosure is not essential in the interests of justice and is inexpedient in the public interest, he shall indicate that part and append a note requesting the Magistrate to exclude it from the copies given to the accused, stating his reasons.

Sub-section (8). He shall submit enough copies of the report and the documents, duly indexed, for supply to the accused under section 230. The proviso: supply by electronic communication shall be considered as duly served.

Sub-section (9), further investigation. Nothing in the section precludes further investigation after a report has been forwarded, and further reports are governed by the same sub-sections. The proviso, new: further investigation during the trial may be conducted with the permission of the Court trying the case, and shall be completed within ninety days, extendable with the Court's permission.

A worked example

Nitin is arrested at Sion on 1 March for an offence punishable with twelve years. The investigation cannot be finished by 2 March.

What happens on 2 March? The officer transmits a copy of the case diary entries to the nearest Magistrate and forwards Nitin to him, section 187(1).

munotes.in209

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

What may the Magistrate do? Authorise detention in such custody as he thinks fit, not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, and, because the offence is punishable with ten years or more, those fifteen days may be taken at any time during the initial sixty days of the ninety day period, section 187(2).

Must Nitin be produced? For police custody, yes, in person the first time and every time thereafter, section 187(4). For judicial custody, production may be in person or through audio-video electronic means.

How long in total? Up to ninety days, section 187(3)(i), on the Magistrate being satisfied that adequate grounds exist.

No charge sheet by day ninety-one. Nitin shall be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, and he is then treated as released under Chapter XXXV. If he does not furnish bail, Explanation I keeps him in custody.

Change the offence to one punishable with five years. The total is sixty days, and the fifteen days of police custody may be taken within the initial forty.

Change the accused. She is seventeen. The proviso to section 187(5) requires detention to be authorised in a remand home or recognised social institution.

No Magistrate is available at the place of arrest. The officer may forward Nitin to the nearest Executive Magistrate on whom magisterial powers have been conferred, who may authorise detention for not more than seven days in the aggregate, for reasons recorded, section 187(6).

The charge sheet is filed on day eighty-five. It must state the nine matters in section 193(3)(i), including the sequence of custody of the seized phone. Copies for the accused must be supplied, and electronic supply counts as due service, section 193(8). The officer must already have informed the informant or victim of the progress within ninety days, section 193(3)(ii).

New evidence turns up after the trial has begun. Further investigation needs the permission of the trial Court and must be completed within ninety days, extendable with permission, proviso to section 193(9).

Distinctions

Police custodyJudicial custody
WhereA police stationA prison, or a place declared a prison
MaximumFifteen days, in whole or in parts, within the initial forty or sixty daysThe balance of the sixty or ninety days
ProductionIn person, first time and every timeIn person or by audio-video electronic means
Who may authoriseNot a second class Magistrate unless specially empowered by the High CourtAny Magistrate under the section
Old section 167(2)Section 187(2)
When police custody may be givenOnly within the first fifteen days of detentionIn whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty or sixty days
munotes.in210

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

OffenceTotal detentionDefault bail after
Death, life, or ten years or moreNinety daysNinety days
Any otherSixty daysSixty days

What this does NOT mean

Default bail is not automatic release. The accused must be prepared to and must furnish bail, and Explanation I keeps him in custody until he does.

The ninety or sixty days does not run from the charge sheet. It runs from the detention, and the right accrues on its expiry if the report has not been filed.

Section 192(4) does not make the case diary evidence. The Court may use it to aid the inquiry or trial, not as evidence.

And section 193(9) does not require the Magistrate's leave for every further investigation. Leave of the trial Court is needed for further investigation during the trial.

Quick revision

  • Section 187(1): diary entries and the accused go to the nearest Magistrate where the investigation cannot finish in twenty-four hours and the accusation appears well-founded; the officer must not be below sub-inspector.
  • Section 187(2): detention in such custody as the Magistrate thinks fit, not exceeding fifteen days in the whole or in parts, at any time during the initial forty or sixty days of the sixty or ninety day period.
  • Section 187(3): ninety days for death, life or ten years or more; sixty days otherwise; then release on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, treated as bail under Chapter XXXV.
  • Section 187(4) and (5): production in person for police custody every time; audio-video permitted for judicial custody; no second class Magistrate may authorise police custody unless specially empowered; a woman under eighteen goes to a remand home or recognised social institution; detention only in a police station, a prison, or a declared place.
  • Section 187(6): an Executive Magistrate with conferred powers may authorise up to seven days in the aggregate, for recorded reasons.
  • Sections 189 and 190: release on bond where the evidence is deficient; forward under custody, or take security in a bailable case, where it is sufficient; the Magistrate may not refuse the report because the accused was not arrested.
  • Section 191: no witness to be made to accompany a police officer, be restrained, or give security beyond his own bond; but refusal may lead to being forwarded in custody.
  • Section 192: a day by day diary of times, places and circumstances; section 180 statements inserted; a paginated volume; the Court may use it to aid, not as evidence; the accused cannot call for it, save for refreshing memory or contradiction.
  • Section 193: completion without unnecessary delay; two months for the named sexual offences and POCSO sections; a report with nine particulars including the sequence of custody of an electronic device; progress to the informant or victim within ninety days; documents and section 180 statements with the report; parts may be excluded on a reasoned note; electronic supply is due service; further investigation permitted, and during trial only with the Court's permission and within ninety days.
munotes.in211

Remand, Default Bail and the Police Report

Test yourself

1. How long may a Magistrate authorise detention at the first remand, and where may police custody now fall? Not exceeding fifteen days in the whole, or in parts, and those parts may be taken at any time during the initial forty days where the total is sixty, or the initial sixty days where the total is ninety, section 187(2).

2. When does the right to default bail arise? On the expiry of ninety days where the offence is punishable with death, life or ten years or more, and sixty days in any other case, if the investigation is not complete; and the accused shall then be released on bail if he is prepared to and does furnish bail, section 187(3).

3. Must the accused be produced each time police custody is extended? Yes, in person for the first and every subsequent occasion while he remains in police custody, section 187(4). Judicial custody may be extended on production in person or through audio-video electronic means.

4. Who may authorise detention where no Magistrate is available, and for how long? The nearest Executive Magistrate on whom the powers of a Magistrate have been conferred, for a term not exceeding seven days in the aggregate, for reasons recorded in writing, section 187(6).

5. Within what period must the investigation of a rape offence be completed? Two months from the date on which the information was recorded by the officer in charge, section 193(2).

6. What new particular must a charge sheet now state about digital evidence? The sequence of custody in the case of an electronic device, section 193(3)(i)(i).

7. Is the case diary evidence in the case? No. Under section 192(4) a Criminal Court may send for it and use it not as evidence but to aid the inquiry or trial.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in212

Chapter Thirty-Two

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Syllabus topic 1.9, "Information to the Police and their Powers to Investigate - Section 154 to 176"

In one line

Where a death is unnatural, suspicious or in custody, the law requires somebody independent of the case to go and look at the body and record what was found.

In exam wording: section 194 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a police officer receiving information of a suicide, a killing, a death by animal, machinery or accident, or a death in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of an offence, to inform an Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests and to make an investigation at the place of the body in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants; and section 196 provides for inquiry by a Magistrate, which is compulsory in the cases of death or disappearance or rape in custody.

Why the law has this at all

Because a body will not keep, and because the people most likely to be responsible for a suspicious death are sometimes the people who would otherwise investigate it.

So the Code does two things. It requires the first examination to be made in the presence of respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, who are neither police nor family. And, where the death happened in custody, it takes the inquiry away from the police altogether and gives it to a Magistrate, compulsorily.

Some words this chapter uses

An inquest is an inquiry into the cause of a death. It is not a trial and it decides nobody's guilt.

Post-mortem examination is the medical examination of a body to establish the cause of death.

Disinterment is digging up a body that has been buried.

Custody in section 196(2) includes police custody and any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.

Section 194: the police inquest

Sub-section (1), when it applies. Where the officer in charge of a police station, or another police officer specially empowered by the State Government, receives information that a person:

  • has committed suicide; or
  • has been killed by another, or by an animal, or by machinery, or by an accident; or
  • has died under circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that some other person has committed an offence,

he shall:

  • immediately give intimation to the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests; and
  • unless a State rule or a general or special order of the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate directs otherwise, proceed to the place where the body is, and there, in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, make an investigation and draw up a report of the apparent cause of death, describing wounds, fractures, bruises and other marks of injury found on the body, and stating in what manner, or by what weapon or instrument, they appear to have been inflicted.
munotes.in213

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Sub-section (2). The report is signed by the police officer and the other persons, or so many of them as concur, and forwarded to the District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours.

The twenty-four hour figure is new in this sub-section and is worth marking.

Sub-section (3), when the body must go for examination. He shall forward the body to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person appointed by the State Government where:

(i) the case involves suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage; or (ii) it relates to the death of a woman within seven years of her marriage in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion that some other person committed an offence in relation to her; or (iii) it relates to the death of a woman within seven years of her marriage and any relative of hers has made a request; or (iv) there is any doubt regarding the cause of death; or (v) the officer for any other reason considers it expedient.

The only qualification is that the state of the weather and the distance must admit of the body being sent without risk of such putrefaction on the road as would render the examination useless.

The first three limbs are the dowry death provisions, and the common element is the seven year window from the marriage.

Sub-section (4), who may hold an inquest. Any District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate, and any other Executive Magistrate specially empowered by the State Government or the District Magistrate.

Section 195: summoning persons for the inquest

Sub-section (1). An officer proceeding under section 194 may, by order in writing, summon two or more of the respectable inhabitants for the purposes of the investigation, and any other person who appears to be acquainted with the facts; and every person summoned is bound to attend and to answer truly all questions, other than questions the answers to which would tend to expose him to a criminal charge, penalty or forfeiture.

The two provisos repeat the protection in section 179: no male under fifteen or above sixty, no woman, no mentally or physically disabled person, and no person with acute illness shall be required to attend anywhere other than where he resides; but any of them may be permitted to attend at the police station if willing.

Sub-section (2). If the facts do not disclose a cognizable offence to which section 190 applies, those persons shall not be required to attend a Magistrate's Court.

Section 196: the Magistrate's inquiry

Sub-section (1), when it is available. Where the case is of the kind in section 194(3)(i) or (ii), that is a suicide by a woman within seven years of marriage, or her death in suspicious circumstances within that period, the nearest Magistrate empowered to hold inquests shall hold an inquiry into the cause of death; in any other case mentioned in section 194(1) he may do so, either instead of, or in addition to, the police investigation. When he does, he has all the powers he would have in holding an inquiry into an offence.

munotes.in214

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Sub-section (2), custodial death, and it is mandatory. Where:

(a) any person dies or disappears; or (b) rape is alleged to have been committed on any woman,

while such person or woman is in the custody of the police or in any other custody authorised by the Magistrate or the Court, then, in addition to the inquiry or investigation held by the police, an inquiry shall be held by the Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the offence has been committed.

Everything about that sub-section is deliberate. It is mandatory, "shall". It is in addition to, not instead of, the police investigation. It covers disappearance as well as death. And it extends to any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court, so it is not confined to police lock-ups.

Sub-section (3). The Magistrate shall record the evidence taken by him in the manner specified according to the circumstances.

Sub-section (4), disinterment. Whenever he considers it expedient to examine the body of a person already interred, he may cause the body to be disinterred and examined.

Sub-section (5), the relatives. Where an inquiry is to be held under the section, the Magistrate shall, wherever practicable, inform the relatives of the deceased whose names and addresses are known, and shall allow them to remain present. The Explanation defines "relative" as parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse.

Sub-section (6), the twenty-four hours. The Magistrate, Executive Magistrate or police officer holding an inquiry or investigation under sub-section (2) shall, within twenty-four hours of the death, forward the body for examination to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person appointed by the State Government, unless it is not possible to do so for reasons to be recorded in writing.

A worked example

A woman is found dead at her matrimonial home in Nalasopara five years after her marriage. The family says it was suicide.

What must the police do first? The officer in charge must immediately inform the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, and must go to the place of the body and, in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, make an investigation and draw up a report of the apparent cause of death, describing every mark of injury and how it appears to have been inflicted, section 194(1).

munotes.in215

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

Who signs it, and where does it go? The officer and the persons present, or so many as concur, and it goes to the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours, section 194(2).

Must the body be sent for post-mortem? Yes. This is a suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage, section 194(3)(i), so the body must go to the nearest Civil Surgeon or other qualified medical person, subject only to the weather and distance proviso.

Must a Magistrate hold an inquiry? Yes. Because the case falls in section 194(3)(i), section 196(1) makes the inquiry by the nearest Magistrate empowered to hold inquests compulsory.

Her family want to be there. Section 196(5) requires the Magistrate, wherever practicable, to inform the relatives whose names and addresses are known, and to allow them to be present. "Relative" means parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse.

The body has already been buried. The Magistrate may cause it to be disinterred and examined, section 196(4).

Change the facts entirely. A man dies in a police lock-up at Wadala. Then section 196(2) applies: a Magistrate of the local jurisdiction shall hold an inquiry in addition to the police investigation, and the body must be sent for examination within twenty-four hours of the death unless reasons for not doing so are recorded in writing.

Change them once more. A man taken into custody by an authority under a special law disappears. Section 196(2)(a) covers a disappearance as well as a death, and covers any other custody authorised by the Magistrate or the Court.

Distinctions

Police inquest, section 194Magistrate's inquiry, section 196
WhoThe officer in charge or a specially empowered officerA Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, or, for section 196(2), the Magistrate of the local jurisdiction
CompulsoryYes, on receipt of the informationYes in a section 194(3)(i) or (ii) case, and in every custodial death, disappearance or rape; otherwise discretionary
Relation to the otherIndependentEither instead of or in addition to the police investigation, except under section 196(2) where it is always in addition
Witnesses presentTwo or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhoodRelatives to be informed wherever practicable and allowed to be present
Trigger for post-mortem under section 194(3)
Suicide by a woman within seven years of marriage(i)
Death of a woman within seven years in suspicious circumstances(ii)
Death of a woman within seven years and a relative requests it(iii)
Any doubt about the cause of death(iv)
The officer considers it expedient for any other reason(v)
munotes.in216

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

What this does NOT mean

An inquest is not an investigation into who did it. Section 194(1) asks for the apparent cause of death and the marks on the body.

Section 196(2) is not satisfied by the police investigation. The Magistrate's inquiry is in addition to it.

"Custody" in section 196(2) is not confined to police custody. It extends to any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.

And the seven years in section 194(3) runs from the marriage, not from anything else.

Quick revision

  • Section 194(1): on information of a suicide, a killing by a person, animal, machinery or accident, or a death raising reasonable suspicion of an offence: immediate intimation to the nearest Executive Magistrate empowered to hold inquests, and an investigation at the body in the presence of two or more respectable inhabitants, with a report of the apparent cause of death and every mark of injury and how inflicted.
  • 194(2): signed by those who concur, forwarded to the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate within twenty-four hours.
  • 194(3): the body goes for examination in five cases, three of them turning on seven years of marriage, plus any doubt and any other expedient reason.
  • 194(4): inquests may be held by a District Magistrate, Sub-divisional Magistrate or a specially empowered Executive Magistrate.
  • Section 195: summons in writing to the inhabitants and to anyone acquainted with the facts; bound to attend and answer truly, except self-incriminating questions; the same protections as section 179 for the young, the old, women, the disabled and the acutely ill; no attendance at a Magistrate's Court where the facts disclose no cognizable offence to which section 190 applies.
  • Section 196(1): shall inquire in a section 194(3)(i) or (ii) case; may in any other section 194(1) case, instead of or in addition to the police investigation.
  • 196(2): mandatory Magistrate's inquiry, in addition to the police investigation, where a person dies or disappears, or a woman is raped, in police custody or any other custody authorised by a Magistrate or Court.
  • 196(4) to (6): disinterment; relatives to be informed and allowed to attend, "relative" meaning parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse; and the body forwarded for examination within twenty-four hours of the death unless reasons are recorded.

Test yourself

1. In whose presence must the police inquest be made? Two or more respectable inhabitants of the neighbourhood, section 194(1).

2. Within what time must the inquest report reach the District or Sub-divisional Magistrate? Within twenty-four hours, section 194(2).

munotes.in217

Inquests and Inquiry into the Cause of Death

3. Name three situations in which the body must be sent for medical examination. Suicide by a woman within seven years of her marriage; the death of such a woman in circumstances raising a reasonable suspicion of an offence; and the death of such a woman where a relative has requested examination. There is also any doubt about the cause of death, and any other reason the officer considers expedient.

4. Is a Magistrate's inquiry compulsory where a person dies in police custody? Yes. Section 196(2) requires an inquiry by the Magistrate of the local jurisdiction, in addition to the inquiry or investigation held by the police.

5. Who counts as a "relative" entitled to be informed of the inquiry? Parents, children, brothers, sisters and spouse, Explanation to section 196.

6. May a buried body be examined? Yes. Where the Magistrate considers it expedient in order to discover the cause of death, he may cause the body to be disinterred and examined, section 196(4).

7. Within what time must a body be forwarded for examination in a custodial death? Within twenty-four hours of the death, unless it is not possible for reasons to be recorded in writing, section 196(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in218

Chapter Thirty-Three

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Syllabus topic 1.10, "Jurisdiction of the Criminal Courts in Inquiries and Trials - Section 177 to 189"

In one line

The general rule is that an offence is tried where it was committed, and the rest of the Chapter is a list of the cases where that rule would not work.

In exam wording: section 197 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed, and sections 198 to 209 provide for the exceptions and for the resolution of doubt.

Why the law has this at all

Because a trial has to happen somewhere, and the place matters to everybody involved.

The witnesses are usually near the scene. So is the evidence. So, generally, is the accused's ability to defend himself. That is why the ordinary rule is the place of the offence.

But an offence does not always have one place. A man is kidnapped in Thane, driven through Nashik and held in Dhule. A cheating email is sent from Pune and read in Mumbai. A continuing offence goes on across three districts. If the ordinary rule were the only rule, either no court would have jurisdiction or the prosecution would fail on a technicality that has nothing to do with guilt. So the Chapter adds alternatives, and where two courts have taken cognizance it says who decides between them.

Some words this chapter uses

Local jurisdiction is the area within which a court may exercise its powers, defined in section 2(1)(n).

A continuing offence is one that is not complete at a moment but goes on, so that it is committed afresh at each place and time.

Cognizance is the taking of judicial notice of an offence, dealt with in [Cognizance of Offences].

Section 197: the general rule

Every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed.

The word ordinarily is what makes the rest of the Chapter possible.

Section 198: four difficult cases

An offence may be inquired into or tried by a Court having jurisdiction over any of the local areas concerned where:

(a) it is uncertain in which of several local areas the offence was committed; (b) the offence was committed partly in one local area and partly in another; (c) the offence is a continuing one and continues to be committed in more local areas than one; or (d) it consists of several acts done in different local areas.

Sections 199 and 200: consequences, and related acts

Section 199. Where an act is an offence by reason of anything done and of a consequence which has ensued, it may be tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction the thing was done or the consequence ensued.

munotes.in219

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

So where a man is stabbed in Kalyan and dies in a hospital in Mumbai, both places have jurisdiction.

Section 200. Where an act is an offence by reason of its relation to any other act which is also an offence, or which would be an offence if the doer were capable of committing one, the first offence may be tried where either act was done. This is the provision for abetment and for offences that depend on another offence.

Section 201: five specific offences

Sub-section (1), dacoity and escape. Dacoity, dacoity with murder, belonging to a gang of dacoits, or escaping from custody: where the offence was committed or the accused person is found.

Sub-section (2), kidnapping and abduction. Where the person was kidnapped or abducted, or was conveyed or concealed or detained.

Sub-section (3), theft, extortion and robbery. Where the offence was committed, or where the stolen property was possessed by any person committing the offence, or by any person who received or retained it knowing or having reason to believe it stolen.

Sub-section (4), criminal misappropriation and criminal breach of trust. Where the offence was committed, or where any part of the property was received or retained, or was required to be returned or accounted for by the accused.

Sub-section (5), possession of stolen property. Where the offence was committed, or where the property was possessed by any person who received or retained it knowing or having reason to believe it stolen.

Section 202: electronic communications and bigamy

Sub-section (1), and this is the modernised provision. Any offence which includes cheating may, if the deception is practised by means of electronic communications or letters or telecommunication messages, be tried by any Court within whose local jurisdiction such communications, letters or messages were sent or were received.

And any offence of cheating and dishonestly inducing delivery of property may be tried where the property was delivered by the person deceived or was received by the accused.

Sub-section (2), bigamy. An offence punishable under section 82 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 may be tried where the offence was committed, or where the offender last resided with his or her spouse by the first marriage, or where the wife by the first marriage has taken up permanent residence after the commission of the offence.

Sections 203 to 206

Section 203, journeys and voyages. Where an offence is committed while the person by or against whom, or the thing in respect of which, it is committed is in the course of performing a journey or voyage, it may be tried by any Court through or into whose local jurisdiction that person or thing passed in the course of it.

munotes.in220

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Section 204, offences triable together. Where the offences committed by a person may be charged and tried at one trial under sections 242, 243 or 244, or where offences by several persons may be charged and tried together under section 246, they may be tried by any Court competent to try any of them.

Section 205, State Government direction. Notwithstanding the preceding provisions, the State Government may direct that any case or class of cases committed for trial in a district may be tried in any sessions division. The proviso: not repugnant to any direction previously issued by the High Court or the Supreme Court under the Constitution, the Sanhita or any other law.

Section 206, doubt between two courts. Where two or more Courts have taken cognizance of the same offence and a question arises which should try it:

(a) if the Courts are subordinate to the same High Court, that High Court decides; (b) if they are not, the High Court within the local limits of whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced decides,

and thereupon all other proceedings in respect of that offence shall be discontinued.

Sections 207 to 209: offences committed outside the jurisdiction and outside India

Section 207(1). Where a Magistrate of the first class sees reason to believe that a person within his local jurisdiction has committed outside it, whether within or outside India, an offence which cannot be inquired into or tried within his jurisdiction under sections 197 to 205 or any other law, but is triable in India, he may inquire into it as if it had been committed within his local jurisdiction, compel that person to appear before him, and either send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction, or, where the offence is not punishable with death or imprisonment for life and the person is ready and willing to give bail to his satisfaction, take a bond or bail bond for his appearance before that Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). Where there is more than one Magistrate having such jurisdiction and the Magistrate acting under the section cannot satisfy himself to whom the person should be sent or bound to appear, the case shall be reported for the orders of the High Court.

Section 208, offences committed outside India. Where an offence is committed outside India:

(a) by a citizen of India, whether on the high seas or elsewhere; or (b) by a person not being such a citizen, on any ship or aircraft registered in India,

munotes.in221

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

he may be dealt with in respect of it as if it had been committed at any place within India at which he may be found, or where the offence is registered in India. The proviso, notwithstanding anything in the preceding sections of the Chapter, requires the previous sanction of the Central Government before any such offence is inquired into or tried in India.

The words "or where the offence is registered in India" are new, and they matter: they give a place of trial even where the accused is not found in India at all.

Section 209, evidence from abroad. Where an offence alleged to have been committed outside India is being inquired into or tried under section 208, the Central Government may, if it thinks fit, direct that copies of depositions made or exhibits produced, either in physical form or in electronic form, before a judicial officer in or for that territory, or before a diplomatic or consular representative of India there, shall be received as evidence by the Court, in any case in which the Court might issue a commission for taking evidence on those matters.

The words "either in physical form or in electronic form" are new.

A worked example

Anil is kidnapped from Panvel, driven through Pune, held in Solapur, and released. He then finds that money was extorted from his father by a phone call made from Kolhapur and received in Panvel.

Kidnapping. Section 201(2) gives jurisdiction to a Court at Panvel, where he was kidnapped, and to a Court at Pune, through which he was conveyed, and to a Court at Solapur, where he was detained.

Extortion. Section 201(3) gives jurisdiction where the offence was committed, and where the property was possessed by the offender or by a receiver who knew it was stolen.

The phone call. If the case is put as cheating practised by a telecommunication message, section 202(1) gives jurisdiction where the message was sent, Kolhapur, or where it was received, Panvel.

Two Courts take cognizance of the kidnapping, at Panvel and at Solapur. If both are subordinate to the same High Court, that High Court decides which should try it, section 206(a). If not, the High Court within whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced decides, section 206(b), and all other proceedings are discontinued.

Change the facts. An Indian citizen commits an offence in Dubai and returns to Mumbai. Section 208 lets him be dealt with as if the offence had been committed at any place in India where he is found, but the previous sanction of the Central Government is required before the offence is inquired into or tried.

munotes.in222

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Evidence has been recorded before an Indian consular officer in Dubai. The Central Government may direct that copies of the depositions and exhibits be received in evidence, section 209.

Change them again. A first class Magistrate at Thane learns that a man now living in Thane committed an offence in Assam, and no provision gives Thane jurisdiction. Section 207 lets him inquire into it as if it had been committed at Thane, compel the man to appear, and send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction.

Distinctions

SituationWhere it may be triedSection
The ordinary caseWhere the offence was committed197
Place uncertain, partly here and partly there, a continuing offence, or several acts in different areasAny of those areas198
Act plus a consequenceWhere the act was done, or where the consequence ensued199
Dacoity, gang of dacoits, escape from custodyWhere committed, or where the accused is found201(1)
Kidnapping or abductionWhere kidnapped or abducted, conveyed, concealed or detained201(2)
Theft, extortion, robberyWhere committed, or where the stolen property was possessed by the offender or a knowing receiver201(3)
Cheating by electronic communication, letter or telecommunication messageWhere sent or where received202(1)
BigamyWhere committed, where they last resided together, or where the first wife has taken up permanent residence202(2)
On a journey or voyageAny place through or into which the person or thing passed203
Outside India by a citizen, or on an Indian ship or aircraftAny place in India where he is found, or where the offence is registered in India, with the Central Government's previous sanction208

What this does NOT mean

Section 197 does not give exclusive jurisdiction. The word is "ordinarily", and the rest of the Chapter is the exceptions.

Section 206 is not a transfer provision. It resolves a question between two courts that have both taken cognizance; transfer is Chapter XXXIII.

Section 208 does not create an offence. It gives a place of trial for an offence already triable in India, and it needs the Central Government's previous sanction.

And this Chapter says nothing about which class of court may try the offence. That is section 21 and the First Schedule.

Quick revision

  • 197: ordinarily, where committed.
  • 198: uncertain place, partly here and partly there, a continuing offence, or several acts in different areas: any of them.
  • 199: where the act was done or the consequence ensued.
  • 200: where either act was done, for an offence that depends on another act.
  • 201: dacoity and escape, where found; kidnapping, where conveyed, concealed or detained; theft, extortion and robbery, and possession of stolen property, where the property was possessed by the offender or a knowing receiver; misappropriation and breach of trust, where the property was received, retained, or required to be returned or accounted for.
  • 202: cheating by electronic communication, letter or telecommunication message, where sent or received; delivery cases, where delivered or received; bigamy under BNS section 82, three places.
  • 203: on a journey or voyage, anywhere it passed.
  • 204: offences triable together, any competent Court.
  • 205: the State Government may direct trial in another sessions division, subject to earlier High Court or Supreme Court directions.
  • 206: doubt between two Courts that have taken cognizance is decided by the same High Court, or by the High Court where the proceedings were first commenced; other proceedings are discontinued.
  • 207: a first class Magistrate may inquire into an offence committed outside his jurisdiction by a person within it, and send him to the Magistrate having jurisdiction, or take a bond or bail bond where the offence is not punishable with death or life and he is willing to give bail; where several Magistrates have jurisdiction and he cannot decide, the case is reported for the orders of the High Court.
  • 208: offences outside India by a citizen, or by anyone on an Indian ship or aircraft, triable where he is found or where the offence is registered in India, with the Central Government's previous sanction.
  • 209: the Central Government may direct that depositions and exhibits taken abroad, in physical or electronic form, before a judicial officer or an Indian diplomatic or consular representative, be received in evidence in any case in which the Court might issue a commission.
munotes.in223

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

Test yourself

1. State the general rule as to the place of trial. Every offence shall ordinarily be inquired into and tried by a Court within whose local jurisdiction it was committed, section 197.

2. A man is assaulted in one district and dies in another. Which Court may try the offence? Either, under section 199, because the offence is one by reason of an act done and a consequence which has ensued.

3. A cheating email is sent from Nagpur and received in Mumbai. Where may the case be tried? In either place. Section 202(1) allows trial by any Court within whose local jurisdiction such electronic communications were sent or were received.

4. Where may an offence of dacoity be tried? Where the offence was committed, or within whose local jurisdiction the accused person is found, section 201(1).

5. Two Courts subordinate to different High Courts have taken cognizance of the same offence. Who decides which should try it? The High Court within the local limits of whose appellate criminal jurisdiction the proceedings were first commenced, and all other proceedings in respect of that offence are then discontinued, section 206(b).

munotes.in224

Where a Case May Be Inquired Into and Tried

6. What is required before an offence committed outside India by an Indian citizen is tried here? The previous sanction of the Central Government, proviso to section 208.

7. Which section deals with an offence committed during a journey? Section 203, which allows trial by any Court through or into whose local jurisdiction the person or thing passed in the course of the journey or voyage.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in225

Chapter Thirty-Four

Cognizance of Offences

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Taking cognizance is the moment a Magistrate first applies his mind to a suspected offence for the purpose of proceeding against somebody, and everything from the framing of a charge to the judgment depends on that moment having happened lawfully.

In exam wording: section 210 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that any Magistrate of the first class, and any Magistrate of the second class specially empowered, may take cognizance of an offence upon a complaint of facts constituting the offence, upon a police report of such facts, or upon information received from any person other than a police officer, or upon his own knowledge, that the offence has been committed.

Why the law has this at all

Because a court cannot try what it has not taken up.

An investigation is the police's business. A court's business begins when a Magistrate looks at the material and decides that it discloses an offence he should proceed on. That decision is what starts the judicial phase, and the Code needs to name it because so much turns on it: the bars in the next chapter operate on cognizance, limitation under Chapter XXXVIII runs against cognizance, and sanction under section 218 is a condition of cognizance.

Some words this chapter uses

Cognizance is not defined in the Sanhita. R.R. Chari supplies the meaning.

A complaint is defined in section 2(1)(h): an allegation to a Magistrate, orally or in writing, with a view to his taking action, and it excludes a police report.

A police report is defined in section 2(1)(t): a report forwarded to a Magistrate under section 193(3).

To make over a case is to transfer it to another Magistrate for inquiry or trial.

Section 210(1): the three ways

Any Magistrate of the first class, and any Magistrate of the second class specially empowered under sub-section (2), may take cognizance of any offence:

(a) upon receiving a complaint of facts, including any complaint filed by a person authorised under any special law, which constitutes such offence;

(b) upon a police report (submitted in any mode including electronic mode) of such facts;

(c) upon information received from any person other than a police officer, or upon his own knowledge, that such offence has been committed.

Two things in that section are new. Clause (a) expressly includes a complaint filed by a person authorised under any special law, which settles a recurring argument about complaints by statutory authorities. And clause (b)'s parenthesis puts the electronic charge sheet beyond dispute.

Sub-section (2). The Chief Judicial Magistrate may empower a Magistrate of the second class to take cognizance of such offences as are within his competence to inquire into or try.

munotes.in226

Cognizance of Offences

What cognizance actually is

The Sanhita uses the word throughout and defines it nowhere, which is why the leading case is a case about the meaning of a word.

R.R. Chari v. State of Uttar Pradesh, AIR 1951 SC 207.

Facts. A Deputy Superintendent of Police applied to a Magistrate for a warrant of arrest against the accused, an officer of an ordnance depot, during an investigation into offences under the Penal Code and the Prevention of Corruption Act. The warrant was issued. The question was whether, by issuing it, the Magistrate had taken cognizance of the offence, because the sanction to prosecute had not then been obtained.

Held. Taking cognizance does not involve any formal action of any kind. It occurs as soon as a Magistrate applies his mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Code, which begins with the steps for issuing process. A Magistrate who applies his mind for some other purpose, for example ordering an investigation under what is now section 175(3), or issuing a search warrant, is not taking cognizance.

Why it matters. It gives the test, and the test is about purpose. What the Magistrate did matters less than what he did it for. Issuing a warrant to help an investigation is not cognizance; issuing process to bring the accused before the court to answer the charge is.

Section 211: the accused's right to another Magistrate

Where a Magistrate takes cognizance under clause (c), that is on information from a person other than a police officer or on his own knowledge, the accused shall, before any evidence is taken, be informed that he is entitled to have the case inquired into or tried by another Magistrate. If the accused, or any of several accused, objects to further proceedings before that Magistrate, the case shall be transferred to such other Magistrate as the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies.

The reason is obvious once stated. A Magistrate who has taken cognizance on his own knowledge is in an uncomfortable position: he is close to being a witness. Section 211 lets the accused move the case away, and it makes the offer a duty rather than a favour.

Sections 212 to 214: distributing the case

Section 212(1). Any Chief Judicial Magistrate may, after taking cognizance, make over the case for inquiry or trial to any competent Magistrate subordinate to him.

Section 212(2). Any Magistrate of the first class empowered by the Chief Judicial Magistrate may, after taking cognizance, make over the case to such other competent Magistrate as the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies by general or special order, and that Magistrate may then hold the inquiry or trial.

munotes.in227

Cognizance of Offences

Section 213, the Court of Session. Except as otherwise expressly provided by the Sanhita or any other law, no Court of Session shall take cognizance of any offence as a Court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it by a Magistrate.

That is one of the most important sentences in Module I. A Sessions Court does not take up a murder case because it is a murder case. A Magistrate takes cognizance and commits the case under section 232, and only then does the Sessions Court have it. The exceptions are those expressly provided, for example the direct cognizance a Court of Session may take in the cases named in Chapter XXVIII.

Section 214. An Additional Sessions Judge shall try such cases as the Sessions Judge of the division makes over to him by general or special order, or as the High Court by special order directs him to try.

A worked example

A charge sheet in a theft case is filed electronically before a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Andheri.

Which limb? Section 210(1)(b), a police report, and the parenthesis makes clear that electronic submission is enough.

When does he take cognizance? When he applies his mind to the suspected commission of the offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Sanhita. On R.R. Chari, no formal order is needed and none is decisive.

Change the facts. A private person files a complaint before the Magistrate. That is section 210(1)(a), and the Magistrate then proceeds under Chapter XVI, which is [Complaints to Magistrates].

Change them again. The Magistrate, walking past a shop, himself sees an offence being committed, and takes cognizance on his own knowledge under clause (c). Before any evidence is taken he must inform the accused that he is entitled to have the case tried by another Magistrate. If the accused objects, the case shall be transferred to the Magistrate the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies, section 211.

The offence is one triable exclusively by the Court of Session. The Magistrate still takes cognizance; he cannot try it, so he commits it. Section 213 forbids the Sessions Court taking cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it.

The Sessions Judge is overloaded. He may, by general or special order, make over the case to an Additional Sessions Judge, section 214.

During the investigation the police had asked the Magistrate for a search warrant and he granted it. That was not cognizance, on R.R. Chari, because he applied his mind for a different purpose.

Distinctions

Section 210(1)(a)Section 210(1)(b)Section 210(1)(c)
SourceA complaint of facts, including one by a person authorised under a special lawA police report, in any mode including electronicInformation from a person other than a police officer, or the Magistrate's own knowledge
What followsChapter XVI, examination of the complainantChapter XVII, issue of process and supply of documentsThe accused's right under section 211 to another Magistrate
munotes.in228

Cognizance of Offences

Taking cognizanceNot taking cognizance
Applying the mind to proceed under the SanhitaYes
Ordering an investigation under section 175(3)No
Issuing a search warrantNo
Issuing a warrant of arrest to aid an investigationNo, R.R. Chari
MagistrateCourt of Session
May take cognizanceYes, in the three ways in section 210(1)No, as a court of original jurisdiction, unless the case is committed to it, section 213
ExceptionWhere the Sanhita or another law expressly provides

What this does NOT mean

Cognizance is not the same as issuing process. It precedes it, and R.R. Chari says no formal action of any kind is involved.

Cognizance is not taken of an offender. It is taken of the offence. That is why a Magistrate who takes cognizance may proceed against a person not named in the report.

Section 213 does not stop a Sessions Court trying a case. It stops it taking cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction without a committal.

And section 211 is not a general right to choose a judge. It arises only where cognizance was taken under clause (c).

Quick revision

  • Section 210(1): a first class Magistrate, or a specially empowered second class Magistrate, may take cognizance on (a) a complaint of facts, including one by a person authorised under a special law; (b) a police report, in any mode including electronic; or (c) information from a person other than a police officer, or his own knowledge.
  • 210(2): the Chief Judicial Magistrate empowers a second class Magistrate.
  • R.R. Chari: cognizance involves no formal action of any kind; it is applying the mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Code; applying the mind for another purpose, such as ordering investigation or issuing a search warrant, is not cognizance.
  • Section 211: on cognizance under clause (c), the accused must be informed before any evidence is taken of his right to another Magistrate, and on his objection the case shall be transferred to the Magistrate the Chief Judicial Magistrate specifies.
  • Section 212: a Chief Judicial Magistrate, and an empowered first class Magistrate, may make over a case after taking cognizance.
  • Section 213: no Court of Session may take cognizance as a court of original jurisdiction unless the case has been committed to it, except as expressly provided.
  • Section 214: an Additional Sessions Judge tries cases made over by the Sessions Judge or directed by the High Court.
munotes.in229

Cognizance of Offences

Test yourself

1. Define taking cognizance. It involves no formal action of any kind; it occurs as soon as a Magistrate applies his mind to the suspected commission of an offence for the purpose of proceeding under the Sanhita, R.R. Chari v. State of Uttar Pradesh.

2. Does a Magistrate take cognizance when he orders an investigation or issues a search warrant? No. Where he applies his mind for some purpose other than proceeding under the Code, he is not taking cognizance.

3. In what three ways may a Magistrate take cognizance? On a complaint of facts constituting the offence, including a complaint by a person authorised under a special law; on a police report of such facts, submitted in any mode including electronic mode; and on information received from any person other than a police officer, or on his own knowledge.

4. What must a Magistrate who takes cognizance on his own knowledge tell the accused? Before any evidence is taken, that he is entitled to have the case inquired into or tried by another Magistrate; and on his objection the case shall be transferred, section 211.

5. May a Court of Session take cognizance of a murder directly? No, unless expressly provided by the Sanhita or another law. Section 213 requires the case to have been committed to it by a Magistrate.

6. Who may empower a second class Magistrate to take cognizance? The Chief Judicial Magistrate, for offences within that Magistrate's competence to inquire into or try, section 210(2).

7. Is cognizance taken of the offence or of the offender? Of the offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in230

Chapter Thirty-Five

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

For some offences a court cannot take cognizance at all unless a particular person complains, or a particular Government first sanctions it.

In exam wording: sections 215 to 222 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 bar a Court from taking cognizance of certain offences except on the complaint of the public servant or Court concerned, or with the previous sanction of the Central or State Government or the District Magistrate, or on the complaint of a person aggrieved.

Why the law has this at all

Three different anxieties are at work in this Chapter and they should be kept apart.

The first is that some offences injure a public institution rather than a person. Contempt of the lawful authority of a public servant, or giving false evidence in a court, is an offence against the office or the court. So the Code says the office or the court, and not a passer-by, decides whether to prosecute. That is sections 215 and 216.

The second is that a public servant who does his job will be sued by everyone he displeases. So section 218 puts a filter in front of a prosecution of a judge or a public servant for something done in the discharge of official duty. The filter is the Government's sanction.

The third is that some offences concern a marriage or a reputation, where the injured person may prefer silence to a public trial. So sections 219 to 222 let the aggrieved person decide.

Each of those is a real reason, and each has been abused, which is why the Sanhita has added a time limit to the second and carved out the third.

Some words this chapter uses

Sanction is the Government's permission for a prosecution. Consent in section 217(3) is a lower requirement of the same kind.

A person aggrieved is the person injured by the offence, and the sections say when somebody else may complain for him.

Previous sanction means sanction obtained before cognizance is taken, not afterwards.

Section 215: offences against public servants and courts

Sub-section (1)(a). No Court shall take cognizance of an offence punishable under sections 206 to 223 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, both inclusive but excluding section 209, nor of any abetment, attempt or criminal conspiracy to commit one, except on the complaint in writing of the public servant concerned, or of a public servant to whom he is administratively subordinate, or of a public servant authorised by the concerned public servant.

Sub-section (1)(b). No Court shall take cognizance of:

(i) an offence under sections 229 to 233, 236, 237, 242 to 248, and 267 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, when committed in, or in relation to, a proceeding in any Court; or (ii) an offence described in section 336(1), or punishable under section 340(2) or 342 of that Sanhita, when committed in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in a proceeding in a Court; or (iii) any conspiracy, attempt or abetment of those,

munotes.in231

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

except on the complaint in writing of that Court, or of an officer of the Court authorised in writing, or of some other Court to which that Court is subordinate.

So the rule is simple to state: an offence against a public servant's authority is prosecuted on his complaint, and an offence against the administration of justice in a court on that court's complaint.

Section 216, and it is new in this form. A witness or any other person may file a complaint in relation to an offence under section 232 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023. Section 232 is the offence of threatening a person to give false evidence. The point of section 216 is that the section 215 filter does not stand in the way: the threatened witness may complain himself.

Section 217: offences against the State

Sub-section (1). No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under Chapter VII of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or under sections 196, 299 or 353(1) of it, or of a conspiracy to commit one, or of an abetment described in section 47 of it, except with the previous sanction of the Central Government or of the State Government.

Sub-section (2). For an offence under section 197 or section 353(2) or (3), or a conspiracy to commit one, the sanction may be that of the Central Government, the State Government, or the District Magistrate.

Sub-section (3), consent. No Court shall take cognizance of a criminal conspiracy punishable under section 61(2) of that Sanhita, other than a conspiracy to commit an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or rigorous imprisonment for two years or upwards, unless the State Government or the District Magistrate has consented in writing. The proviso: no consent is needed where section 215 applies.

Sub-section (4), preliminary investigation. Before according sanction or giving consent, the Government or the District Magistrate may order a preliminary investigation by a police officer not below the rank of Inspector, who then has the powers in section 174(3).

Section 218: judges and public servants

This is the section examinations concentrate on.

Sub-section (1), the bar. Where a person who is or was a Judge, a Magistrate, or a public servant not removable from his office save by or with the sanction of the Government, is accused of an offence alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty, no Court shall take cognizance except with the previous sanction, save as otherwise provided in the Lokpal and Lokayuktas Act, 2013:

munotes.in232

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

(a) of the Central Government, where he is or was employed in connection with the affairs of the Union; (b) of the State Government, where in connection with the affairs of a State.

The first proviso. Where the offence was committed by a person under clause (b) while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force in the State, the sanction is the Central Government's.

The second proviso, and it is new. Such Government shall take a decision within a period of one hundred and twenty days from the date of receipt of the request for sanction, and in case it fails to do so, the sanction shall be deemed to have been accorded.

That deeming provision is the answer to a very old complaint, that sanction requests were simply never answered. Quote the one hundred and twenty days.

The third proviso, and it is also new. No sanction shall be required where a public servant is accused of an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 68, 69, 70, 71, 74, 75, 76, 77, 78, 79, 143, 199 or 200 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Those are the sexual offences, trafficking, and the offences of a public servant disobeying the law or framing an incorrect record with intent to cause injury.

Sub-section (2), the armed forces. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence alleged to have been committed by a member of the Armed Forces of the Union while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty, except with the previous sanction of the Central Government.

Sub-section (3). The State Government may by notification apply sub-section (2) to a class of members of a Force charged with the maintenance of public order, wherever serving, and then the sanction is the State Government's.

Sub-section (4). Notwithstanding sub-section (3), where the offence was committed by such a member while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force, the sanction is the Central Government's.

Sub-section (5). The Government may determine by whom, in what manner and for which offences the prosecution is to be conducted, and may specify the Court before which the trial is to be held.

Sections 219 to 222: offences where the aggrieved person decides

Section 219, offences against marriage. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under sections 81 to 84 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved.

munotes.in233

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

The proviso, three cases where somebody else may complain.

(a) Where the aggrieved person is a child, or of unsound mind, or has an intellectual disability requiring higher support needs, or is from sickness or infirmity unable to complain, or is a woman who according to local customs and manners ought not to be compelled to appear in public: another person may complain with the leave of the Court. (b) Where the aggrieved person is a husband serving in the Armed Forces under conditions certified by his Commanding Officer as precluding leave of absence: a person authorised under sub-section (4) may complain. (c) Where the aggrieved person is a wife and the offence is under section 82, that is bigamy: her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption.

Sub-section (2). For an offence under section 84, no person other than the husband of the woman is deemed aggrieved.

Sub-section (3). Where a complaint is sought to be made for a child or a person of unsound mind by somebody who is not the appointed or declared guardian, and the Court is satisfied there is such a guardian, it shall give that guardian notice and a reasonable opportunity of being heard before granting leave.

Sub-sections (4) and (5). The authorisation under the proviso (b) must be in writing, signed or attested by the husband, contain a statement that he has been informed of the allegations, be countersigned by his Commanding Officer, and be accompanied by that officer's certificate that leave cannot be granted. Such documents are presumed genuine unless the contrary is proved.

Sub-section (6), the one year bar. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 64 where it consists of sexual intercourse by a man with his own wife, the wife being under eighteen years of age, if more than one year has elapsed from the date of the commission of the offence.

Section 220, cruelty. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 85 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which is cruelty by a husband or his relatives, except upon a police report of facts constituting the offence, or upon a complaint by the person aggrieved, or by her father, mother, brother, sister, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, by any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption.

munotes.in234

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Section 221, and it is new. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 67 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita where the persons are in a marital relationship, except upon prima facie satisfaction of the facts which constitute the offence, upon a complaint having been filed or made by the wife against the husband.

Section 222, defamation. No Court shall take cognizance of an offence under section 356 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita except upon a complaint made by some person aggrieved. The proviso allows another person to complain with the leave of the Court where the aggrieved person is a child, of unsound mind, has an intellectual disability, is unable through sickness or infirmity, or is a woman who according to local customs and manners ought not to be compelled to appear in public.

A worked example

A Deputy Collector is accused of taking a bribe while deciding a licence application.

Can a Magistrate take cognizance at once? Not if the offence is alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of official duty. Section 218(1) requires the previous sanction of the Government that employs him.

The Government sits on the request. Under the second proviso it must decide within one hundred and twenty days of receiving the request, and if it does not, sanction is deemed to have been accorded.

Change the allegation. He is accused of an offence under section 74 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita. Then the third proviso applies and no sanction is required at all.

Change the accused. A soldier is accused of an offence committed while purporting to act in the discharge of his duty. Sanction of the Central Government is required, section 218(2).

A different case. A man forges a document and files it in a civil court. Cognizance of the offence under the relevant section, committed in respect of a document given in evidence in a proceeding, may be taken only on the complaint in writing of that Court, or an officer it authorises, or a Court to which it is subordinate, section 215(1)(b).

A witness is threatened with harm if he tells the truth. Section 216 lets the witness or any other person file a complaint under section 232 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita directly.

Another case. A woman's husband has married again. Bigamy is under section 82. She may complain herself under section 219(1). If she cannot, her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, may, and any other relation by blood, marriage or adoption may with the leave of the Court, section 219(1) proviso (c).

munotes.in235

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Her mother-in-law is also alleged to have been cruel to her. That is section 85, and section 220 allows cognizance on a police report as well as on a complaint by her or the named relations.

Distinctions

Offence typeWho must set it in motionSection
Contempt of a public servant's lawful authorityThe public servant concerned, his administrative superior, or a public servant he authorises, by complaint in writing215(1)(a)
Offences against public justice in a court, and offences about documents in evidenceThat Court, an authorised officer of it, or a superior Court, by complaint in writing215(1)(b)
Threatening a witness, BNS section 232A witness or any other person216
Offences against the StatePrevious sanction of the Central or State Government217(1)
Judges, Magistrates and public servants, acts in official dutyPrevious sanction of the Central or State Government, with 120 days deeming and the sexual-offence carve-out218(1)
Armed Forces, acts in official dutyPrevious sanction of the Central Government218(2)
Offences against marriage, BNS sections 81 to 84Complaint by the person aggrieved, with three substitutions219
Cruelty, BNS section 85Police report or a complaint by the aggrieved woman or listed relations220
BNS section 67 within a marriageComplaint by the wife, on prima facie satisfaction221
Defamation, BNS section 356Complaint by the person aggrieved222

What this does NOT mean

Sanction is not a formality. It is a condition of the court's power to take cognizance, and cognizance taken without it is without jurisdiction.

Section 218 does not protect everything a public servant does. The offence must be alleged to have been committed while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of official duty.

The 120 day deeming provision does not dispense with the request. It deems sanction where a request was made and not decided.

And section 220 is not confined to a complaint. Cruelty under section 85 may be taken cognizance of on a police report as well.

Quick revision

  • 215: complaint in writing of the public servant for BNS sections 206 to 223 except 209; of the Court for offences against public justice in a proceeding and for documents in evidence.
  • 216: a witness or any other person may complain for BNS section 232.
  • 217: previous sanction of the Central or State Government for offences against the State; the District Magistrate may also sanction under sub-section (2); consent for certain conspiracies under section 61(2); a preliminary investigation by an officer not below Inspector may be ordered first.
  • 218(1): previous sanction for a Judge, Magistrate or public servant not removable save by the Government, for acts in the discharge of official duty; Central or State Government according to the employment; Central during an article 356 Proclamation; decision within 120 days or sanction is deemed; no sanction for the listed sexual and related offences.
  • 218(2) to (5): Central Government sanction for the Armed Forces; extension by notification to public order forces; Central during a Proclamation; and the Government may settle who prosecutes, how, for what, and in which Court.
  • 219: complaint by the person aggrieved for BNS sections 81 to 84; substitutions for a child, a person of unsound mind or intellectual disability, the sick or infirm, and a secluded woman, with leave of the Court; for a husband in the Armed Forces, an authorisation countersigned by his Commanding Officer; for bigamy, the wife's named relations; only the husband is aggrieved under section 84; and a one year bar for section 64 where the wife is under eighteen.
  • 220: BNS section 85 on a police report or a complaint by the aggrieved woman or her listed relations.
  • 221, new: BNS section 67 within a marriage, only on the wife's complaint and on prima facie satisfaction.
  • 222: defamation only on the complaint of the person aggrieved, with leave-of-court substitutions.
munotes.in236

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

Test yourself

1. What sanction is needed to prosecute a State Government officer for an act done in the discharge of his official duty? The previous sanction of the State Government, section 218(1)(b), unless the act was done while a Proclamation under article 356(1) was in force, in which case the Central Government's.

2. What happens if the Government does not decide the sanction request? It must decide within one hundred and twenty days of receiving the request, and on failure the sanction is deemed to have been accorded, second proviso to section 218(1).

3. Is sanction needed to prosecute a public servant for an offence under section 74 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita? No. The third proviso to section 218(1) dispenses with sanction for that and the other listed offences.

4. Who may complain of an offence committed in relation to a document given in evidence in a court? That Court, or an officer of the Court authorised by it in writing, or a Court to which that Court is subordinate, by complaint in writing, section 215(1)(b).

5. Who may complain of bigamy where the aggrieved person is the wife? The wife herself, or her father, mother, brother, sister, son or daughter, or her father's or mother's brother or sister, or, with the leave of the Court, any other person related to her by blood, marriage or adoption, section 219(1) proviso (c).

munotes.in237

When Cognizance Is Barred, and Sanction Is Needed

6. May a court take cognizance of cruelty under section 85 on a police report? Yes. Section 220 permits cognizance on a police report of facts constituting the offence, as well as on a complaint by the aggrieved person or the listed relations.

7. What is new in section 221? It requires, for an offence under section 67 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita where the persons are in a marital relationship, a complaint filed or made by the wife against the husband and a prima facie satisfaction of the facts constituting the offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in238

Chapter Thirty-Six

Complaints to Magistrates

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Where a case reaches a Magistrate as a complaint rather than as a charge sheet, he must examine the complainant on oath, hear the accused, and decide whether there is enough to proceed at all.

In exam wording: section 223 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a Magistrate taking cognizance of an offence on complaint to examine the complainant and the witnesses present upon oath, and not to take cognizance without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard; and sections 224 to 226 provide for a complaint made to an incompetent Magistrate, the postponement of process pending inquiry or investigation, and the dismissal of the complaint.

Why the law has this at all

Because a complaint has been tested by nobody.

A charge sheet arrives after an investigation, with statements and documents behind it. A complaint may be a page written by a man with a grudge. If a Magistrate issued process on it without more, anybody could be dragged to court on an allegation. So the Code makes him look first: he takes the complainant's evidence on oath, may inquire or have the matter investigated, and must dismiss the complaint if there is no sufficient ground for proceeding.

The Sanhita has added a second filter, and it is the more significant one. The accused must be given an opportunity of being heard before cognizance is taken. That converts what was a one-sided preliminary into something closer to a hearing.

Some words this chapter uses

Complaint is defined in section 2(1)(h): an allegation to a Magistrate, oral or written, with a view to his taking action, excluding a police report.

Upon oath means the statement is sworn, so that a false one is an offence.

Sufficient ground for proceeding is the standard at this stage. It is not proof and it is not a prima facie case for conviction; it is enough material to justify putting the accused to answer.

Section 223(1): examining the complainant

A Magistrate having jurisdiction, while taking cognizance of an offence on complaint, shall examine upon oath the complainant and the witnesses present, if any, and the substance of that examination shall be reduced to writing and signed by the complainant, the witnesses and the Magistrate.

The first proviso, and it is new: no cognizance of an offence shall be taken by the Magistrate without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard.

Read that against the old law. Under section 200 of the old Code the accused had no locus at this stage at all; the first he heard of the matter was the summons. Now he must be given an opportunity to be heard before cognizance is taken.

munotes.in239

Complaints to Magistrates

The second proviso, when examination is unnecessary. Where the complaint is in writing, the Magistrate need not examine the complainant and witnesses:

(a) if a public servant acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duties, or a Court, has made the complaint; or (b) if the Magistrate makes over the case to another Magistrate under section 212.

The third proviso. If he makes the case over after examining them, the later Magistrate need not re-examine them.

Section 223(2): a complaint against a public servant

A Magistrate shall not take cognizance on a complaint against a public servant for any offence alleged to have been committed in the course of the discharge of his official functions or duties unless:

(a) the public servant is given an opportunity to make assertions as to the situation that led to the incident alleged; and (b) a report containing the facts and circumstances of the incident from the officer superior to him is received.

Both conditions must be satisfied. This is the complaint side of what section 175(4) does for an order of investigation, and the two should be learned together.

Section 224: the wrong Magistrate

If the complaint is made to a Magistrate not competent to take cognizance:

(a) where it is in writing, he shall return it for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement to that effect; (b) where it is not in writing, he shall direct the complainant to the proper Court.

Note that he does not dismiss it and does not transfer it. He returns it or points the way.

Section 225: postponing process

Sub-section (1). A Magistrate who has received a complaint of an offence he may take cognizance of, or which has been made over to him under section 212, may, if he thinks fit, and shall, where the accused is residing beyond the area of his jurisdiction, postpone the issue of process and either:

  • inquire into the case himself; or
  • direct an investigation by a police officer or by such other person as he thinks fit,

for the purpose of deciding whether or not there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

The "may" and the "shall" matter. Postponement is discretionary in general, and compulsory where the accused lives outside the Magistrate's area. That is a protection against a complainant filing far from the accused's home to harass him.

The proviso, two bars on directing investigation. No such direction shall be made:

(a) where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; or (b) where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present have been examined on oath under section 223.

munotes.in240

Complaints to Magistrates

Sub-section (2). In an inquiry under sub-section (1) the Magistrate may take evidence of witnesses on oath. The proviso: where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall call upon the complainant to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath.

Sub-section (3). Where the investigation is by a person who is not a police officer, he has all the powers of an officer in charge of a police station for that investigation except the power to arrest without warrant.

Section 226: dismissal

If, after considering the statements on oath, if any, of the complainant and the witnesses, and the result of the inquiry or investigation, if any, under section 225, the Magistrate is of opinion that there is no sufficient ground for proceeding, he shall dismiss the complaint, and in every such case he shall briefly record his reasons.

Two points. The dismissal is mandatory where he forms that opinion. And the reasons must be recorded, however briefly, which is what makes the order reviewable.

A worked example

Vinod files a written complaint before a Judicial Magistrate at Kalyan alleging cheating by Sunil, who lives in Nagpur.

What must the Magistrate do first? Examine Vinod, and any witnesses he has brought, on oath, reduce the substance to writing, and have it signed by them and by himself, section 223(1).

And before he takes cognizance? He must give Sunil an opportunity of being heard, first proviso to section 223(1). That is new law.

Must he issue process at once? No. Because Sunil resides beyond his jurisdiction, section 225(1) makes postponement compulsory, and the Magistrate must either inquire himself or direct an investigation to decide whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

Can he direct a police investigation? Yes, provided the offence is not triable exclusively by the Court of Session and he has already examined the complainant and witnesses on oath, proviso to section 225(1). If he directs a person who is not a police officer to investigate, that person has the powers of a station house officer except arrest without warrant, section 225(3).

The inquiry shows nothing. The Magistrate shall dismiss the complaint and briefly record his reasons, section 226.

Change the facts. The complaint is by a Court. Then, the complaint being in writing and made by a Court, the Magistrate need not examine the complainant, second proviso to section 223(1)(a); and the bar in proviso (b) to section 225(1) does not apply either, because that bar operates only where the complaint was not made by a Court.

munotes.in241

Complaints to Magistrates

Change them again. The complaint is against a Tahsildar for something done in the discharge of his official functions. The Magistrate shall not take cognizance unless the Tahsildar has been given an opportunity to make assertions about the situation, and a report from his superior officer has been received, section 223(2).

Change them once more. The complaint discloses an offence triable exclusively by the Court of Session. The Magistrate may not direct an investigation, proviso (a) to section 225(1), and if he inquires himself he shall call upon Vinod to produce all his witnesses and examine them on oath, proviso to section 225(2).

The complaint was filed before a Magistrate with no jurisdiction. Being in writing, it is returned for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement, section 224(a).

Distinctions

Case on a police reportCase on a complaint
Preliminary examinationNone; the material is already on fileComplainant and witnesses on oath, section 223(1)
Accused heard before cognizanceNot requiredRequired, first proviso to section 223(1)
Postponement of processNot applicableDiscretionary, and compulsory where the accused resides outside the jurisdiction
Dismissal for want of groundNot applicable at this stageMandatory, with reasons, section 226
Inquiry by the Magistrate, section 225(1)Investigation directed, section 225(1)
By whomThe Magistrate himselfA police officer, or another person he thinks fit
Barred whereNowhere; but for a Sessions triable offence all the complainant's witnesses must be examinedThe offence is exclusively Sessions triable, or the complainant and witnesses have not been examined on oath and the complaint is not by a Court
PowersEvidence on oathThose of a station house officer, except arrest without warrant, where the investigator is not a police officer

What this does NOT mean

Examination on oath is not a trial. The question is only whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding.

Section 224 does not empower a transfer. The Magistrate returns a written complaint with an endorsement, or directs an oral complainant to the proper Court.

Dismissal under section 226 is not an acquittal. No trial has taken place, and the order is one the complainant may take further.

And the accused's new right to be heard is not a right to lead evidence. The proviso gives an opportunity of being heard before cognizance is taken.

Quick revision

  • Section 223(1): examine the complainant and witnesses present on oath; substance reduced to writing and signed by them and the Magistrate.
  • First proviso, new: no cognizance without giving the accused an opportunity of being heard.
  • Second proviso: no examination needed where the written complaint is by a public servant acting in his official duties or by a Court, or where the case is made over under section 212; third proviso, no re-examination by the later Magistrate.
  • Section 223(2), new: no cognizance on a complaint against a public servant for acts in his official functions unless he is given an opportunity to make assertions and a superior officer's report is received.
  • Section 224: a written complaint to an incompetent Magistrate is returned with an endorsement; an oral complainant is directed to the proper Court.
  • Section 225(1): postponement of process is discretionary, and compulsory where the accused resides beyond the jurisdiction; inquiry by the Magistrate or investigation by a police officer or other person, to decide sufficient ground for proceeding; no investigation where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable, or where the complainant and witnesses have not been examined on oath and the complaint is not by a Court.
  • Section 225(2): evidence on oath; where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable, all the complainant's witnesses must be produced and examined on oath.
  • Section 225(3): a non police investigator has a station house officer's powers except arrest without warrant.
  • Section 226: shall dismiss where there is no sufficient ground, and shall briefly record reasons.
munotes.in242

Complaints to Magistrates

Test yourself

1. What must a Magistrate do on receiving a complaint? Examine the complainant and the witnesses present upon oath, reduce the substance to writing, and have it signed by them and by himself, section 223(1).

2. What is the new requirement before cognizance is taken on a complaint? That the accused be given an opportunity of being heard, first proviso to section 223(1).

3. When must a Magistrate postpone the issue of process? Where the accused is residing at a place beyond the area in which the Magistrate exercises his jurisdiction, section 225(1).

4. When may a Magistrate not direct an investigation on a complaint? Where it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session; and where the complaint has not been made by a Court, unless the complainant and the witnesses present have been examined on oath under section 223.

5. What must a Magistrate do before taking cognizance on a complaint against a public servant? Give the public servant an opportunity to make assertions as to the situation that led to the incident, and receive a report of the facts and circumstances from his superior officer, section 223(2).

6. What is the consequence of finding no sufficient ground for proceeding? The Magistrate shall dismiss the complaint and shall briefly record his reasons, section 226.

munotes.in243

Complaints to Magistrates

7. A complaint is filed before a Magistrate who cannot take cognizance. What happens? If in writing, it is returned for presentation to the proper Court with an endorsement to that effect; if not in writing, the complainant is directed to the proper Court, section 224.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in244

Chapter Thirty-Seven

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Syllabus topic 1.11, "Cognizance of Offences and Commencement of Judicial Proceedings - Sections 190 to 210"

In one line

Once the Magistrate has decided there is enough to proceed, he issues summons or a warrant, gives the accused copies of everything the prosecution has, and, where the case must go to the Sessions Court, commits it.

In exam wording: section 227 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Magistrate who is of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding to issue summons in a summons-case and a summons or warrant in a warrant-case; and sections 228 to 233 provide for dispensing with personal attendance, special summons in petty offences, the supply of documents to the accused and the victim, committal to the Court of Session, and the procedure where a complaint case and a police investigation cover the same offence.

Why the law has this at all

Because a criminal trial is only fair if the accused knows, before it starts, exactly what is going to be said against him.

That is the whole purpose of sections 230 and 231. The prosecution has spent months collecting statements and documents. If the accused sees them for the first time when a witness is in the box, he cannot prepare, cannot cross-examine and cannot instruct his advocate. So the Code requires the material to be handed over in advance, free, and now within a fixed time.

Sections 227 to 229 are the mechanics of getting the accused to court, and section 232 is the bridge to the Sessions Court, which cannot take cognizance for itself.

Some words this chapter uses

Process here means the summons or warrant by which the accused is brought to court.

Committal is the Magistrate's order sending a case to the Court of Session, which is what section 213 requires before that Court can take up the case.

A petty offence is defined in section 229(2) and is narrower than it sounds.

Section 227: issuing process

Sub-section (1). Where the Magistrate is of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, and the case appears to be:

(a) a summons-case, he shall issue summons for the accused's attendance; or (b) a warrant-case, he may issue a warrant, or, if he thinks fit, a summons, for causing the accused to be brought or to appear before him or, if he has no jurisdiction, before some other Magistrate who has.

The proviso, new: summons or warrants may also be issued through electronic means.

Sub-section (2), and it is new. No summons or warrant shall be issued against the accused until a list of the prosecution witnesses has been filed. So the list of witnesses is now a condition of process, not something produced later.

Sub-section (3). In a proceeding on a written complaint, every summons or warrant shall be accompanied by a copy of the complaint.

munotes.in245

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Sub-section (4). Where process fees are payable, no process shall be issued until they are paid, and if they are not paid within a reasonable time the Magistrate may dismiss the complaint.

Sub-section (5). Nothing in the section affects section 90, which is the power to issue a warrant in lieu of or in addition to a summons.

Sections 228 and 229: attendance, and petty offences

Section 228. Where a Magistrate issues a summons he may, if he sees reason, dispense with the personal attendance of the accused and permit him to appear by his advocate. But the Magistrate inquiring into or trying the case may, at any stage, direct personal attendance and enforce it.

Section 229, special summons in petty offences. Where, in the opinion of a Magistrate taking cognizance of a petty offence, the case may be summarily disposed of under section 283 or 284, he shall, unless for reasons recorded in writing he is of a contrary opinion, issue a summons requiring the accused either:

  • to appear in person or by an advocate on a specified date; or
  • if he wishes to plead guilty without appearing, to transmit the plea in writing and the amount of the fine specified in the summons, by post or messenger, before that date; or
  • if he wishes to appear by an advocate and plead guilty through him, to authorise the advocate in writing to plead guilty and pay the fine.

The proviso: the fine specified in such a summons shall not exceed five thousand rupees.

Sub-section (2), the definition. "Petty offence" means any offence punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, but does not include an offence so punishable under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988, or under any other law which provides for convicting the accused in his absence on a plea of guilty.

Sub-section (3). The State Government may by notification specially empower a Magistrate to use the same procedure for an offence compoundable under section 359, or punishable with imprisonment not exceeding three months, or with fine, or with both, where he is of opinion that a fine only would meet the ends of justice.

Section 230: documents in a police report case

Where the proceeding has been instituted on a police report, the Magistrate shall, without delay and in no case beyond fourteen days from the date of production or appearance of the accused, furnish to the accused and to the victim, if represented by an advocate, free of cost, a copy of each of:

munotes.in246

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

(i) the police report; (ii) the first information report recorded under section 173; (iii) the statements recorded under section 180(3) of all persons whom the prosecution proposes to examine as its witnesses, excluding any part for which the police officer has requested exclusion under section 193(7); (iv) the confessions and statements, if any, recorded under section 183; (v) any other document or relevant extract forwarded to the Magistrate with the police report under section 193(6).

The first proviso. The Magistrate may, after perusing an excluded part and considering the officer's reasons, direct that a copy of that part, or such portion as he thinks proper, be furnished to the accused.

The second proviso. Where a document is voluminous, he may furnish copies through electronic means, or direct that the accused be allowed only to inspect it, personally or through an advocate, in Court.

The third proviso: supply of documents in electronic form shall be considered as duly furnished.

Three things in section 230 are new and should be named: the fourteen day limit, the inclusion of the victim represented by an advocate, and electronic supply as due service.

Section 231: documents in other Sessions triable cases

Where, in a case instituted otherwise than on a police report, it appears to the Magistrate issuing process under section 227 that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall forthwith furnish to the accused, free of cost, a copy of each of:

(i) the statements recorded under section 223 or 225 of all persons examined by the Magistrate; (ii) the statements and confessions, if any, recorded under section 180 or 183; (iii) any documents produced before the Magistrate on which the prosecution proposes to rely.

The provisos repeat the voluminous document rule and the rule that electronic supply is due furnishing.

Section 232: committal to the Court of Session

Where, in a case instituted on a police report or otherwise, the accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate and it appears that the offence is triable exclusively by the Court of Session, he shall:

(a) commit the case to the Court of Session, after complying with section 230 or section 231, and, subject to the bail provisions, remand the accused to custody until the committal; (b) subject to the bail provisions, remand the accused to custody during, and until the conclusion of, the trial; (c) send to that Court the record of the case and the documents and articles to be produced in evidence; (d) notify the Public Prosecutor of the committal.

munotes.in247

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

The first proviso, new: the proceedings under this section shall be completed within ninety days from the date of taking cognizance, and the Magistrate may extend that period for a period not exceeding one hundred and eighty days for reasons to be recorded in writing.

The second proviso, new: any application filed before the Magistrate by the accused or the victim or a person authorised by such person in a case triable by the Court of Session shall be forwarded to the Court of Session with the committal.

Note the order of clause (a): the documents under section 230 or 231 must be supplied before the case is committed. An accused should not reach the Sessions Court without them.

Section 233: a complaint case and a police investigation about the same offence

Sub-section (1). Where, in a complaint case, it is made to appear to the Magistrate during the inquiry or trial that a police investigation is in progress into the same offence, he shall stay the proceedings and call for a report from the investigating officer.

Sub-section (2). If a report is made under section 193 and on it the Magistrate takes cognizance against any person who is an accused in the complaint case, he shall inquire into or try together the complaint case and the case arising out of the police report, as if both had been instituted on a police report.

Sub-section (3). If the police report does not relate to any accused in the complaint case, or the Magistrate does not take cognizance on it, he shall proceed with the inquiry or trial which he had stayed.

The purpose is to stop the same allegation being tried twice in the same court, and to make sure that where it is tried once, it is tried on the fuller of the two records.

A worked example

A charge sheet is filed at Vasai against Anand for an offence punishable with twelve years, which is triable exclusively by the Court of Session.

Process. The Magistrate, being of opinion that there is sufficient ground for proceeding, issues a warrant or a summons, section 227(1)(b), possibly through electronic means. But he may issue nothing until the list of prosecution witnesses has been filed, section 227(2).

Documents. On Anand's production or appearance, the Magistrate must supply him, free of cost and within fourteen days, with the police report, the FIR, the section 180(3) statements of the proposed prosecution witnesses, any section 183 confessions and statements, and the other documents sent with the report, section 230. The victim, if represented by an advocate, gets the same set.

munotes.in248

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

A part of a witness's statement has been marked for exclusion. The Magistrate may, after reading it and considering the officer's reasons, direct that it be furnished to Anand anyway, first proviso to section 230.

A document runs to nine hundred pages. The Magistrate may supply it electronically, or direct that Anand only inspect it in Court, second proviso.

Committal. The offence being exclusively Sessions triable, the Magistrate commits the case, but only after complying with section 230, remands Anand to custody subject to bail, sends the record and the articles, and notifies the Public Prosecutor, section 232. The whole of that must be done within ninety days of taking cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty for reasons recorded.

Anand's bail application is pending before the Magistrate. It shall be forwarded to the Court of Session with the committal, second proviso to section 232.

Change the facts. Anand's neighbour had earlier filed a complaint case about the same incident before the same Magistrate. On learning that a police investigation is in progress, the Magistrate shall stay the complaint case and call for a report, section 233(1). When the report comes and he takes cognizance on it against Anand, who is also an accused in the complaint case, he must try the two together as if both were instituted on a police report, section 233(2).

Change them once more. Anand is prosecuted for an offence punishable only with a fine of two thousand rupees, not under the Motor Vehicles Act. That is a petty offence. The Magistrate shall, unless he records a contrary opinion, issue a special summons under section 229 offering Anand the choice of appearing, or of pleading guilty by post and remitting the fine, or of authorising an advocate to plead guilty and pay. The fine specified may not exceed five thousand rupees.

Distinctions

Summons-caseWarrant-case
ProcessShall issue summons, section 227(1)(a)May issue a warrant, or a summons if he thinks fit, section 227(1)(b)
Section 230Section 231
Applies toA case on a police reportA case otherwise than on a police report, where the offence is exclusively Sessions triable
TimeWithin fourteen days of production or appearanceForthwith on issuing process
To whomThe accused and the victim if represented by an advocateThe accused
ContentsPolice report, FIR, section 180(3) statements, section 183 confessions and statements, and other documents under section 193(6)Section 223 or 225 statements, section 180 or 183 statements and confessions, and documents relied on
CognizanceCommittal
WhoThe Magistrate, section 210The Magistrate, section 232
EffectThe judicial phase beginsThe Court of Session gets the case, which section 213 says it cannot take up otherwise
Time limitNone statedNinety days from cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty
munotes.in249

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

What this does NOT mean

Section 227 does not oblige a Magistrate to issue a warrant in a warrant case. He may issue a summons if he thinks fit.

Section 230 is not satisfied by letting the accused see the file. Copies must be furnished free, and inspection is allowed only for a voluminous document.

A committal is not a finding of guilt or even of a prima facie case in the section 250 sense. It is the transfer of a case the Magistrate cannot try.

And section 233 does not merge every complaint case with every police case. The joint trial happens only where the Magistrate takes cognizance on the police report against a person who is an accused in the complaint case.

Quick revision

  • 227(1): summons in a summons-case; warrant or summons in a warrant-case; process may issue electronically.
  • 227(2), new: no process until the list of prosecution witnesses is filed.
  • 227(3) and (4): a written complaint's copy accompanies the process; no process until process fees are paid, and the complaint may be dismissed for non-payment.
  • 228: personal attendance may be dispensed with and an advocate permitted; attendance may be directed at any stage.
  • 229: a special summons in a petty offence that may be summarily disposed of, offering a plea of guilty by post or through an advocate; the fine specified may not exceed five thousand rupees; "petty offence" means one punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, excluding Motor Vehicles Act offences and any law allowing conviction in absence on a plea of guilty; extension by notification to compoundable offences and offences up to three months.
  • 230: in a police report case, five categories of documents, free, within fourteen days of production or appearance, to the accused and the victim if represented by an advocate; excluded parts may still be ordered furnished; voluminous documents may be supplied electronically or only inspected; electronic supply is due furnishing.
  • 231: in an exclusively Sessions triable complaint case, three categories, forthwith and free, with the same provisos.
  • 232: committal after complying with section 230 or 231; remand; record, documents and articles to the Sessions Court; notify the Public Prosecutor; ninety days from cognizance, extendable to one hundred and eighty for recorded reasons; pending applications forwarded with the committal.
  • 233: stay the complaint case and call for a report where a police investigation into the same offence is in progress; try both together as if on a police report where cognizance is taken against a common accused; otherwise resume the stayed proceeding.
munotes.in250

Issue of Process and Supply of Documents

Test yourself

1. What must be on file before a summons or warrant may issue? A list of the prosecution witnesses, section 227(2).

2. Within what time must the police report and other documents be given to the accused? Without delay and in no case beyond fourteen days from the date of production or appearance of the accused, section 230.

3. Who else is entitled to those documents? The victim, if represented by an advocate, section 230.

4. Define a petty offence. An offence punishable only with fine not exceeding five thousand rupees, but not one so punishable under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1988 or under any other law providing for conviction in the accused's absence on a plea of guilty, section 229(2).

5. Within what time must a committal be completed? Within ninety days from the date of taking cognizance, extendable by the Magistrate for a period not exceeding one hundred and eighty days for reasons to be recorded in writing, first proviso to section 232.

6. Must the documents be supplied before or after committal? Before. Section 232(a) requires the Magistrate to commit the case after complying with section 230 or section 231.

7. A complaint case and a police investigation cover the same offence. What must the Magistrate do? Stay the complaint proceedings and call for a report from the investigating officer; and if he then takes cognizance on the police report against a person who is an accused in the complaint case, try the two together as if both had been instituted on a police report, section 233.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in251

Module II

munotes.in

Chapter Thirty-Eight

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Charge - Section 211 to 224"

In one line

A charge is the written accusation the court reads to the accused, and its whole purpose is to tell him precisely what he has to answer.

In exam wording: section 234 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires every charge to state the offence, to name it where the law gives it a name, to state so much of the definition as gives the accused notice where it does not, to mention the law and section, and to be written in the language of the Court.

Why the law has this at all

Because a man cannot defend himself against an accusation he has not been told.

That sounds obvious and it is the entire architecture of this chapter. If the accusation is vague, he cannot bring the witness who was with him that afternoon, because he does not know which afternoon. If it names no section, he cannot know whether the facts alleged even amount to an offence. If it changes silently during the trial, the defence he has prepared becomes useless.

So the Code fixes what a charge must say, allows it to be altered when the evidence turns out differently, and then, having allowed alteration, gives both sides the right to recall the witnesses who were examined before the change.

And because a rule about notice would be absurd if a slip of the pen destroyed a trial, section 238 makes an error immaterial unless it actually misled the accused and caused a failure of justice.

Some words this chapter uses

A charge is the formal accusation framed by the court. It is not the same as the police report, which is the material the prosecution relies on, nor the same as a complaint.

Framing a charge is the act of settling and recording it. In a Sessions trial that is section 251; in a warrant case section 263.

Particulars are the details of time, place, person and thing.

A failure of justice is a miscarriage: an outcome that would or might have been different.

Section 234: the contents of a charge

Sub-section (1). Every charge shall state the offence with which the accused is charged.

Sub-section (2). If the law creating the offence gives it a specific name, the offence may be described by that name only.

Sub-section (3). If the law gives it no specific name, so much of the definition must be stated as to give the accused notice of the matter with which he is charged.

Sub-section (4). The law and the section against which the offence is said to have been committed shall be mentioned.

Sub-section (5), and this one saves a great deal of drafting. The fact that the charge is made is equivalent to a statement that every legal condition required by law to constitute the offence was fulfilled in the particular case. So the charge need not recite that the act was not covered by a general exception; charging the offence asserts it.

munotes.in252

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

Sub-section (6). The charge shall be written in the language of the Court.

Sub-section (7), previous conviction. Where the accused, having been previously convicted, is liable by reason of that conviction to enhanced punishment or punishment of a different kind, and it is intended to prove the conviction for that purpose, the fact, date and place of the previous conviction shall be stated in the charge; and if omitted, the Court may add it at any time before sentence is passed.

The illustrations to section 234 are worth reading because they show sub-section (5) working. A charge of murder is equivalent to a statement that the act fell within the definition, that it did not fall within the general exceptions, and that it did not fall within the exceptions to the murder section, or that if it did fall within Exception 1 one of the provisos applied. None of that has to be written out.

Section 235: time, place, person and thing

Sub-section (1). The charge shall contain such particulars as to the time and place of the alleged offence, and the person against whom, or the thing in respect of which, it was committed, as are reasonably sufficient to give the accused notice of the matter with which he is charged.

Note the standard: reasonably sufficient to give notice. Not exhaustive, not perfect, sufficient.

Sub-section (2), the exception for breach of trust and misappropriation. Where the accused is charged with criminal breach of trust or dishonest misappropriation of money or other movable property, it is sufficient to specify the gross sum, or to describe the movable property, and the dates between which the offence is alleged to have been committed, without specifying particular items or exact dates. Such a charge is deemed to be a charge of one offence within the meaning of section 242.

The proviso: the time included between the first and last of those dates shall not exceed one year.

The reason for this exception is practical. A clerk who has been taking small sums out of a till for months cannot be charged with four hundred separate offences on four hundred unknown dates. So the Code allows one charge, for a gross sum, over a period, capped at a year.

Sections 236 and 237: manner, and meaning

Section 236. Where the particulars in sections 234 and 235 do not give the accused sufficient notice, the charge shall also contain such particulars of the manner in which the offence was committed as will be sufficient.

munotes.in253

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

The six illustrations are the clearest thing in the chapter and are worth learning as pairs.

The charge need not state the mannerThe charge must state the manner
Theft of a certain article at a certain time and placeCheating B: the manner must be set out
Murder of B at a given time and placeFalse evidence: that portion of the evidence alleged to be false must be set out
Obstructing a public servant: the manner of obstruction
Disobeying a direction of the law to save B from punishment: the disobedience and the law infringed

The pattern behind the pairs: where the offence is a single identifiable act, naming it is notice enough. Where the offence consists in how something was done, the how is the accusation.

Section 237. In every charge, words describing an offence are deemed to have been used in the sense attached to them by the law under which the offence is punishable. So "dishonestly" in a charge means what the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita says it means, not what a dictionary says.

Section 238: errors and omissions

No error in stating either the offence or the particulars, and no omission to state the offence or those particulars, shall be regarded at any stage as material, unless the accused was in fact misled by such error or omission, and it has occasioned a failure of justice.

Two conditions, joined by and. It is not enough that the charge was wrong. It is not enough that the accused was misled. Both must be shown, and the second is the harder.

The illustrations show the test working. Where the word "fraudulently" was left out of a charge of possessing counterfeit coin, the error is immaterial unless it appears that the accused was in fact misled. Where the manner of cheating was not set out or was set out incorrectly, but the accused defended himself, called witnesses and gave his own account of the transaction, the error is immaterial, because his conduct shows he knew what he was answering.

Sections 239 and 240: alteration, and its price

Section 239(1). Any Court may alter or add to any charge at any time before judgment is pronounced.

That is a very wide power, and three sub-sections control it.

Sub-section (2). Every alteration or addition shall be read and explained to the accused.

Sub-section (3). If proceeding immediately is not likely to prejudice the accused in his defence or the prosecutor in the conduct of the case, the Court may proceed with the trial as if the altered charge had been the original charge.

munotes.in254

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

Sub-section (4). If proceeding immediately is likely to prejudice either of them, the Court may direct a new trial or adjourn for such period as may be necessary.

Sub-section (5), sanction. If the offence in the altered or added charge is one for which previous sanction is necessary, the case shall not be proceeded with until the sanction is obtained, unless sanction has already been obtained for a prosecution on the same facts.

Section 240, the recall right. Whenever a charge is altered or added to after the commencement of the trial, the prosecutor and the accused shall be allowed:

(a) to recall or re-summon and examine, with reference to the alteration, any witness already examined, unless the Court, for reasons recorded in writing, considers that the recall is desired for vexation or delay or for defeating the ends of justice; and (b) to call any further witness whom the Court may think material.

Section 240 is what makes section 239 fair. The power to alter a charge halfway through would be intolerable if the witnesses already cross-examined on the old charge could not be brought back.

A worked example

Sameer is tried before a Magistrate for cheating a shopkeeper, Ravi, in Dombivli on 14 March.

What must the charge say? That he is charged with cheating, section 234(1) and (2); the section of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita under which it is punishable, section 234(4); the time, the place and that the person cheated was Ravi, section 235(1); and, because cheating is an offence that consists in how it was done, the manner in which he cheated Ravi, section 236 and its illustration (b).

Must the charge say that no general exception applies? No. Section 234(5) makes the charge itself equivalent to a statement that every legal condition was fulfilled.

The charge says 14 March; the evidence shows 14 April. That is an error in a particular. Under section 238 it is immaterial unless Sameer was in fact misled and a failure of justice resulted. If he defended the transaction on its merits and called his own witnesses about it, the illustrations suggest he was not misled.

Halfway through, the evidence turns out to make out criminal breach of trust instead. The Court may alter the charge at any time before judgment, section 239(1), and must read and explain it to Sameer. If proceeding at once would prejudice him, the Court must adjourn or order a new trial, section 239(4). Either way Sameer and the prosecutor may recall the witnesses already examined and examine them on the altered charge, section 240(a), and may call further material witnesses, section 240(b).

munotes.in255

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

The altered charge needs sanction. The case cannot proceed until it is obtained, unless sanction was already given for a prosecution on the same facts, section 239(5).

Change the case. Sameer is a cashier accused of taking sums out of a till over eight months. The charge may specify the gross sum and the dates between which the taking occurred, without particular items or exact dates, and it counts as one offence, section 235(2). But the period cannot exceed one year.

Sameer has a previous conviction that makes him liable to enhanced punishment. Its fact, date and place must be stated in the charge, and if left out the Court may add it at any time before sentence, section 234(7).

Distinctions

The offence has a name in the lawThe offence has no name
What the charge saysThe name alone is enough, section 234(2)So much of the definition as gives notice, section 234(3)
The sectionMust be mentioned in either case, section 234(4)Must be mentioned
Section 239(3)Section 239(4)
TestProceeding at once is not likely to prejudice either sideProceeding at once is likely to prejudice
What the Court doesProceeds as if the altered charge had been the originalNew trial or adjournment
Error in the chargeConsequence
Wrong, but the accused understood the accusationImmaterial, section 238
Wrong, accused misled, but no failure of justiceImmaterial: both limbs are required
Wrong, accused misled, and a failure of justiceMaterial

What this does NOT mean

A charge is not the police report. It is the court's formulation of what the accused must answer.

Section 238 does not excuse a bad charge. It excuses an error that made no difference. Where the accused really was misled and justice failed, the error bites.

Section 239 does not let a court alter a charge after judgment. The power stops at the pronouncement of judgment.

And section 235(2) is not a general licence to be vague about dates. It is confined to criminal breach of trust and dishonest misappropriation, and the period is capped at one year.

Quick revision

  • 234: state the offence; the name if the law gives one, else enough of the definition; the law and section; the charge is equivalent to a statement that every legal condition was fulfilled; in the language of the Court; a previous conviction relied on for enhanced punishment must be stated, and may be added before sentence.
  • 235(1): particulars of time, place, person and thing, reasonably sufficient to give notice.
  • 235(2): for criminal breach of trust or dishonest misappropriation, the gross sum and the dates between, without particular items or exact dates, counting as one offence; the period not exceeding one year.
  • 236: the manner must be stated where the other particulars do not give sufficient notice. Not needed for theft or murder; needed for cheating, false evidence, obstruction, and disobedience of a direction of the law.
  • 237: words bear the meaning of the law under which the offence is punishable.
  • 238: an error or omission is immaterial unless the accused was in fact misled AND it occasioned a failure of justice.
  • 239: alteration or addition at any time before judgment; read and explained; proceed if no prejudice, new trial or adjournment if there is; sanction first where the altered offence needs it.
  • 240: after alteration, both sides may recall witnesses already examined, unless the Court records that it is for vexation, delay or defeating the ends of justice, and may call further material witnesses.
munotes.in256

The Charge, and What It Must Contain

Test yourself

1. What is the purpose of a charge? To give the accused notice of the matter with which he is charged, which is the standard section 235(1) uses and the idea section 238 protects.

2. Must a charge state that the general exceptions do not apply? No. Section 234(5) makes the fact that the charge is made equivalent to a statement that every legal condition required to constitute the offence was fulfilled.

3. When must the manner of committing the offence be stated? When the particulars of offence, time, place, person and thing do not give the accused sufficient notice, section 236. The illustrations require it for cheating, giving false evidence, obstructing a public servant, and disobeying a direction of the law, and not for theft or murder.

4. When is an error in the charge material? Only where the accused was in fact misled by it and it has occasioned a failure of justice, section 238.

5. Until when may a charge be altered? At any time before judgment is pronounced, section 239(1).

6. What follows an alteration made after the trial has begun? The alteration must be read and explained to the accused, section 239(2); the Court proceeds at once or orders a new trial or adjournment according to prejudice, section 239(3) and (4); and both sides may recall witnesses already examined and call further material witnesses, section 240.

7. Over what period may a single charge of criminal breach of trust extend? Not more than one year between the first and last of the dates specified, proviso to section 235(2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in257

Chapter Thirty-Nine

Joinder of Charges

Syllabus topic 2.1, "Charge - Section 211 to 224"

In one line

Every distinct offence gets its own charge and its own trial, and the rest of this Part is the list of situations in which that would be absurd.

In exam wording: section 241 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that for every distinct offence there shall be a separate charge and every such charge shall be tried separately, subject to the exceptions in sections 242, 243, 244 and 246.

Why the law has this at all

Because trying a man for several things at once is dangerous, and trying him separately for everything is impossible.

The danger. If a court hears in one trial that the accused stole in January, assaulted somebody in March and cheated a neighbour in July, the sheer accumulation makes him look like a criminal before any single allegation is proved. Evidence admissible on one charge bleeds into the court's view of another. That is why the rule is separation.

The impossibility. A man who breaks into a house, rapes the occupant and steals a chain has committed three offences in one transaction, on the same facts, before the same witnesses. Three trials would mean the same witnesses giving the same evidence three times, with three chances of inconsistent findings.

So the Code separates by default and joins where the offences genuinely belong together: same transaction, same kind within a year, doubtful which offence, or several people in one episode.

Some words this chapter uses

A distinct offence is a separate offence, not merely a separate section. Two offences arising from one act may not be distinct in this sense.

The same transaction is not defined in the Sanhita. It is understood as a series of acts connected by proximity of time and place, unity or continuity of purpose or design, and continuity of action.

A minor offence in section 245 is one made up of some only of the particulars of the offence charged, or the same offence reduced by proved facts.

In the alternative means charged as one offence or another, leaving the court to decide which the evidence proves.

Section 241: the rule

Sub-section (1). For every distinct offence of which any person is accused there shall be a separate charge, and every such charge shall be tried separately.

The proviso, and it is the accused's own choice. Where the accused, by an application in writing, so desires, and the Magistrate is of opinion that he is not likely to be prejudiced, the Magistrate may try together all or any number of the charges framed against him.

Two conditions there and both matter: the application must be in writing and it must come from the accused. The prosecution cannot ask for a joint trial under this proviso.

munotes.in258

Joinder of Charges

Sub-section (2). Nothing in sub-section (1) affects sections 242, 243, 244 and 246. That sub-section is the map of the whole Part: those four are the exceptions and there are no others.

The illustration is deliberately plain: A accused of theft on one occasion and grievous hurt on another must be separately charged and separately tried.

Section 242: offences of the same kind within a year

Sub-section (1). Where a person is accused of more offences than one of the same kind, committed within the space of twelve months from the first to the last, whether in respect of the same person or not, he may be charged with and tried at one trial for any number of them not exceeding five.

Three limits, and all three are examined: same kind, twelve months, not more than five.

Sub-section (2), what "same kind" means. Offences are of the same kind when they are punishable with the same amount of punishment under the same section of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or of any special or local law.

The proviso adds two deemings. An offence under section 303(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita is deemed of the same kind as one under section 305. And an offence under any section is deemed of the same kind as an attempt to commit it, where the attempt is itself an offence.

Section 243: more than one offence at one trial

This is the section that does most of the work, and it has four independent limbs.

Sub-section (1), the same transaction. If, in one series of acts so connected together as to form the same transaction, more offences than one are committed by the same person, he may be charged with and tried at one trial for every such offence.

The illustrations show the range: rescuing a person from lawful custody and causing grievous hurt to the constable in doing it; house-breaking with intent to commit rape and then committing it; falsely accusing a man and then giving false evidence against him at the trial; rioting, grievous hurt and assaulting a public servant suppressing the riot.

Sub-section (2), falsification of accounts. Where a person charged with criminal breach of trust or dishonest misappropriation under section 235(2) or section 242(1) is accused of committing, for the purpose of facilitating or concealing that offence, one or more offences of falsification of accounts, he may be tried at one trial for every such offence.

Sub-section (3), one act, two definitions. If the acts alleged constitute an offence falling within two or more separate definitions of any law, he may be charged with and tried at one trial for each of them. The illustration is a man who wrongfully strikes another with a cane and is charged both with using criminal force and with causing hurt.

munotes.in259

Joinder of Charges

Sub-section (4), acts that combine into a different offence. If several acts, one or more of which would by itself be an offence, constitute when combined a different offence, he may be tried at one trial for the combined offence and for any offence constituted by any one or more of the acts. The illustration is robbery with hurt: charged both with the hurt and with the robbery.

Sub-section (5). Nothing in the section affects section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which limits punishment where an act falls under several definitions.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) are about joinder of charges, not about double punishment. A man may be charged and convicted on both, and section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita then controls what he is punished with.

Section 244: where it is doubtful which offence

Sub-section (1). If a single act or series of acts is such that it is doubtful which of several offences the provable facts will constitute, the accused may be charged with having committed all or any of them, and any number of such charges may be tried at once; or he may be charged in the alternative with having committed one of them.

Sub-section (2). If he is charged with one offence and the evidence shows he committed a different offence for which he might have been charged under sub-section (1), he may be convicted of the offence he is shown to have committed, although he was not charged with it.

That is the practical value of the section. Where the facts are genuinely ambiguous at the outset, the prosecution is not forced to guess and then fail on a technicality.

Section 245: conviction of a minor offence

Sub-section (1). Where a person is charged with an offence consisting of several particulars, a combination of some only of which constitutes a complete minor offence, and that combination is proved but the remaining particulars are not, he may be convicted of the minor offence though he was not charged with it.

Sub-section (2). Where he is charged with an offence and facts are proved which reduce it to a minor offence, he may be convicted of the minor offence, although he is not charged with it.

Sub-section (3). Where he is charged with an offence, he may be convicted of an attempt to commit it, although the attempt is not separately charged.

munotes.in260

Joinder of Charges

Sub-section (4), the limit. Nothing in the section authorises a conviction of a minor offence where the conditions requisite for the initiation of proceedings in respect of that minor offence have not been satisfied. So if the minor offence needed a sanction or a particular complainant, and that condition was not met, there can be no conviction of it.

The illustrations. A charged with criminal breach of trust as a carrier, where the entrustment as carrier is not proved but the breach of trust is, may be convicted of the simple offence. A charged with causing grievous hurt who proves grave and sudden provocation may be convicted of the lesser offence.

Note the direction of travel. Section 245 lets a court convict of less than what was charged. It never lets it convict of more.

Section 246: who may be tried together

Seven categories, and the trick to remembering them is that four are about the same episode and three are about property or coin.

(a) persons accused of the same offence committed in the course of the same transaction; (b) persons accused of an offence and persons accused of abetment of, or attempt to commit, it; (c) persons accused of more than one offence of the same kind within the meaning of section 242, committed by them jointly within twelve months; (d) persons accused of different offences committed in the course of the same transaction; (e) persons accused of an offence which includes theft, extortion, cheating or criminal misappropriation, and persons accused of receiving or retaining, or assisting in the disposal or concealment of, property transferred by that offence, or of abetting or attempting that; (f) persons accused of offences under section 317(2) and (5) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, or either, in respect of stolen property the possession of which has been transferred by one offence; (g) persons accused of an offence under Chapter X of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita relating to counterfeit coin, and persons accused of another offence under that Chapter relating to the same coin, or of abetting or attempting it.

The proviso, the general power. Where a number of persons are charged with separate offences and do not fall within any of those categories, the Magistrate or Court of Session may, if those persons by an application in writing so desire, and if satisfied that they would not be prejudicially affected and that it is expedient, try them all together.

Notice the symmetry with section 241's proviso: joint trial outside the categories again depends on a written application by the accused persons themselves.

munotes.in261

Joinder of Charges

Section 247: withdrawal of the remaining charges

Where a charge containing more heads than one is framed against the same person, and a conviction has been had on one or more of them, the complainant or the officer conducting the prosecution may, with the consent of the Court, withdraw the remaining charge or charges, or the Court of its own accord may stay the inquiry into, or trial of, them.

The effect of such a withdrawal or stay is an acquittal on those charges, unless the conviction is set aside, in which case the Court may proceed with the inquiry or trial of the charges so withdrawn or stayed.

The purpose is proportionality. Once a man has been convicted of the gravest head, trying him on four lesser ones may add nothing but time.

A worked example

Imran breaks into a warehouse at night, is disturbed by a watchman, injures him, and takes away goods. His friend Salim, waiting outside, drives the goods away knowing they are stolen.

Can Imran be tried at one trial for house-breaking, causing hurt and theft? Yes. The acts are one series so connected as to form the same transaction, section 243(1), and the illustrations to that sub-section cover exactly this shape.

Can Imran and Salim be tried together? Yes, under section 246(e): Imran is accused of an offence including theft, and Salim of receiving or assisting in the disposal of property transferred by it. Section 246(d) would also serve, different offences in the same transaction.

Change the facts. Imran is separately accused of a theft at a shop in January, another in April, and another in September of the same year, all punishable under the same section with the same punishment. Those are offences of the same kind within twelve months, so he may be tried at one trial for them under section 242, up to five of them.

Change again. Imran is accused of a theft in one month and grievous hurt in another. That is the illustration to section 241: separate charges, separate trials, unless Imran himself applies in writing and the Magistrate is satisfied he will not be prejudiced.

The evidence is unclear whether what happened was theft or criminal breach of trust. Section 244(1) allows him to be charged with both, or in the alternative. If he is charged with theft and the evidence proves criminal breach of trust, section 244(2) allows conviction of the offence proved.

He is charged with criminal breach of trust as a carrier, but the entrustment as a carrier is not proved. Section 245(1) allows conviction of the simple breach of trust, which is the minor offence, although he was not charged with it.

munotes.in262

Joinder of Charges

He is convicted on the gravest head and four lesser heads remain. The prosecutor may, with the consent of the Court, withdraw them, or the Court may stay them of its own accord, section 247. That operates as an acquittal on those heads unless the conviction is later set aside.

Distinctions

Section 241The exceptions
The ruleOne distinct offence, one charge, one trialSections 242, 243, 244 and 246, named in section 241(2)
Who may ask for a joint trial outside themThe accused, by written application, if not likely to be prejudicedSame, under the proviso to section 246, with the added test that it is expedient
Section 242Section 243(1)
Link between the offencesSame kind, same section, same punishmentSame transaction
Time limitTwelve months first to lastNone
Number limitNot more than fiveNone
Section 244Section 245
The problemIt is doubtful which offence the facts will make outThe offence charged is not fully proved but a lesser one is
The solutionCharge all, or in the alternative; convict of the one provedConvict of the minor offence though not charged
LimitThe offence must be one he might have been charged with under sub-section (1)The conditions for initiating proceedings for the minor offence must have been satisfied

What this does NOT mean

Section 243 does not authorise double punishment. Sub-section (5) preserves section 9 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which controls punishment where an act falls under several definitions.

Section 245 does not work upwards. A court may convict of a minor offence not charged; it may not convict of a graver one.

Section 242's five is a ceiling on the trial, not on the prosecution. More offences of the same kind may be prosecuted; they cannot all be tried together under that section.

And a misjoinder is not automatically fatal. Whether an irregular joinder vitiates the trial is governed by the irregular proceedings chapter, and the test there is the same failure-of-justice test that runs through section 238.

Quick revision

  • 241: one distinct offence, one charge, tried separately. Joint trial only on the accused's written application where the Magistrate sees no likely prejudice. Sub-section (2) names the four exceptions.
  • 242: offences of the same kind, within twelve months first to last, not more than five at one trial. Same kind means same punishment under the same section; an offence and an attempt at it are deemed the same kind.
  • 243: (1) same transaction; (2) breach of trust or misappropriation plus falsification of accounts to facilitate or conceal it; (3) acts falling within two or more definitions; (4) acts which combined make a different offence, chargeable both ways. (5) saves BNS section 9.
  • 244: where it is doubtful which offence, charge all or in the alternative, and convict of the one the evidence proves.
  • 245: conviction of a minor offence though not charged, on part of the particulars or on facts reducing the offence; conviction of an attempt though not charged; not where the conditions for initiating proceedings for the minor offence are unmet.
  • 246: seven categories may be tried together, and the proviso allows a joint trial outside them on the accused persons' written application where there is no prejudice and it is expedient.
  • 247: on conviction on one of several heads, the remaining heads may be withdrawn with the Court's consent or stayed by the Court, which operates as an acquittal unless the conviction is set aside.
munotes.in263

Joinder of Charges

Test yourself

1. State the general rule as to charges. For every distinct offence of which a person is accused there shall be a separate charge, and every such charge shall be tried separately, section 241(1).

2. How many offences of the same kind may be tried at one trial, and over what period? Not exceeding five, committed within twelve months from the first to the last, section 242(1).

3. When are two offences "of the same kind"? When they are punishable with the same amount of punishment under the same section of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita or of any special or local law, section 242(2); and an offence and an attempt to commit it are deemed to be of the same kind.

4. A man robs another and causes him hurt in doing so. On what basis may both be tried together? Under section 243(1) as offences in the same transaction, and under section 243(4) because several acts which would each be an offence combine into a different offence, so he may be charged both with the combined offence and with the offences constituted by the individual acts.

5. Can a court convict of an offence with which the accused was never charged? Yes in two situations: a minor offence under section 245, and, where it was doubtful which offence the facts would constitute, the offence actually proved under section 244(2).

6. Name any three categories of persons who may be tried together. Persons accused of the same offence in the same transaction; persons accused of an offence and persons accused of its abetment or attempt; and persons accused of different offences committed in the course of the same transaction. Section 246(a), (b) and (d).

7. What happens to the remaining heads of a charge once a conviction is had on one? The complainant or prosecuting officer may withdraw them with the consent of the Court, or the Court may of its own accord stay them; that operates as an acquittal on those heads unless the conviction is set aside, section 247.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in264

Chapter Forty

Trial Before a Court of Session

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: a. Court of Sessions-Section 225 to 237"

In one line

A Sessions trial runs in a fixed order: the prosecutor opens, the Judge decides whether to discharge, frames a charge, takes the plea, hears the prosecution evidence, examines the accused, may acquit, hears the defence, hears arguments, and gives judgment.

In exam wording: sections 248 to 260 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the procedure for trial before a Court of Session, from the conduct of the prosecution by a Public Prosecutor and the opening of the case, through discharge, framing of charge, plea, prosecution evidence, acquittal, defence, arguments and judgment.

Why the law has this at all

Because the gravest offences are tried here, and the price of a mistake is a life.

Every feature of this procedure is a filter. The case has already passed a Magistrate, who committed it. The Judge then reads the record before hearing a word of evidence and may discharge the accused if there is not sufficient ground. If a charge is framed and the prosecution's evidence turns out to be nothing, the Judge may acquit without calling on the defence at all. Only if the accused has a case to answer does he answer it.

So a Sessions trial has two exits before the defence ever begins, and a student who cannot name both has not learned the chapter.

Some words this chapter uses

Commitment is the Magistrate's order under section 232 sending the case up. A Sessions Court cannot take cognizance without it, section 213.

Discharge is release before a charge is framed, for want of sufficient ground to proceed.

Acquittal is a finding, after a charge, that the accused is not guilty.

Examination of the accused is the questioning under section 351, which lets him explain the circumstances appearing in the evidence against him.

In camera means with the public excluded.

The ten steps, in order

1. The prosecution is conducted by a Public Prosecutor, section 248. In every trial before a Court of Session. Not by the complainant, and not by a private lawyer except as permitted under section 18(8).

2. The prosecutor opens the case, section 249. When the accused appears or is brought before the Court in pursuance of a commitment under section 232, the prosecutor opens by describing the charge brought against the accused and stating by what evidence he proposes to prove the guilt. It is a statement of the case, not evidence.

3. Discharge, section 250.

Sub-section (1), new: the accused may prefer an application for discharge within sixty days from the date of commitment.

Sub-section (2): if, upon consideration of the record of the case and the documents submitted with it, and after hearing the submissions of the accused and the prosecution, the Judge considers that there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, he shall discharge the accused and record his reasons.

munotes.in265

Trial Before a Court of Session

Three things to hold. The material is the record, not evidence, because none has been led. The standard is not sufficient ground for proceeding, which is lower than proof. And reasons must be recorded.

4. Framing of charge, section 251. If the Judge is of opinion that there is ground for presuming that the accused has committed an offence:

(a) which is not exclusively triable by the Court of Session, he may frame a charge and transfer the case to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class, directing the accused to appear before him, and that Magistrate then tries it as a warrant case instituted on a police report; (b) which is exclusively triable by the Court, he shall frame a charge in writing within sixty days from the date of first hearing on charge.

Sub-section (2): the charge shall be read and explained to the accused, present either physically or through audio-video electronic means, and he shall be asked whether he pleads guilty or claims to be tried.

Note the standard has moved. Discharge asks whether there is sufficient ground for proceeding; framing asks whether there is ground for presuming the accused committed the offence.

5. Plea of guilty, section 252. If the accused pleads guilty, the Judge shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him on it. The discretion matters: a plea of guilty to a capital charge does not oblige a conviction.

6. Date for prosecution evidence, section 253. If the accused refuses to plead, does not plead, claims to be tried, or is not convicted under section 252, the Judge fixes a date for the examination of witnesses and may, on the prosecution's application, issue process to compel attendance or production.

7. Prosecution evidence, section 254. On the date fixed, the Judge takes all such evidence as may be produced in support of the prosecution.

The proviso, new: evidence of a witness may be recorded by audio-video electronic means. Sub-section (2), new: the deposition of any public servant may be taken through audio-video electronic means. Sub-section (3): the Judge may defer cross-examination of a witness until others have been examined, or recall any witness for further cross-examination.

8. Acquittal, section 255. If, after taking the prosecution evidence, examining the accused, and hearing the prosecution and the defence on the point, the Judge considers that there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence, he shall record an order of acquittal.

munotes.in266

Trial Before a Court of Session

Read the three preconditions: the evidence must have been taken, the accused must have been examined, and both sides must have been heard on the point. And the test is the strictest in the chapter: no evidence, not weak evidence.

9. Defence and arguments, sections 256 and 257. Where the accused is not acquitted, he is called on to enter on his defence and adduce evidence. Any written statement he puts in is filed with the record. If he applies for process to compel a witness or a document, the Judge shall issue it unless he considers, for reasons to be recorded, that the application is made for vexation or delay or for defeating the ends of justice.

When the defence evidence is complete, the prosecutor sums up and the accused or his advocate is entitled to reply, section 257. The proviso: where the accused raises a point of law, the prosecution may, with the permission of the Judge, make submissions on it.

Notice who has the last word: the defence. That is deliberate and it is a common short question.

10. Judgment, section 258.

Sub-section (1), new: the Judge shall give judgment as soon as possible, within thirty days from the date of completion of arguments, extendable to forty-five days for reasons recorded in writing.

Sub-section (2): if the accused is convicted, the Judge shall, unless he proceeds under section 401 (release on probation or after admonition), hear the accused on the question of sentence and then pass sentence according to law.

Section 259: a previous conviction charged

Where a previous conviction is charged under section 234(7) and the accused does not admit it, the Judge may, after he has convicted him under section 252 or section 258, take evidence in respect of the alleged previous conviction and record a finding.

The proviso is the important half. No such charge shall be read out by the Judge, nor shall the accused be asked to plead to it, nor shall the previous conviction be referred to by the prosecution or in any evidence adduced by it, unless and until the accused has been convicted.

The reason is obvious once stated: a court that knows the accused has convictions before it decides this case is not deciding this case.

Section 260: prosecutions under section 222(2)

Where a Court of Session takes cognizance of an offence of defamation under section 222(2), which is the case of a public servant and the like:

Sub-section (1). It tries the case in accordance with the procedure for warrant cases instituted otherwise than on a police report before a Magistrate. The proviso: the person against whom the offence is alleged shall be examined as a witness for the prosecution, unless the Court, for reasons recorded, directs otherwise.

munotes.in267

Trial Before a Court of Session

Sub-section (2). Every such trial shall be in camera if either party desires it or the Court thinks fit.

Sub-sections (3) to (7), compensation for a baseless accusation. If the Court discharges or acquits and is of opinion that there was no reasonable cause for making the accusation, it may direct the complainant, other than the President, the Vice-President, the Governor of a State or the Administrator of a Union territory, to show cause why he should not pay compensation. After considering the cause shown, it may, for reasons recorded, order compensation not exceeding five thousand rupees, recoverable as if it were a fine imposed by a Magistrate. Payment does not exempt him from civil or criminal liability, but is taken into account in any later civil suit on the same matter; and he may appeal against the order.

A worked example

Farid is committed to the Sessions Court at Thane for an offence punishable with life imprisonment.

Day one. The Public Prosecutor opens the case, describing the charge and the evidence by which he proposes to prove guilt, section 249.

Farid wants to be discharged. He must apply within sixty days of the commitment, section 250(1). The Judge considers the record and the documents, hears both sides, and, if there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, discharges him with reasons.

There is ground. The Judge frames a charge in writing within sixty days from the first hearing on charge, section 251(1)(b), reads and explains it to Farid, who may be present by audio-video electronic means, and asks whether he pleads guilty or claims to be tried.

The evidence discloses an offence not exclusively triable by the Sessions Court. Then section 251(1)(a) applies instead: the Judge frames the charge and transfers the case to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate, who tries it as a warrant case on a police report.

Farid claims to be tried. The Judge fixes a date, section 253, and takes the prosecution evidence, section 254. A doctor who is a public servant deposes by audio-video electronic means, section 254(2). Cross-examination of one witness is deferred until another has been examined, section 254(3).

The prosecution closes with nothing that touches Farid. After examining him and hearing both sides on the point, the Judge, finding no evidence that he committed the offence, records an order of acquittal, section 255.

There is evidence. Farid enters on his defence, section 256, and applies for a summons to a witness. The Judge shall issue it unless he records that it is for vexation, delay or defeating the ends of justice.

munotes.in268

Trial Before a Court of Session

Arguments. The prosecutor sums up; Farid's advocate replies, section 257. He raises a point of law, and the prosecution, with the Judge's permission, addresses it.

Judgment. Within thirty days of the completion of arguments, extendable to forty-five for recorded reasons, section 258(1). Farid is convicted, so the Judge hears him on sentence, unless proceeding under section 401.

Farid's charge alleged a previous conviction which he denies. The Judge takes evidence on it only after convicting him, and until then it is not read out, not pleaded to, and not referred to by the prosecution, section 259.

Distinctions

Discharge, section 250Acquittal, section 255
WhenBefore the charge is framedAfter the prosecution evidence
MaterialThe record and documents, plus submissionsThe evidence taken, the examination of the accused, and both sides heard
TestNot sufficient ground for proceedingNo evidence that the accused committed the offence
ReasonsShall recordThe order itself
Time limit on the accusedApplication within sixty days of commitmentNone
Section 250Section 251
QuestionIs there sufficient ground for proceeding?Is there ground for presuming that he committed an offence?
OutcomeDischarge, with reasonsCharge framed, or the case transferred to a Magistrate
Exclusively Sessions triableNot exclusively Sessions triable
What the Judge doesFrames the charge in writing within sixty days and tries itFrames a charge and transfers the case to the CJM or a first class Magistrate
How it is then triedChapter XIXAs a warrant case on a police report

What this does NOT mean

A Sessions Court does not take cognizance for itself. Section 213 requires a committal, and section 249 assumes one.

Section 255 is not a general power to acquit at the close of the prosecution case on the ground that the evidence is weak. The words are "no evidence".

A plea of guilty does not compel a conviction. Section 252 says the Judge may, in his discretion, convict on it.

And section 259 does not keep a previous conviction out of the case. It keeps it out until conviction.

Quick revision

  • 248: prosecution by a Public Prosecutor.
  • 249: the prosecutor opens, describing the charge and the evidence proposed.
  • 250: discharge application within sixty days of commitment; discharge on the record and documents if there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, with reasons recorded.
  • 251: ground for presuming; if not exclusively Sessions triable, frame and transfer to a Magistrate for trial as a warrant case on a police report; if exclusively triable, frame in writing within sixty days of the first hearing on charge; charge read and explained, presence permitted by audio-video electronic means.
  • 252: plea of guilty recorded; conviction is discretionary.
  • 253: date fixed for prosecution evidence; process on the prosecution's application.
  • 254: all prosecution evidence; a witness, and any public servant, may depose by audio-video electronic means; cross-examination may be deferred and witnesses recalled.
  • 255: acquittal where, after evidence, the examination of the accused and hearing both sides, there is no evidence of the offence.
  • 256: defence entered; written statement filed; process shall issue unless refused for vexation, delay or defeating the ends of justice, with reasons.
  • 257: prosecutor sums up, the accused replies; the prosecution may address a point of law with permission.
  • 258: judgment within thirty days of completion of arguments, extendable to forty-five for recorded reasons; on conviction, hear on sentence unless proceeding under section 401.
  • 259: previous conviction proved only after conviction, and not referred to before it.
  • 260: section 222(2) cases tried as warrant cases otherwise than on a police report; in camera on request; compensation up to five thousand rupees where there was no reasonable cause for the accusation, with a right of appeal.
munotes.in269

Trial Before a Court of Session

Test yourself

1. Set out the stages of a Sessions trial. Prosecution conducted by a Public Prosecutor; the prosecutor opens the case; discharge if there is not sufficient ground; framing of charge; plea; date fixed; prosecution evidence; acquittal if there is no evidence; defence; arguments; judgment; and, on conviction, hearing on sentence.

2. Distinguish discharge from acquittal. Discharge is before the charge, on the record and documents, where there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, section 250. Acquittal is after the prosecution evidence, the examination of the accused and hearing both sides, where there is no evidence that the accused committed the offence, section 255.

3. Within what time must an application for discharge be made? Within sixty days from the date of commitment of the case under section 232, section 250(1).

4. Within what time must the charge be framed? Within sixty days from the date of first hearing on charge, where the offence is exclusively triable by the Court of Session, section 251(1)(b).

5. What happens if the offence turns out not to be exclusively triable by the Court of Session? The Judge may frame a charge and by order transfer the case to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the first class, who tries it in accordance with the procedure for warrant cases instituted on a police report, section 251(1)(a).

munotes.in270

Trial Before a Court of Session

6. Who has the right of reply in arguments? The accused or his advocate, after the prosecutor sums up, section 257.

7. When may a previous conviction be proved? Only after the accused has been convicted under section 252 or section 258; until then it is not read out, not pleaded to and not referred to by the prosecution, section 259.

8. Within what time must judgment be delivered? As soon as possible, within thirty days from the completion of arguments, extendable to forty-five days for reasons recorded in writing, section 258(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in271

Chapter Forty-One

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: b. Warrant Cases by Magistrates-Sections 238 to 250"

In one line

Where a warrant case comes to a Magistrate on a charge sheet, he first checks the accused has his documents, then decides whether the charge is groundless, then frames it and tries the case.

In exam wording: sections 261 to 266 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 prescribe the procedure for the trial of a warrant case instituted on a police report, requiring compliance with section 230, providing for discharge where the charge is groundless, for the framing of charge, the plea, the prosecution evidence and the defence evidence.

Why the law has this at all

A warrant case is a case relating to an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment exceeding two years, section 2(1)(z). It is serious enough to deserve a charge and a full trial, but not grave enough to be sent to a Court of Session.

The Code therefore gives it the same architecture as a Sessions trial, in a shorter form. And it forks the procedure on the same line the definitions do: whether the case comes on a police report or otherwise. That fork matters because a case on a police report arrives with an investigation behind it and a set of documents the accused must be given, while a complaint case arrives with nothing but the complainant's word.

Some words this chapter uses

Groundless is the standard for discharge here, and it is a stronger word than "not sufficient ground". A groundless charge is one with no foundation at all.

Warrant case is defined in section 2(1)(z), and it is defined by the punishment the offence can attract, not by the process issued.

Deferred cross-examination is cross-examining a witness after others have been heard, which the Magistrate may permit under the first proviso to section 265(3).

Section 261: the documents check

When, in any warrant case instituted on a police report, the accused appears or is brought before a Magistrate at the commencement of the trial, the Magistrate shall satisfy himself that he has complied with the provisions of section 230.

Section 230, taught in [Issue of Process and Supply of Documents], requires the police report, the FIR, the section 180(3) statements, any section 183 confessions and statements, and the other documents to be furnished free and within fourteen days of the accused's production or appearance.

Section 261 is short but it is not a formality. It makes the supply of documents the first thing in the trial and it puts the duty of checking on the Magistrate, not on the accused.

Section 262: discharge

Sub-section (1), new: the accused may prefer an application for discharge within sixty days from the date of supply of copies of documents under section 230.

munotes.in272

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Sub-section (2): if, upon considering:

  • the police report and the documents sent with it under section 193;
  • such examination of the accused, if any, as the Magistrate thinks necessary, either physically or through audio-video electronic means; and
  • after giving the prosecution and the accused an opportunity of being heard,

the Magistrate considers the charge against the accused to be groundless, he shall discharge the accused and record his reasons.

Three features. The sixty days runs from the supply of documents, not from the appearance. The examination of the accused is optional and may be by audio-video electronic means. And the test is groundless.

Section 263: framing of charge

If, upon such consideration, examination and hearing, the Magistrate is of opinion that there is ground for presuming that the accused has committed an offence triable under the Chapter:

  • which he is competent to try; and
  • which, in his opinion, could be adequately punished by him,

he shall frame in writing a charge against the accused within sixty days from the date of first hearing on charge.

Sub-section (2). The charge is then read and explained to the accused, and he is asked whether he pleads guilty or claims to be tried.

The two competence conditions are worth noticing. A Magistrate does not frame a charge he cannot try, and he does not frame one he could try but could not punish adequately. Where the sentence the case deserves is beyond his powers, the route is the submission provisions of Chapter XXVI.

Sections 264 to 266: plea, prosecution, defence

Section 264, plea of guilty. If the accused pleads guilty, the Magistrate shall record the plea and may, in his discretion, convict him on it.

Section 265, prosecution evidence.

Sub-section (1). If the accused refuses to plead, does not plead, claims to be tried, or is not convicted under section 264, the Magistrate fixes a date for the examination of witnesses. The proviso, new: the Magistrate shall supply in advance to the accused the statement of witnesses recorded during investigation by the police.

Sub-section (2). On the prosecution's application, the Magistrate may issue a summons to any of its witnesses to attend or produce a document or thing.

Sub-section (3). On the date fixed, the Magistrate takes all such evidence as may be produced in support of the prosecution. The first proviso: he may permit cross-examination to be deferred until other witnesses have been examined, or recall any witness for further cross-examination. The second proviso, new: the examination of a witness may be done by audio-video electronic means at the designated place notified by the State Government.

munotes.in273

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Section 266, defence evidence.

Sub-section (1). The accused is called upon to enter on his defence and produce his evidence; any written statement he puts in is filed with the record.

Sub-section (2). If, after entering on his defence, he applies for process to compel the attendance of a witness for examination or cross-examination, or the production of a document or thing, the Magistrate shall issue it unless he considers the application is made for vexation or delay or for defeating the ends of justice, and that ground shall be recorded in writing.

The first proviso, and it is the limit that matters. Where the accused has cross-examined, or had the opportunity of cross-examining, a witness before entering on his defence, the attendance of that witness shall not be compelled under this section unless the Magistrate is satisfied that it is necessary for the ends of justice.

The second proviso: examination by audio-video electronic means at a designated place.

Sub-section (3). The Magistrate may, before summoning a witness on the accused's application, require the reasonable expenses of that witness to be deposited in Court.

A worked example

Rakesh is charge-sheeted at Vasai for an offence punishable with five years, which makes it a warrant case.

First thing at the trial. The Magistrate satisfies himself that Rakesh has been given the police report, the FIR, the witness statements, any confession and the other documents, section 261 read with section 230.

Rakesh wants a discharge. He applies within sixty days from the date those copies were supplied, section 262(1). The Magistrate considers the police report and the section 193 documents, may examine Rakesh physically or by audio-video electronic means, hears both sides, and, if he considers the charge groundless, discharges him with reasons.

The charge is not groundless. The Magistrate asks himself whether there is ground for presuming that Rakesh committed an offence he is competent to try and could adequately punish. If so, he frames the charge in writing within sixty days of the first hearing on charge, reads and explains it, and asks Rakesh to plead, section 263.

Rakesh claims to be tried. A date is fixed. Before that date the Magistrate must supply him the statements of the witnesses recorded during investigation, proviso to section 265(1). The prosecution's witnesses are summoned on its application, and their evidence is taken. One witness is abroad and deposes by audio-video electronic means at a notified place, second proviso to section 265(3).

Rakesh's advocate wants to cross-examine one witness only after another has been heard. The Magistrate may permit that, first proviso to section 265(3).

munotes.in274

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Rakesh enters on his defence and applies for a summons to a witness he has already cross-examined. The Magistrate shall not compel that witness's attendance unless satisfied it is necessary for the ends of justice, first proviso to section 266(2). For a fresh witness the Magistrate shall issue process, unless he records that the application is for vexation, delay or defeating the ends of justice, and he may require the witness's reasonable expenses to be deposited first, section 266(3).

Distinctions

Sessions trialWarrant case on a police report
OpeningProsecutor opens the case, section 249Magistrate checks compliance with section 230, section 261
Discharge testNot sufficient ground for proceeding, section 250Charge is groundless, section 262
Sixty days runs fromCommitmentSupply of documents under section 230
Extra conditions on framingNone beyond ground for presumingAlso competent to try and able to punish adequately, section 263
Acquittal without defenceSection 255, where there is no evidenceNo equivalent; acquittal comes at the end under section 271
Section 265, Part ASection 267, Part B
Applies toA warrant case on a police reportA warrant case otherwise than on a police report
Order of eventsDischarge, then charge, then evidenceEvidence first, then discharge or charge
Marginal note"Evidence for prosecution""Evidence for prosecution"

What this does NOT mean

Section 261 is not satisfied by the accused not complaining. The duty is on the Magistrate to satisfy himself.

"Groundless" is not the same as "weak". It is the absence of a foundation, which is why the accused may still be discharged although the prosecution has led no evidence at all at that stage.

Section 266(2)'s proviso does not bar recalling a witness. It requires the Magistrate to be satisfied that recall is necessary for the ends of justice where the accused already had his chance to cross-examine.

And a plea of guilty does not oblige a conviction. Section 264 gives the Magistrate a discretion.

Quick revision

  • 261: the Magistrate must satisfy himself that section 230 was complied with, at the commencement of the trial.
  • 262: discharge application within sixty days of the supply of documents; on the police report, the section 193 documents, an optional examination of the accused, physically or by audio-video electronic means, and after hearing both sides; the test is groundless; reasons recorded.
  • 263: ground for presuming, plus the offence must be one the Magistrate is competent to try and could adequately punish; charge framed in writing within sixty days of the first hearing on charge; read and explained; plea taken.
  • 264: plea of guilty recorded; conviction discretionary.
  • 265: date fixed; statements of investigation witnesses supplied in advance; summonses on the prosecution's application; all prosecution evidence taken; cross-examination may be deferred and witnesses recalled; examination by audio-video electronic means at a notified place.
  • 266: defence entered; written statement filed with the record; process shall issue unless refused for vexation, delay or defeating the ends of justice, recorded in writing; a witness already cross-examined is not compelled unless necessary for the ends of justice; the Court may require the witness's expenses to be deposited.
munotes.in275

Trial of Warrant Cases on a Police Report

Test yourself

1. What is the first thing a Magistrate does in a warrant case on a police report? Satisfies himself that he has complied with section 230, that is that the accused has been furnished with the police report and the other documents, section 261.

2. On what ground is the accused discharged, and within what time may he apply? Where the Magistrate considers the charge groundless, section 262(2); and the application may be preferred within sixty days from the date of supply of copies of documents under section 230.

3. What two extra conditions must be satisfied before a Magistrate frames a charge? That the offence is one he is competent to try, and one which in his opinion could be adequately punished by him, section 263(1).

4. What must be supplied to the accused before the prosecution evidence begins? The statements of witnesses recorded during investigation by the police, proviso to section 265(1).

5. May a witness already cross-examined be recalled at the defence's request? Only if the Magistrate is satisfied that it is necessary for the ends of justice, first proviso to section 266(2).

6. Can the Magistrate require anything before summoning a defence witness? Yes, that the reasonable expenses incurred by the witness in attending be deposited in Court, section 266(3).

7. How does discharge here differ from discharge in a Sessions trial? The test is that the charge is groundless, section 262, whereas in a Sessions trial it is that there is not sufficient ground for proceeding, section 250; and the sixty days runs from the supply of documents rather than from the commitment.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in276

Chapter Forty-Two

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: b. Warrant Cases by Magistrates-Sections 238 to 250"

In one line

Where a warrant case comes to a Magistrate on a complaint rather than a charge sheet, the prosecution must prove enough to justify a charge before any charge is framed.

In exam wording: sections 267 to 270 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide that in a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report the Magistrate shall first hear the prosecution and take all its evidence, shall discharge the accused if no case is made out which if unrebutted would warrant conviction, and shall otherwise frame a charge; and sections 271 to 273 provide for acquittal or conviction, the absence of the complainant, and compensation for an accusation without reasonable cause.

Why the law has this at all

Because a complaint has been tested by nobody.

In a police report case the Magistrate has an investigation in front of him: statements, documents, a charge sheet. He can decide whether the charge is groundless by reading. In a complaint case he has an allegation and nothing else. Framing a charge on that would put a man to a full trial on one person's word.

So the Code makes the complainant prove his case first. Only if the evidence, if unrebutted, would warrant conviction, is a charge framed. That is why the order is inverted, and it is the whole answer to why the two Parts of Chapter XX look different.

Some words this chapter uses

If unrebutted means assuming the accused answers nothing. The Magistrate asks whether the evidence as it stands, taken at its highest, could convict.

Recalled for cross-examination describes what happens under section 269(5): witnesses examined before the charge come back to be cross-examined after it.

Compounded means settled between the parties with the law's permission; the compoundable offences are listed under section 359.

Section 267: the prosecution evidence, first

Sub-section (1). When, in a warrant case instituted otherwise than on a police report, the accused appears or is brought before a Magistrate, the Magistrate shall proceed to hear the prosecution and take all such evidence as may be produced in support of the prosecution.

Sub-section (2). On the prosecution's application he may issue a summons to any of its witnesses to attend or produce a document or thing.

Nothing has been decided at this point. The Magistrate has not considered discharge and has not framed a charge. He is listening.

Section 268: discharge

Sub-section (1). If, upon taking all the evidence referred to in section 267, the Magistrate considers, for reasons to be recorded, that no case against the accused has been made out which, if unrebutted, would warrant his conviction, he shall discharge him.

munotes.in277

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Sub-section (2), the earlier exit. Nothing in the section prevents the Magistrate discharging the accused at any previous stage if, for reasons to be recorded, he considers the charge to be groundless.

So there are two discharges in this Part. The main one comes after the evidence and uses the if unrebutted test. The earlier one may come at any stage and uses the groundless test, which is the same test as section 262 in Part A.

Section 269: where the accused is not discharged

This section carries the rest of the trial and it has seven sub-sections.

Sub-section (1), framing. If, when the evidence has been taken or at any previous stage, the Magistrate is of opinion that there is ground for presuming that the accused has committed an offence triable under the Chapter, which he is competent to try and which could be adequately punished by him, he shall frame in writing a charge.

Sub-section (2). The charge is read and explained, and the accused is asked whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make.

Notice the wording differs from Part A. There the question is "pleads guilty or claims to be tried", section 263(2). Here it is "pleads guilty or has any defence to make", section 269(2).

Sub-section (3). On a plea of guilty, the Magistrate records the plea and may, in his discretion, convict.

Sub-section (4), the choice of witnesses to recall. If he refuses to plead, does not plead, claims to be tried, or is not convicted, he shall be required to state, at the commencement of the next hearing, or forthwith if the Magistrate for reasons recorded in writing so thinks fit, whether he wishes to cross-examine any, and if so which, of the prosecution witnesses whose evidence has been taken.

Sub-section (5). The witnesses he names shall be recalled and, after cross-examination and re-examination, discharged.

Sub-section (6). The evidence of any remaining prosecution witnesses is then taken, and after cross-examination and re-examination they too are discharged.

Sub-section (7), new and practical. Where, despite giving opportunity to the prosecution and after taking all reasonable measures under the Sanhita, the attendance of a witness under sub-sections (5) or (6) cannot be secured for cross-examination, it shall be deemed that such witness has not been examined for not being available, and the Magistrate may close the prosecution evidence for reasons to be recorded in writing and proceed on the basis of the materials on record.

That sub-section answers a real problem: a complaint case stalling for years because a witness will not come back. The price is that his earlier evidence is treated as not given.

munotes.in278

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Section 270, defence. The accused is then called on to enter on his defence and produce his evidence, and section 266 applies, so the whole of the defence machinery in Part A, including the limit on recalling a witness already cross-examined and the deposit of witness expenses, operates here too.

Section 271: how the trial ends

This section is in Part C and governs both kinds of warrant case.

Sub-section (1). Where a charge has been framed and the Magistrate finds the accused not guilty, he shall record an order of acquittal.

Sub-section (2). Where he finds the accused guilty, and does not proceed under section 364 (the provision for a Magistrate who cannot pass a sufficiently severe sentence) or section 401 (release on probation or after admonition), he shall, after hearing the accused on the question of sentence, pass sentence according to law.

Sub-section (3), previous conviction. Where a previous conviction is charged under section 234(7) and the accused does not admit it, the Magistrate may, after convicting him, take evidence on the alleged previous conviction and record a finding. The proviso repeats the section 259 protection: the charge is not read out, not pleaded to, and not referred to by the prosecution, until the accused has been convicted.

Section 272: the absent complainant

Where the proceedings were instituted upon complaint, and on a day fixed for hearing the complainant is absent, and the offence may be lawfully compounded or is not a cognizable offence, the Magistrate may, after giving thirty days' time to the complainant to be present, in his discretion, at any time before the charge has been framed, discharge the accused.

Four conditions and all four are examined: a complaint case; the complainant absent; the offence compoundable or non-cognizable; and before the charge is framed. The thirty days is new: the old section 249 allowed discharge without any period of grace.

Section 273: compensation for a baseless accusation

Sub-section (1). Where, in a case instituted upon complaint or upon information given to a police officer or to a Magistrate, the Magistrate discharges or acquits all or any of the accused, and is of opinion that there was no reasonable ground for making the accusation, he may, by his order of discharge or acquittal, call upon the complainant or informant, if present, forthwith, or by summons if absent, to show cause why he should not pay compensation.

Sub-section (2). The Magistrate shall record and consider any cause shown, and if satisfied there was no reasonable ground, may, for reasons recorded, order compensation not exceeding the amount of fine he is empowered to impose, to be paid to the accused or to each or any of them.

munotes.in279

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

The remaining sub-sections provide that the compensation is recovered as if it were a fine, that non-payment may lead to simple imprisonment, that payment does not exempt the payer from civil or criminal liability but is taken into account in any later civil suit, and that a person ordered to pay by a second or third class Magistrate may appeal.

Note the ceiling: the fine the Magistrate is empowered to impose, which for a first class Magistrate is fifty thousand rupees under section 23(2) and for a second class Magistrate ten thousand.

A worked example

Rehana files a complaint before a Judicial Magistrate at Kalyan alleging an offence punishable with four years, a warrant case.

What happens first? The Magistrate hears the prosecution and takes all its evidence, section 267(1). No charge yet, no discharge yet.

The evidence is finished and it does not amount to much. The Magistrate asks the section 268(1) question: taking the evidence as it stands and assuming it is not rebutted, would it warrant a conviction? If not, he discharges the accused, recording reasons.

Rehana's evidence would, if unrebutted, warrant conviction. The Magistrate then asks whether there is ground for presuming the accused committed an offence he is competent to try and could adequately punish, and if so frames a charge in writing, reads and explains it, and asks whether the accused pleads guilty or has any defence to make, section 269(1) and (2).

The accused claims to be tried. He must state, at the next hearing or forthwith if the Magistrate records reasons, which prosecution witnesses he wishes to cross-examine, section 269(4). Those are recalled, cross-examined and discharged, section 269(5). The remaining prosecution witnesses are then examined, section 269(6).

One witness has left the country and cannot be produced despite every reasonable measure. Under section 269(7) the Magistrate may treat him as not examined, close the prosecution evidence with reasons recorded, and decide on the material on record.

Defence. Section 270 applies section 266, so the accused may call witnesses, the Magistrate must issue process unless it is for vexation or delay, and a witness already cross-examined is not compelled unless it is necessary for the ends of justice.

Change the facts. Before any charge is framed, Rehana stops attending. The offence is compoundable. The Magistrate gives her thirty days to appear and, if she does not, may discharge the accused, section 272.

The accused is acquitted and the Magistrate thinks the complaint had no reasonable ground. He may, in the order of acquittal, call on Rehana to show cause and, if not satisfied, order her to pay compensation not exceeding the fine he is empowered to impose, recoverable as a fine, section 273.

munotes.in280

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Distinctions

Part A, on a police reportPart B, otherwise
First stepCheck compliance with section 230, section 261Take the prosecution evidence, section 267
Discharge testCharge is groundless, section 262No case which, if unrebutted, would warrant conviction, section 268(1); and groundless at any earlier stage, section 268(2)
When the charge is framedBefore any evidence, section 263After the prosecution evidence, or at any earlier stage, section 269(1)
Question on the pleaGuilty or claims to be triedGuilty or has any defence to make
Cross-examinationIn the ordinary courseWitnesses examined before the charge are recalled on the accused's nomination, section 269(4) and (5)
Section 268(1)Section 268(2)
WhenAfter all the prosecution evidenceAt any previous stage
TestNo case which if unrebutted would warrant convictionThe charge is groundless
ReasonsRecordedRecorded
Section 272Section 273
TriggerThe complainant is absentThe accused is discharged or acquitted and there was no reasonable ground for the accusation
ConditionOffence compoundable or non-cognizable, and before the charge is framed, after thirty days' graceAn opportunity to show cause
OutcomeDischarge of the accusedCompensation not exceeding the fine the Magistrate may impose

What this does NOT mean

Section 268(1) does not ask whether the prosecution has proved its case. It asks whether the case, if unrebutted, would warrant conviction, which is a much lower bar.

Section 269(7) does not let a Magistrate close the prosecution case for convenience. It requires that opportunity was given and all reasonable measures taken, and it requires reasons in writing.

Section 272 is not available after the charge is framed, and not where the offence is cognizable and non-compoundable.

And section 273 is not a costs order. It is compensation to the accused, recoverable as a fine, and it does not exempt the complainant from other liability.

Quick revision

  • 267: hear the prosecution and take all its evidence, first.
  • 268(1): discharge where no case which, if unrebutted, would warrant conviction, with reasons. 268(2): discharge at any earlier stage where the charge is groundless.
  • 269(1): frame a charge on ground for presuming, plus competent to try and able to punish adequately. (2) read and explained; plead guilty or have any defence to make. (3) plea of guilty recorded, conviction discretionary. (4) and (5) the accused names the prosecution witnesses he wishes to cross-examine and they are recalled. (6) remaining prosecution witnesses examined. (7), new: a witness who cannot be secured despite all reasonable measures is deemed not examined, and the prosecution evidence may be closed for recorded reasons.
  • 270: defence, and section 266 applies.
  • 271: acquittal on a finding of not guilty; on conviction, hear on sentence unless proceeding under section 364 or 401; previous conviction proved only after conviction.
  • 272: complainant absent, offence compoundable or non-cognizable, before charge, after thirty days' grace: the accused may be discharged.
  • 273: compensation for an accusation with no reasonable ground, after show cause, not exceeding the fine the Magistrate may impose, recovered as a fine, with an appeal for orders by a second or third class Magistrate.
munotes.in281

Trial of Warrant Cases Otherwise Than on a Police Report

Test yourself

1. What is the first step in a warrant case not instituted on a police report? The Magistrate hears the prosecution and takes all such evidence as may be produced in support of it, section 267(1).

2. State the test for discharge under section 268(1). Whether a case has been made out against the accused which, if unrebutted, would warrant his conviction; if not, he shall be discharged, for reasons recorded.

3. What are the two discharge tests in this Part, and when does each apply? The "if unrebutted" test after all the prosecution evidence, section 268(1); and the "groundless" test at any previous stage, section 268(2).

4. What must the accused do after a charge is framed in such a case? State, at the commencement of the next hearing or forthwith if the Magistrate records reasons, whether and which of the prosecution witnesses already examined he wishes to cross-examine, section 269(4).

5. What happens if a prosecution witness cannot be produced for cross-examination? Where opportunity has been given and all reasonable measures taken, he is deemed not to have been examined for not being available, and the Magistrate may close the prosecution evidence for reasons recorded in writing and proceed on the materials on record, section 269(7).

6. When may a Magistrate discharge the accused for the complainant's absence? Where the case was instituted on complaint, the complainant is absent on a day fixed for hearing, the offence is compoundable or non-cognizable, and the charge has not been framed; and only after giving the complainant thirty days' time to be present, section 272.

7. What is the maximum compensation under section 273? An amount not exceeding the amount of fine the Magistrate is empowered to impose.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in282

Chapter Forty-Three

Trial of Summons Cases

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: c. Summons cases by Magistrates- Section 251 to 259"

In one line

A summons case is the lighter trial: the accused is told what he is accused of, asked to plead, and if he does not plead guilty the evidence of both sides is taken and the Magistrate decides.

In exam wording: section 274 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provides that in a summons case the particulars of the offence shall be stated to the accused and he shall be asked whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make, and that it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.

Why the law has this at all

Because a summons case is, by definition, one relating to an offence that is not a warrant case, section 2(1)(x), which means the punishment cannot exceed two years.

Putting a two year offence through the full apparatus of a warrant case, with a formal written charge and a separate discharge stage, would cost the court and the accused more than the case is worth. So the Code strips it down: state the accusation, take the plea, hear both sides, decide.

But it does not strip out the protections that matter. The accused must still be told the particulars. The Magistrate may still release him if the accusation is groundless. And section 282 lets the court change its mind and convert the case into a warrant case where the interests of justice require it.

Some words this chapter uses

Summons case is defined in section 2(1)(x) as a case relating to an offence and not being a warrant case.

Particulars of the offence are what section 274 requires to be stated; it is the accusation without the formality of a written charge.

Release with the effect of discharge is what the proviso to section 274 and section 281 both produce: the accused goes free but there is no acquittal.

Section 274: stating the accusation

When in a summons case the accused appears or is brought before the Magistrate, the particulars of the offence of which he is accused shall be stated to him, and he shall be asked whether he pleads guilty or has any defence to make, but it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.

The proviso: if the Magistrate considers the accusation groundless, he shall, after recording reasons in writing, release the accused, and such release shall have the effect of discharge.

That proviso is the summons case equivalent of a discharge. It is available at this first stage and it uses the same groundless test as section 262.

Sections 275 and 276: pleading guilty

Section 275. If the accused pleads guilty, the Magistrate shall record the plea as nearly as possible in the words used by the accused, and may, in his discretion, convict him on it.

munotes.in283

Trial of Summons Cases

"As nearly as possible in the words used by the accused" is not in the warrant case provisions and it is worth a mark. An appellate court reading "I plead guilty" learns nothing; reading the accused's own words can show he was admitting something different from the offence charged.

Section 276, pleading guilty in absence, in petty cases. Where a summons has been issued under section 229, the special summons for petty offences, and the accused wishes to plead guilty without appearing, he transmits to the Magistrate by post or by messenger a letter containing his plea and the amount of the fine specified in the summons.

The Magistrate may, in his discretion, convict him in his absence on that plea and sentence him to the fine specified, the amount transmitted being adjusted towards it. Alternatively, where an advocate authorised by the accused pleads guilty on his behalf, the Magistrate records the plea as nearly as possible in the advocate's words and may convict and sentence in the same way.

Sections 277 and 278: the trial and its end

Section 277(1). If the Magistrate does not convict under section 275 or 276, he shall hear the prosecution and take all such evidence as may be produced in support of the prosecution, and also hear the accused and take all such evidence as he produces in his defence.

Notice that both sides are dealt with in one sub-section. There is no separate "close of prosecution case" stage in a summons trial and no intermediate acquittal like section 255.

Sub-sections (2) and (3). The Magistrate may, on the application of either side, issue a summons to a witness; and may require the witness's reasonable expenses to be deposited in Court before summoning him.

Section 278(1). If, on the evidence under section 277 and such further evidence as he may of his own motion cause to be produced, the Magistrate finds the accused not guilty, he shall record an order of acquittal.

Sub-section (2). Where he does not proceed under section 364 or section 401, and finds the accused guilty, he shall pass sentence according to law.

Sub-section (3), and this is a real power. A Magistrate may, under section 275 or 278, convict the accused of any offence triable under this Chapter which, from the facts admitted or proved, he appears to have committed, whatever may be the nature of the complaint or summons, if satisfied that the accused would not be prejudiced thereby.

That is the practical compensation for having no formal charge: because nothing was framed, the Magistrate is not confined to what the summons said, provided the accused is not prejudiced.

munotes.in284

Trial of Summons Cases

Sections 279 and 280: the complainant

Section 279(1), non-appearance. If the summons was issued on complaint, and on the day appointed for the appearance of the accused, or any adjourned day, the complainant does not appear, the Magistrate shall, after giving thirty days' time to the complainant to be present, acquit the accused, unless for some reason he thinks it proper to adjourn the hearing.

The proviso. Where the complainant is represented by an advocate or by the officer conducting the prosecution, or where the Magistrate is of opinion that his personal attendance is not necessary, the Magistrate may dispense with his attendance and proceed.

Sub-section (2). The same applies where the non-appearance is due to the complainant's death.

The consequence is acquittal, not discharge. That is the single most examined difference between this Chapter and Chapter XX, where section 272 produces a discharge.

Section 280, withdrawal. If a complainant, at any time before a final order is passed, satisfies the Magistrate that there are sufficient grounds for permitting him to withdraw the complaint against the accused, or against any of several accused, the Magistrate may permit the withdrawal and shall thereupon acquit the accused concerned.

Again the result is an acquittal, and again it requires the Magistrate's satisfaction, not merely the complainant's wish.

Sections 281 and 282: stopping, and converting

Section 281, power to stop proceedings. In a summons case instituted otherwise than upon complaint, a Magistrate of the first class, or, with the previous sanction of the Chief Judicial Magistrate, any other Judicial Magistrate, may, for reasons to be recorded, stop the proceedings at any stage without pronouncing judgment, and:

  • where the stoppage is after the evidence of the principal witnesses has been recorded, pronounce a judgment of acquittal;
  • in any other case, release the accused, and that release has the effect of discharge.

So the stage at which the proceedings are stopped decides whether the outcome is an acquittal or a discharge.

Section 282, converting to a warrant case. Where, in the course of the trial of a summons case relating to an offence punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding six months, it appears to the Magistrate that in the interests of justice the offence should be tried as a warrant case, he may re-hear the case in the manner provided for the trial of warrant cases and may recall any witness who may have been examined.

Note the threshold: exceeding six months. Below that the case cannot be converted.

munotes.in285

Trial of Summons Cases

A worked example

A summons is issued to Nilam on a private complaint for an offence punishable with one year, a summons case.

She appears. The Magistrate states the particulars of the offence to her and asks whether she pleads guilty or has any defence to make. No written charge is framed, section 274.

The Magistrate reads the complaint and finds nothing in it. He may, recording reasons in writing, release her, and that release has the effect of a discharge, proviso to section 274.

She pleads guilty. The Magistrate records the plea as nearly as possible in her own words and may, in his discretion, convict her, section 275.

She claims to be tried. The Magistrate hears the prosecution and takes its evidence, and hears her and takes her evidence, in one continuous process, section 277(1). He may require the witness's expenses to be deposited before summoning a witness either side asks for, section 277(3).

The facts proved show a different offence triable under this Chapter. He may convict her of that offence, whatever the complaint said, if satisfied she is not prejudiced, section 278(3).

The complainant stops attending. The Magistrate gives him thirty days, and if he still does not appear, acquits Nilam, unless it is proper to adjourn, section 279(1). But if the complainant is represented by an advocate, or his personal attendance is unnecessary, the Magistrate may dispense with attendance and proceed.

The complainant asks to withdraw. If he satisfies the Magistrate that there are sufficient grounds, the Magistrate may permit it and shall acquit Nilam, section 280.

Change the case. It was instituted on a police report, not a complaint, and halfway through the Magistrate concludes it should not go on. Being a first class Magistrate, he may, for reasons recorded, stop the proceedings; because the principal witnesses have already been examined, he pronounces a judgment of acquittal, section 281.

Change it again. The offence is punishable with two years and the evidence turns out to be far more serious than expected. The Magistrate may, in the interests of justice, re-hear the case as a warrant case and recall any witness already examined, section 282.

Distinctions

Summons caseWarrant case
Formal chargeNot necessary, section 274Framed in writing, sections 263 and 269
The accusationParticulars stated to the accusedA charge read and explained
Early exitRelease with the effect of discharge where the accusation is groundlessDischarge, sections 262 and 268
Complainant absentAcquittal after thirty days, section 279Discharge after thirty days, section 272
Complaint withdrawnAcquittal, section 280No equivalent
Conviction of another offencePermitted on the facts proved if no prejudice, section 278(3)Confined by the charge, subject to sections 244 and 245
munotes.in286

Trial of Summons Cases

Section 281, stopping the proceedings
Available inA summons case instituted otherwise than upon complaint
WhoA first class Magistrate; any other Judicial Magistrate with the previous sanction of the Chief Judicial Magistrate
After the principal witnesses have been examinedJudgment of acquittal
Before thatRelease, which has the effect of a discharge

What this does NOT mean

No formal charge does not mean no accusation. Section 274 requires the particulars of the offence to be stated to the accused.

Section 278(3) is not a licence to convict of anything. The offence must be triable under this Chapter, must appear from the facts admitted or proved, and the Magistrate must be satisfied the accused is not prejudiced.

Section 279 does not make every absence fatal. The Magistrate may adjourn, and the proviso lets him proceed where the complainant is represented or his attendance is unnecessary.

And section 282 is not available in every summons case. It requires the offence to be punishable with imprisonment exceeding six months.

Quick revision

  • 274: particulars stated, plea taken, no formal charge; groundless accusation leads to release with the effect of discharge, on reasons recorded.
  • 275: plea of guilty recorded as nearly as possible in the accused's own words; conviction discretionary.
  • 276: in a section 229 petty case, a plea of guilty by post or messenger with the fine, or through an authorised advocate; conviction and sentence in absence, the amount sent adjusted towards the fine.
  • 277: prosecution and defence evidence taken; summonses on either side's application; witness expenses may be required to be deposited.
  • 278: acquittal on a finding of not guilty, including on further evidence the Magistrate himself calls; sentence unless proceeding under section 364 or 401; conviction of any offence triable under the Chapter appearing from the facts, whatever the complaint or summons said, if the accused is not prejudiced.
  • 279: complainant absent, or dead: acquittal after thirty days, unless adjournment is proper; attendance may be dispensed with where he is represented or his presence is unnecessary.
  • 280: withdrawal on sufficient grounds shown to the Magistrate, before a final order: acquittal.
  • 281: in a case not on complaint, a first class Magistrate, or another with the CJM's previous sanction, may stop the proceedings for reasons recorded: acquittal if the principal witnesses have been examined, otherwise release having the effect of discharge.
  • 282: conversion into a warrant case where the offence is punishable with more than six months and the interests of justice require it; witnesses may be recalled.
munotes.in287

Trial of Summons Cases

Test yourself

1. Is a charge framed in a summons case? No. Section 274 requires the particulars of the offence to be stated to the accused and expressly says it shall not be necessary to frame a formal charge.

2. What happens if the Magistrate finds the accusation groundless? He shall, after recording reasons in writing, release the accused, and that release has the effect of a discharge, proviso to section 274.

3. The complainant does not appear. What follows, and how does it differ from a warrant case? After giving thirty days' time, the Magistrate shall acquit the accused, unless he thinks it proper to adjourn, section 279. In a warrant case the same absence leads only to a discharge, section 272.

4. May a Magistrate convict of an offence other than the one stated in the summons? Yes, of any offence triable under Chapter XXI which from the facts admitted or proved he appears to have committed, whatever the nature of the complaint or summons, if the accused would not be prejudiced, section 278(3).

5. When may proceedings in a summons case be stopped, and with what effect? In a case instituted otherwise than on complaint, by a first class Magistrate or, with the Chief Judicial Magistrate's previous sanction, any other Judicial Magistrate, for reasons recorded, at any stage: an acquittal if the principal witnesses have been examined, otherwise a release having the effect of a discharge, section 281.

6. When may a summons case be converted into a warrant case? Where the offence is punishable with imprisonment exceeding six months and it appears to the Magistrate that in the interests of justice it should be tried as a warrant case; he may re-hear the case accordingly and recall any witness already examined, section 282.

7. How is a plea of guilty recorded in a summons case? As nearly as possible in the words used by the accused, section 275; and where an advocate pleads guilty for him under section 276, as nearly as possible in the advocate's words.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in288

Chapter Forty-Four

Summary Trials

Syllabus topic 2.2, "Trial before various Courts: d. Summary Trial-Section 260 to 265"

In one line

A summary trial is a summons trial with the record cut down to a form and the sentence capped at three months, used for the pettiest offences.

In exam wording: section 283 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 requires a Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class to try summarily the offences it lists, and permits him, after hearing the accused and for reasons recorded, to try summarily any offence not punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment exceeding three years.

Why the law has this at all

Because most criminal cases are small, and a system that gives a two thousand rupee theft the same procedure as a murder will collapse under its own weight.

A summary trial saves almost nothing on fairness and a great deal on paper. The accused is still told the accusation, still pleads, still hears the evidence, still cross-examines. What changes is the record: instead of depositions taken down in full, the Magistrate fills in a form of ten particulars, and where the accused pleads not guilty he records the substance of the evidence and a brief statement of reasons.

The safeguard for that shortened record is the sentence cap: nothing above three months, whatever the offence would otherwise carry.

Some words this chapter uses

Summarily means by the shortened procedure of this Chapter, not without a hearing.

The substance of the evidence is a summary of what each witness said, not a verbatim deposition.

Recall and re-hear is what section 283(3) requires where a summary trial turns out to be inappropriate.

Section 283: who must, and who may, try summarily

Sub-section (1), the compulsory list. Notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, any Chief Judicial Magistrate and any Magistrate of the first class shall try in a summary way all or any of the following:

(i) theft under section 303(2), 305 or 306 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, where the value of the property stolen does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (ii) receiving or retaining stolen property under section 317(2), where the value does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (iii) assisting in the concealment or disposal of stolen property under section 317(5), where the value does not exceed twenty thousand rupees; (iv) offences under section 331(2) and (3) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, which are house-trespass offences; (v) insult with intent to provoke a breach of the peace under section 352, and criminal intimidation under section 351(2) and (3); (vi) abetment of any of those offences; (vii) an attempt to commit any of them, where the attempt is an offence; (viii) any offence constituted by an act for which a complaint may be made under section 20 of the Cattle-trespass Act, 1871.

munotes.in289

Summary Trials

Two changes from the old Code sit in that list. The word is shall, not "may". And the property ceiling is twenty thousand rupees, where the old section 260 said two thousand.

Sub-section (2), the discretionary power. The Magistrate may, after giving the accused a reasonable opportunity of being heard, and for reasons to be recorded in writing, try summarily all or any of the offences not punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for a term exceeding three years.

The proviso: no appeal shall lie against the decision of a Magistrate to try a case in a summary way under this sub-section.

So the decision to go summary under sub-section (2) is unappealable, which is why the sub-section requires a hearing and recorded reasons first.

Sub-section (3), the exit. When, in the course of a summary trial, it appears to the Magistrate that the nature of the case is such that it is undesirable to try it summarily, he shall recall any witnesses who may have been examined and proceed to re-hear the case in the ordinary manner.

Note "shall". Once the Magistrate forms that view he has no discretion; the case must be re-heard, and the witnesses already examined must be recalled.

Section 284: second class Magistrates

The High Court may confer on any Magistrate invested with the powers of a Magistrate of the second class the power to try summarily any offence punishable only with fine, or with imprisonment for a term not exceeding six months, with or without fine, and any abetment of or attempt to commit such an offence.

Three limits: the power is the High Court's to confer; it goes to a second class Magistrate; and it reaches only offences of fine or up to six months.

Sections 285 to 288: the procedure and the record

Section 285(1). In trials under this Chapter, the procedure specified for the trial of a summons case shall be followed, except as the Chapter otherwise provides.

That single sentence carries a great deal. Everything in [Trial of Summons Cases] applies: the particulars are stated, no formal charge is framed, a groundless accusation leads to release, the plea is recorded in the accused's own words, both sides' evidence is taken, the complainant's absence leads to acquittal.

Section 285(2), the cap. No sentence of imprisonment for a term exceeding three months shall be passed on any conviction under this Chapter.

Section 286, the record. In every case tried summarily the Magistrate enters, in the form the State Government directs, ten particulars:

(a) the serial number of the case; (b) the date of the commission of the offence; (c) the date of the report or complaint; (d) the name of the complainant, if any; (e) the name, parentage and residence of the accused; (f) the offence complained of and the offence, if any, proved, and, in the theft and stolen property cases in clauses (i) to (iii) of section 283(1), the value of the property; (g) the plea of the accused and his examination, if any; (h) the finding; (i) the sentence or other final order; (j) the date on which proceedings terminated.

munotes.in290

Summary Trials

Section 287, the judgment. In every case tried summarily in which the accused does not plead guilty, the Magistrate shall record the substance of the evidence and a judgment containing a brief statement of the reasons for the finding.

The condition matters. Where the accused pleads guilty, the form under section 286 is the whole record. Where he does not, the Magistrate must additionally record the substance of the evidence and brief reasons, because otherwise an appellate court would have nothing to review.

Section 288, language. Every such record and judgment shall be written in the language of the Court. The High Court may authorise a Magistrate empowered to try summarily to have the record or judgment prepared by an officer appointed by the Chief Judicial Magistrate, and the record or judgment so prepared shall be signed by the Magistrate.

A worked example

Deepak is charged before a Judicial Magistrate of the first class at Bhandup with theft of a mobile phone worth fifteen thousand rupees.

Must the case be tried summarily? Yes. It is theft where the value of the property does not exceed twenty thousand rupees, so section 283(1)(i) applies and the Magistrate shall try it summarily.

What procedure is followed? The summons case procedure, section 285(1). The particulars are stated to Deepak, no formal charge is framed, and he is asked to plead.

He pleads guilty. The plea is recorded in his own words, section 275, and the record is the section 286 form, which will include the value of the property because this is a clause (i) case.

He pleads not guilty. The evidence of both sides is taken, and the Magistrate must record the substance of the evidence and a judgment with a brief statement of reasons, section 287.

He is convicted. The sentence cannot exceed three months, section 285(2), whatever the offence would otherwise carry.

Change the facts. The phone is worth thirty thousand rupees. Section 283(1)(i) no longer applies. But the offence is not punishable with death, life, or more than three years, so the Magistrate may try it summarily under section 283(2), after hearing Deepak and recording his reasons in writing. Deepak cannot appeal against that decision, proviso to section 283(2).

munotes.in291

Summary Trials

Halfway through, the case turns out to involve a gang and several other thefts. The Magistrate forms the view that a summary trial is undesirable. He shall recall the witnesses already examined and re-hear the case in the ordinary manner, section 283(3).

Change the court. The Magistrate is a second class Magistrate. He can try summarily only if the High Court has conferred the power, and only offences punishable with fine or up to six months, section 284.

Distinctions

Section 283(1)Section 283(2)
NatureCompulsory: "shall try in a summary way"Discretionary
Which offencesThe eight listed classes, with a twenty thousand rupee ceiling on the property onesAny offence not punishable with death, life, or more than three years
PreconditionsNoneHearing the accused and reasons recorded in writing
Appeal against the decisionNot applicableNo appeal lies
Summons trialSummary trial
ProcedureChapter XXIThe same, section 285(1), except as Chapter XXII provides
RecordOrdinary record of evidenceThe ten particulars in section 286
Where the accused pleads not guiltyFull recordAdditionally the substance of the evidence and brief reasons, section 287
SentenceAs the offence allows, within the Magistrate's powersNot exceeding three months, section 285(2)
First class Magistrate or CJMSecond class Magistrate
Source of powerThe Sanhita itself, section 283The High Court, by conferment, section 284
ReachThe listed offences, and up to three years under sub-section (2)Offences punishable only with fine or up to six months, and their abetment or attempt

What this does NOT mean

Summary does not mean without a hearing. The summons case procedure applies in full, section 285(1).

Section 283(1) is not a discretion. The word is "shall", which is the change from the old Code.

The three month cap is not the offence's maximum. It is the ceiling on what may be passed in a summary trial, which is why a case deserving more must be re-heard under section 283(3).

And section 287 does not require a full judgment. It requires the substance of the evidence and a brief statement of reasons, and only where the accused has not pleaded guilty.

Quick revision

  • 283(1): a Chief Judicial Magistrate or a first class Magistrate shall try summarily eight classes of offence, including theft, receiving and assisting in the concealment of stolen property where the value does not exceed twenty thousand rupees, house-trespass under BNS section 331(2) and (3), insult to provoke a breach of the peace, criminal intimidation, their abetment and attempt, and Cattle-trespass Act section 20 cases.
  • 283(2): discretionary summary trial of offences not punishable with death, life or over three years, after hearing the accused and recording reasons; no appeal against that decision.
  • 283(3): where a summary trial becomes undesirable, the Magistrate shall recall the witnesses and re-hear the case.
  • 284: the High Court may confer the power on a second class Magistrate for offences punishable only with fine or up to six months.
  • 285: the summons case procedure applies; no sentence over three months.
  • 286: ten particulars in the prescribed form, including the value of the property in theft and stolen property cases.
  • 287: where the accused does not plead guilty, record the substance of the evidence and a judgment with a brief statement of reasons.
  • 288: record and judgment in the language of the Court; the High Court may allow them to be prepared by an officer appointed by the Chief Judicial Magistrate and signed by the Magistrate.
munotes.in292

Summary Trials

Test yourself

1. Is summary trial of the offences in section 283(1) optional? No. The Sanhita says a Chief Judicial Magistrate or a Magistrate of the first class shall try them in a summary way. The old section 260 said "may".

2. What is the property ceiling for summary trial of theft? Twenty thousand rupees, section 283(1)(i). The old Code set it at two thousand.

3. What is the maximum sentence in a summary trial? Imprisonment not exceeding three months, section 285(2).

4. What must a Magistrate do before trying an offence summarily under section 283(2)? Give the accused a reasonable opportunity of being heard and record his reasons in writing; and no appeal lies against that decision.

5. What happens if a summary trial turns out to be undesirable? The Magistrate shall recall any witnesses already examined and re-hear the case in the manner provided by the Sanhita, section 283(3).

6. What must be recorded where the accused does not plead guilty? The substance of the evidence, and a judgment containing a brief statement of the reasons for the finding, section 287, in addition to the particulars under section 286.

7. Which procedure governs a summary trial? That specified for the trial of a summons case, except as Chapter XXII otherwise provides, section 285(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in293

Module III

munotes.in

Chapter Forty-Five

Plea Bargaining

Syllabus topic rule 1.3. MU's syllabus ends topic 2.2(d) at old section 265 and begins topic 3.1 at old section 266, stepping over the whole of this Chapter.

In one line

Plea bargaining is a statutory negotiation in which an accused who admits the case may, in exchange, be sentenced to a fraction of what the offence carries, provided the offence is not grave and not against a woman or a child.

In exam wording: Chapter XXIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 permits a person accused of an offence not punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment exceeding seven years to apply for plea bargaining within thirty days of the framing of charge, and provides for a mutually satisfactory disposition, compensation to the victim, and a reduced sentence.

Why the law has this at all

Because a criminal justice system with more cases than it can try has three options, and only one of them is honest.

It can let cases rot, which is what happens by default and which punishes the undertrial hardest. It can lower the standard of proof, which is intolerable. Or it can offer a defined, supervised discount to an accused who is prepared to admit the case and compensate the victim, and use the time saved on the cases that need trying.

Plea bargaining is the third. It came into Indian law by amendment to the old Code in 2005, on the recommendation of the Law Commission and the Malimath Committee, and the Sanhita has carried it over with the numbering changed and one important addition: a thirty day limit on applying.

The obvious objection is that an innocent but frightened man may plead. The Chapter answers it in four places: the accused must swear an affidavit that he acts voluntarily; the Court must examine him in camera with the other side absent; the Court must ensure throughout that the process is voluntary; and his statements in the application cannot be used for any other purpose.

Some words this chapter uses

A mutually satisfactory disposition is the settlement worked out between the prosecution or complainant, the accused and the victim. The Sanhita never calls it a bargain in the body of the Chapter.

In camera means with the public and, here, the other party excluded.

A first-time offender is, in the language of section 293, an accused who has not been convicted of any offence in the past.

Minimum punishment is a floor the substantive law fixes for an offence, below which a court ordinarily cannot go.

Section 289: who may use it, and who may not

Sub-section (1). The Chapter applies to an accused against whom:

(a) a police report has been forwarded under section 193 alleging an offence other than one punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for a term exceeding seven years; or

munotes.in294

Plea Bargaining

(b) a Magistrate has taken cognizance on a complaint of such an offence, and, after examining the complainant and witnesses under section 223, has issued process under section 227.

But the Chapter does not apply where the offence:

  • affects the socio-economic condition of the country; or
  • has been committed against a woman; or
  • has been committed against a child.

Sub-section (2). The Central Government shall, by notification, determine which offences are those affecting the socio-economic condition of the country.

Section 300 adds the last exclusion: nothing in the Chapter applies to any juvenile or child as defined in section 2 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. So a child in conflict with law cannot plea bargain, and an offence against a child cannot be plea bargained. The two exclusions work from opposite directions and both should be named.

Section 290: the application

Sub-section (1), and the thirty days is new. A person accused of an offence may file an application for plea bargaining within thirty days from the date of framing of charge, in the Court in which the offence is pending for trial.

Sub-section (2), what it must contain. A brief description of the case including the offence, accompanied by an affidavit sworn by the accused stating:

  • that he has voluntarily preferred plea bargaining, after understanding the nature and extent of the punishment provided by law for the offence; and
  • that he has not previously been convicted by a Court in which he had been charged with the same offence.

Sub-section (3). The Court issues notice to the Public Prosecutor or the complainant and to the accused to appear on a fixed date.

Sub-section (4), the voluntariness check. When they appear, the Court shall examine the accused in camera, where the other party shall not be present, to satisfy itself that the application was filed voluntarily. Then:

(a) if satisfied it was voluntary, the Court provides time, not exceeding sixty days, to the Public Prosecutor or complainant and the accused to work out a mutually satisfactory disposition, which may include the accused giving the victim compensation and other expenses during the case and thereafter, and fixes a date for further hearing;

(b) if it finds the application was involuntary, or that he has been previously convicted in a case in which he was charged with the same offence, it proceeds with the case from the stage the application was filed.

Notice the in camera examination and the exclusion of the other party. The accused must be able to say he is being pressured without the person pressuring him in the room.

munotes.in295

Plea Bargaining

Section 291: the meeting

In a case on a police report, clause (a). The Court issues notice to the Public Prosecutor, the police officer who investigated the case, the accused and the victim to participate in a meeting to work out a satisfactory disposition.

In a case otherwise than on a police report, clause (b). The Court issues notice to the accused and the victim.

Both clauses carry the same two provisos. Throughout the process it is the duty of the Court to ensure that the entire process is completed voluntarily by the parties participating. And the accused, and under clause (b) the victim too, may participate with his advocate if he so desires.

The victim is a party to the meeting in both kinds of case. That is the feature that distinguishes Indian plea bargaining from the American model it is often compared with, and it is worth a sentence in any critical answer.

Sections 292 to 295: from disposition to judgment

Section 292. Where a satisfactory disposition has been worked out, the Court prepares a report of it, signed by the presiding officer and by all the other persons who participated in the meeting. Where no disposition has been worked out, the Court records that observation and proceeds with the case from the stage the application was filed.

Section 293, disposal, and this is where the discounts are.

(a) The Court awards compensation to the victim in accordance with the disposition, and hears the parties on the quantum of punishment, on release on probation of good conduct or after admonition under section 401, or on dealing with the accused under the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958.

(b) If, after hearing them, the Court is of the view that section 401 or the Probation of Offenders Act is attracted, it may release the accused on probation or give the benefit of that law.

(c) If the law provides a minimum punishment for the offence, the Court may sentence the accused to half of that minimum; and where he is a first-time offender who has not been convicted of any offence in the past, to one-fourth of the minimum.

(d) In any other case, the Court may sentence him to one-fourth of the punishment provided or extendable for the offence; and where he is a first-time offender, to one-sixth.

Section 294. The Court delivers judgment in terms of section 293 in open Court, signed by the presiding officer.

Section 295, finality. The judgment shall be final, and no appeal shall lie in any Court against it, except a special leave petition under article 136 and a writ petition under articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution.

munotes.in296

Plea Bargaining

That exception is important and is often stated wrongly. There is no appeal; there is the constitutional remedy.

Sections 296 to 299: powers, set-off, savings and secrecy

Section 296. For the purposes of this Chapter the Court has all the powers vested in it in respect of bail, trial of offences and other matters relating to the disposal of a case under the Sanhita.

Section 297. Section 468, the set-off of detention already undergone, applies to a sentence under this Chapter as it applies to imprisonment under other provisions.

Section 298, savings. The Chapter has effect notwithstanding anything inconsistent in any other provision of the Sanhita, and nothing in those other provisions shall be construed to constrain the meaning of any provision of this Chapter. The Explanation gives "Public Prosecutor" the meaning in section 2(1)(v) and includes an Assistant Public Prosecutor appointed under section 19.

Section 299, and this is the safeguard that makes the rest workable. Notwithstanding anything in any law, the statements or facts stated by an accused in an application for plea bargaining shall not be used for any other purpose except for the purpose of this Chapter.

So an accused whose application fails does not find his own application used against him at the trial that follows.

A worked example

Vijay is charged before a Magistrate with an offence punishable with up to five years, which carries a minimum of one year. He has no previous convictions. The offence is not against a woman or a child and is not on the socio-economic notification.

Is the Chapter available? Yes. The punishment does not exceed seven years and none of the exclusions applies, section 289(1).

When must he apply? Within thirty days of the framing of charge, section 290(1), to the Court where the case is pending.

What must the application contain? A brief description of the case and the offence, and an affidavit that he prefers plea bargaining voluntarily, after understanding the nature and extent of the punishment, and that he has not previously been convicted on a charge of the same offence, section 290(2).

What does the Court do first? Issues notice to the Public Prosecutor and to Vijay, and on the date fixed examines Vijay in camera with the prosecutor absent to satisfy itself the application is voluntary, section 290(4).

It is satisfied. It gives up to sixty days for a mutually satisfactory disposition, which may include compensation to the victim, section 290(4)(a). Because the case is on a police report, the meeting is attended by the Public Prosecutor, the investigating officer, Vijay and the victim, section 291(a), and Vijay may bring his advocate.

munotes.in297

Plea Bargaining

A disposition is reached. The Court prepares a report signed by the presiding officer and everyone who took part, section 292.

What sentence can Vijay get? The Court first awards the compensation agreed and hears the parties on punishment, section 293(a). If probation is attracted he may be released on it, clause (b). Otherwise, the offence carrying a minimum of one year, the Court may sentence him to half that minimum, six months; and because he is a first-time offender, to one-fourth, three months, clause (c).

Change the offence to one with no statutory minimum, punishable with up to five years. Then clause (d) applies: one-fourth of the punishment provided or extendable, and one-sixth for a first-time offender.

Vijay has already spent two months in custody. That period is set off against the sentence, section 297 read with section 468.

Judgment. Delivered in open Court, signed by the presiding officer, section 294, and final: no appeal, though a special leave petition under article 136 or a writ under articles 226 and 227 remains, section 295.

No disposition is reached. The Court records that and the case proceeds from the stage the application was filed, section 292; and nothing Vijay said in his application may be used for any other purpose, section 299.

Distinctions

Plea bargaining, Chapter XXIIIPlea of guilty, sections 252, 264, 275
Initiated byThe accused, by application within thirty days of chargeThe accused, when asked to plead
The victimParticipates in the meeting and may receive compensationNo role
SentenceA fraction fixed by section 293As the Court thinks fit within the law
AppealNone, save article 136, 226 and 227The ordinary appeal lies
AvailabilityOnly for offences up to seven years, with the exclusionsAny offence
OffenceOrdinary accusedFirst-time offender
Law provides a minimumHalf the minimumOne-fourth of the minimum
No minimum providedOne-fourth of the punishment provided or extendableOne-sixth of it
Excluded from the ChapterSource
Punishable with death, life, or more than seven yearsSection 289(1)
Affecting the socio-economic condition of the country, as notifiedSection 289(1) and (2)
Committed against a womanSection 289(1)
Committed against a childSection 289(1)
An accused who is a juvenile or child under the Juvenile Justice ActSection 300

What this does NOT mean

It is not a bargain struck between the prosecutor and the accused behind the court's back. The Court convenes the meeting, supervises it, and must ensure throughout that it is voluntary.

It is not available to a repeat offender of the same offence. Section 290(2) requires an affidavit that he has not previously been convicted on a charge of the same offence, and section 290(4)(b) requires the Court to refuse where he has.

munotes.in298

Plea Bargaining

Section 295 does not oust the Constitution. It bars an appeal, expressly saving article 136 and articles 226 and 227.

And section 293 does not oblige the Court to sentence at the fraction. The word in each clause is may, and clause (b) allows probation instead.

Quick revision

  • 289: applies to offences not punishable with death, life or over seven years, on a police report or on a complaint after process; excluded: offences affecting the socio-economic condition of the country as notified by the Central Government, and offences against a woman or a child.
  • 300: does not apply to a juvenile or child as defined in the Juvenile Justice Act 2015.
  • 290: application within thirty days of the framing of charge, with an affidavit of voluntariness and no previous conviction for the same offence; notice; examination in camera with the other party absent; up to sixty days to work out a disposition, which may include compensation to the victim.
  • 291: the meeting includes the Public Prosecutor, the investigating officer, the accused and the victim in a police report case, and the accused and the victim otherwise; the Court must ensure it is voluntary; advocates may attend.
  • 292: a report signed by the presiding officer and all participants; if no disposition, the case resumes from the stage of the application.
  • 293: compensation first; then probation if attracted; else half the minimum, or one-fourth for a first-time offender; and where there is no minimum, one-fourth of the punishment, or one-sixth for a first-time offender.
  • 294 and 295: judgment in open Court, and final, subject only to article 136 and articles 226 and 227.
  • 296 to 299: the Court has its ordinary powers; section 468 set-off applies; the Chapter overrides inconsistent provisions; and the accused's statements in the application cannot be used for any other purpose.

Test yourself

1. Which offences are outside plea bargaining? Those punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment exceeding seven years; those affecting the socio-economic condition of the country as notified by the Central Government; and those committed against a woman or a child. In addition, section 300 excludes any juvenile or child as defined in the Juvenile Justice Act 2015.

2. Within what time must the application be filed? Within thirty days from the date of framing of charge, section 290(1).

3. What must accompany the application? An affidavit sworn by the accused that he has voluntarily preferred plea bargaining after understanding the nature and extent of the punishment provided, and that he has not previously been convicted by a Court in which he was charged with the same offence, section 290(2).

munotes.in299

Plea Bargaining

4. How does the Court satisfy itself that the application is voluntary? By examining the accused in camera, with the other party not present, section 290(4).

5. State the sentencing fractions in section 293. Where the law provides a minimum punishment, half of that minimum, and one-fourth for a first-time offender not previously convicted of any offence. Where it does not, one-fourth of the punishment provided or extendable, and one-sixth for a first-time offender.

6. Does an appeal lie against a judgment under this Chapter? No. Section 295 makes it final, except a special leave petition under article 136 and a writ petition under articles 226 and 227 of the Constitution.

7. What happens to what the accused said in his application if no disposition is reached? It may not be used for any other purpose except the purposes of this Chapter, section 299, and the case proceeds from the stage at which the application was filed, section 292.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in300

Chapter Forty-Six

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A court that needs a person who is in prison, either as an accused or as a witness, orders the officer in charge of the prison to produce him, and this Chapter says when that order must be obeyed and when it must not.

In exam wording: section 302 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Criminal Court, where it appears that a person confined or detained in a prison should be brought before it to answer a charge or for any proceeding against him, or that it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine him as a witness, to order the officer in charge of the prison to produce him.

Why the law has this at all

Because a prisoner cannot come to court by himself, and because letting every court order any prisoner out at will would be a security problem.

So the Code balances the two. The order is a judicial one, made by a Criminal Court in a proceeding before it. But a second class Magistrate's order needs countersigning by his Chief Judicial Magistrate, who may refuse. The Government may keep a named person or class of persons in, on stated grounds. And the officer in charge of the prison must himself refuse in four defined situations, giving the court his reasons.

Some words this chapter uses

Detained, by section 301(a), includes detained under any law providing for preventive detention. So a person held without trial under a preventive detention law is within the Chapter.

Prison, by section 301(b), includes any place declared by the State Government to be a subsidiary jail, and any reformatory, Borstal institution or other institution of a like nature.

Countersigning is the Chief Judicial Magistrate's endorsement, which a second class Magistrate's order needs before it has effect.

Section 302: the order

Sub-section (1). Whenever, in the course of an inquiry, trial or proceeding under the Sanhita, it appears to a Criminal Court:

(a) that a person confined or detained in a prison should be brought before the Court for answering to a charge of an offence, or for the purpose of any proceedings against him; or (b) that it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine such person as a witness,

the Court may make an order requiring the officer in charge of the prison to produce him.

So there are two grounds and they are quite different: the prisoner as accused, and the prisoner as witness. Only the second carries the "necessary for the ends of justice" test.

Sub-section (2), the countersignature. Where the order is made by a Magistrate of the second class, it shall not be forwarded to, or acted upon by, the officer in charge of the prison unless it is countersigned by the Chief Judicial Magistrate to whom that Magistrate is subordinate.

munotes.in301

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Sub-section (3). Every order submitted for countersigning shall be accompanied by a statement of the facts which, in the Magistrate's opinion, render the order necessary, and the Chief Judicial Magistrate may, after considering that statement, decline to countersign.

Section 303: the Government's power to keep him in

Sub-section (1). The State Government, or the Central Government in cases instituted by its central agency, may at any time, by general or special order, direct that any person or class of persons shall not be removed from the prison in which they are confined or detained. So long as that order is in force, no order under section 302, whether made before or after it, has effect in respect of them.

Sub-section (2), the matters it must consider first.

(a) the nature of the offence for which, or the grounds on which, the person or class has been ordered to be confined or detained; (b) the likelihood of disturbance of public order if he or they are allowed to be removed; and (c) the public interest, generally.

Notice what section 303 does and does not do. It does not overrule the court on the merits of the case. It removes the physical production of a prisoner, on security grounds, and the court must then look to another way of taking his evidence, for example a commission under section 306 or audio-video electronic means.

Section 304: when the jailer must refuse

Where the person named in a section 302 order:

(a) is, by reason of sickness or infirmity, unfit to be removed from the prison; or (b) is under committal for trial, or under remand pending trial, or pending a preliminary investigation; or (c) is in custody for a period which would expire before the time required for complying with the order and taking him back; or (d) is a person to whom a section 303 order applies,

the officer in charge of the prison shall abstain from carrying out the Court's order and shall send to the Court a statement of the reasons for so abstaining.

The proviso, and it is the detail most often missed. Where the attendance of the person is required for giving evidence at a place not more than twenty-five kilometres from the prison, the officer shall not abstain for the reason in clause (b).

So a prisoner who is himself on remand can still be produced as a witness if the court is within twenty-five kilometres.

munotes.in302

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Sections 305 and 306: production, and the alternative

Section 305. Subject to section 304, the officer in charge of the prison shall, on delivery of a section 302 order duly countersigned where necessary, cause the person named to be taken to the Court so as to be present at the time mentioned in the order, and shall cause him to be kept in custody in or near the Court until he has been examined or until the Court authorises his return.

Section 306, the commission. The provisions of this Chapter are without prejudice to the power of the Court to issue, under section 319, a commission for the examination as a witness of any person confined or detained in a prison; and Part B of Chapter XXV applies to the examination on commission of such a person in the prison as it applies to any other person.

Section 306 is the safety valve, and its drafting is worth noticing: it does not create a new power. It says the production machinery in this Chapter takes nothing away from the ordinary commission power in section 319. So where section 303 or section 304 stops the prisoner coming, or the journey is not worth making, his evidence is taken where he is, on the same terms as anybody else's.

A worked example

A Sessions Court at Nagpur is trying a case in which a material witness, Suresh, is serving a sentence in Amravati Central Prison.

What does the Court do? It makes an order under section 302(1)(b) requiring the officer in charge to produce Suresh, being satisfied that his examination is necessary for the ends of justice.

Change the court. The order is made by a second class Magistrate. It cannot be forwarded to or acted upon by the jailer unless the Chief Judicial Magistrate countersigns it, section 302(2), and it must be sent up with a statement of the facts that make it necessary. The Chief Judicial Magistrate may decline, section 302(3).

Suresh is unwell and unfit to travel. The officer shall abstain from producing him and shall send the Court a statement of his reasons, section 304(a).

Suresh is not a convict but is himself on remand pending his own trial. Clause (b) would normally require the jailer to abstain. But the Court is eighteen kilometres away, so the proviso applies and he shall not abstain on that ground.

The State Government has ordered that Suresh not be removed, having regard to the nature of his offence, the likelihood of a disturbance of public order and the public interest. Then no section 302 order has effect, whether made before or after the Government's order, section 303(1). The Court's route is now a commission under section 306.

munotes.in303

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Suresh's sentence expires in six days and the journey and return would take ten. Clause (c) applies and the jailer abstains.

Suresh is produced. He is kept in custody in or near the Court until examined or until the Court authorises his return, section 305.

Distinctions

Section 302(1)(a)Section 302(1)(b)
The prisoner is wanted asAn accused, to answer a charge or for proceedings against himA witness
TestThat he should be brought before the CourtThat it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine him
Ground on which the jailer abstains, section 304Overridden by the 25 km proviso
(a) sickness or infirmityNo
(b) committal, remand, or pending preliminary investigationYes, where he is wanted to give evidence within twenty-five kilometres
(c) custody expiring before the journey can be completedNo
(d) a section 303 Government orderNo
Section 303Section 304
Who decidesThe State or Central GovernmentThe officer in charge of the prison
BasisNature of the offence, likely disturbance of public order, public interestFour defined contingencies
EffectNo section 302 order has effectThe officer abstains and reports his reasons to the Court

What this does NOT mean

Section 303 is not a power to stop a prosecution. It stops removal from prison, and section 306 leaves the Court a way of taking the evidence.

Section 304 is not a discretion. In each of the four contingencies the officer shall abstain, and shall report his reasons.

The twenty-five kilometre proviso does not cure the other three grounds. It operates only on clause (b), and only where the person is wanted for giving evidence.

And "prison" is wider than a jail. Section 301(b) includes a subsidiary jail, a reformatory, a Borstal institution and any institution of a like nature.

Quick revision

  • 301: detained includes preventive detention; prison includes a subsidiary jail, reformatory, Borstal institution or like institution.
  • 302(1): a Criminal Court may order production of a prisoner as an accused, or as a witness where necessary for the ends of justice.
  • 302(2) and (3): a second class Magistrate's order needs the Chief Judicial Magistrate's countersignature, on a statement of the facts, and he may decline.
  • 303: the State or Central Government may direct that a person or class not be removed, having regard to the nature of the offence, the likelihood of disturbance of public order and the public interest; no section 302 order then has effect.
  • 304: the officer shall abstain and report reasons where the person is unfit through sickness or infirmity, is under committal, remand or pending preliminary investigation, is in custody expiring before the journey can be completed, or is covered by a section 303 order. Proviso: not for the second ground where evidence is to be given within twenty-five kilometres.
  • 305: on a valid order, the prisoner is produced at the time stated and kept in custody in or near the Court until examined or released by the Court.
  • 306: this Chapter is without prejudice to the power to issue a commission under section 319, and Part B of Chapter XXV applies to a prisoner's examination on commission as to anybody else's.
munotes.in304

Attendance of Persons Confined in Prison

Test yourself

1. On what two grounds may a Court order a prisoner to be produced? That he should be brought before the Court to answer a charge or for proceedings against him; or that it is necessary for the ends of justice to examine him as a witness, section 302(1).

2. What is special about an order made by a second class Magistrate? It has no effect unless countersigned by the Chief Judicial Magistrate to whom he is subordinate, and it must be submitted with a statement of the facts rendering it necessary, which the Chief Judicial Magistrate may consider and decline to countersign, section 302(2) and (3).

3. On what matters must the Government have regard before ordering that a prisoner not be removed? The nature of the offence or the grounds of detention, the likelihood of disturbance of public order if he is removed, and the public interest generally, section 303(2).

4. Name the four situations in which the jailer must not carry out the order. Sickness or infirmity making him unfit to be removed; being under committal for trial or under remand pending trial or a preliminary investigation; being in custody for a period expiring before the order could be complied with and the return made; and being covered by a Government order under section 303.

5. What is the effect of the twenty-five kilometre proviso? Where the person's attendance is required for giving evidence at a place not more than twenty-five kilometres from the prison, the officer shall not abstain on the ground that he is under committal, remand or a pending preliminary investigation.

6. What can a Court do where a prisoner cannot be produced? Issue a commission for his examination as a witness under section 319. Section 306 preserves that power expressly, providing that this Chapter is without prejudice to it and that Part B of Chapter XXV applies to a prisoner as it does to anybody else.

7. Does "prison" mean only a jail? No. Section 301(b) includes any place declared a subsidiary jail by the State Government, and any reformatory, Borstal institution or other institution of a like nature.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in305

Chapter Forty-Seven

How Evidence Is Recorded

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

The Code says, court by court, who writes the evidence down, in what form, in which language, what is read back to the witness, and what the accused is entitled to have interpreted for him.

In exam wording: sections 307 to 318 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the language of Courts, for evidence to be taken in the presence of the accused, for the mode of recording evidence in summons cases, warrant cases and Sessions trials, for the language of the record, for reading it over to the witness, for interpretation, for remarks on demeanour, for the record of the examination of the accused, and for the High Court's rules.

Why the law has this at all

Because an appeal is heard on paper.

The judge who saw the witness does not decide the appeal. What the appellate court has is the record, and if the record is inaccurate, incomplete, or in a language nobody involved understood, the appeal is decided on a fiction. So the Code is fussy about the record in a way that looks bureaucratic and is not: it says who writes it, requires it to be read over to the witness so he can correct it, requires interpretation where a language barrier exists, and requires it to be signed.

The second idea in the Chapter is older and larger. Evidence is taken in the presence of the accused. A man is not convicted on what was said behind his back.

Some words this chapter uses

A memorandum of the substance is a summary, not a verbatim record. It is the summons case form under section 309.

Taken down in sections 310 and 311 means recorded as it is given, in narrative or in question and answer form.

Demeanour is how a witness behaved while giving evidence: whether he hesitated, was evasive, was distressed.

Formal proof is proof of a document's genuineness where its contents are not really disputed.

Sections 307 and 308: language, and presence

Section 307. The State Government may determine what shall be the language of each Court within the State, other than the High Court.

Section 308, the presence rule. Except as otherwise expressly provided, all evidence taken in the course of the trial or other proceeding shall be taken in the presence of the accused, or, where his personal attendance is dispensed with, in the presence of his advocate, including through audio-video electronic means at the designated place notified by the State Government.

The proviso, and it is new. Where the evidence of a woman below the age of eighteen years who is alleged to have been subjected to rape or any other sexual offence is to be recorded, the Court may take appropriate measures to ensure that she is not confronted by the accused, while at the same time ensuring the right of cross-examination of the accused.

munotes.in306

How Evidence Is Recorded

Both halves of that proviso are deliberate and both must be stated. The young witness is protected from confrontation. The accused keeps his right to cross-examine. A screen, a separate room, a video link: the section names no method and leaves the Court to find one that does both.

The Explanation. "Accused" includes a person in relation to whom any proceeding under Chapter IX has been commenced, that is a person in security proceedings for keeping the peace or good behaviour.

Sections 309 to 311: three courts, three records

Section 309, summons cases and certain inquiries. In all summons cases tried before a Magistrate, in all inquiries under sections 164 to 167, which are the land and water dispute inquiries, and in all proceedings under section 491 otherwise than in the course of a trial, the Magistrate shall, as the examination of each witness proceeds, make a memorandum of the substance of the evidence in the language of the Court.

The proviso: if he is unable to make the memorandum himself, he shall, after recording the reason of his inability, cause it to be made in writing or from his dictation in open Court.

Sub-section (2): the memorandum is signed by the Magistrate and forms part of the record.

Section 310, warrant cases. The evidence of each witness shall, as his examination proceeds, be taken down in writing either by the Magistrate himself, or by his dictation in open Court, or, where he is unable owing to a physical or other incapacity, under his direction and superintendence by an officer of the Court appointed by him.

The proviso, new: evidence may also be recorded by audio-video electronic means in the presence of the advocate of the person accused.

Sub-section (2): where the Magistrate causes the evidence to be taken down, he records a certificate that he could not take it down himself, for the reasons in sub-section (1).

Sub-section (3): the evidence is ordinarily taken down in narrative form, but the Magistrate may in his discretion take down any part in question and answer form.

Sub-section (4): signed by the Magistrate and part of the record.

Section 311, Sessions trials. The same scheme, with the presiding Judge in place of the Magistrate: taken down in writing by the Judge himself, by his dictation in open Court, or under his direction and superintendence by an appointed officer; ordinarily narrative, with a discretion to use question and answer; signed by the presiding Judge and part of the record.

munotes.in307

How Evidence Is Recorded

Two differences between sections 310 and 311 are worth marking. Section 310 has the audio-video proviso and the certificate of incapacity; section 311 has neither in terms.

Sections 312 to 314: language and interpretation

Section 312, the language of the record. Where evidence is taken down under section 310 or 311:

(a) if the witness gives evidence in the language of the Court, it is taken down in that language; (b) if he gives it in another language, it may, if practicable, be taken down in that language; and if that is not practicable, a true translation in the language of the Court shall be prepared as the examination proceeds, signed by the Magistrate or Judge, and forms part of the record; (c) where it is taken down in another language under clause (b), a true translation in the language of the Court shall be prepared as soon as practicable, signed, and forms part of the record.

The proviso: where the evidence is taken down in English and no party requires a translation into the language of the Court, the Court may dispense with it.

Section 313, reading over. As the evidence of each witness is completed, it shall be read over to him in the presence of the accused, if in attendance, or of his advocate, and shall, if necessary, be corrected.

Sub-section (2): if the witness denies the correctness of any part, the Magistrate or Judge may, instead of correcting it, make a memorandum of the objection and add such remarks as he thinks necessary.

Sub-section (3): if the record is in a language the witness does not understand, it shall be interpreted to him in the language in which he gave it, or one he understands.

Section 314, interpretation for the accused.

(1) Where evidence is given in a language not understood by the accused and he is present in person, it shall be interpreted to him in open Court in a language he understands. (2) Where he appears by an advocate and the evidence is in a language other than the language of the Court and not understood by the advocate, it shall be interpreted to the advocate in that language. (3) Where documents are put in for formal proof, it is in the Court's discretion to interpret as much as appears necessary.

Sections 315 to 318

Section 315, demeanour. When a presiding Judge or Magistrate has recorded a witness's evidence, he shall also record such remarks, if any, as he thinks material respecting the demeanour of the witness while under examination.

munotes.in308

How Evidence Is Recorded

That is a small provision with a real function. The appellate court cannot see the witness; the trial judge's note that he was evasive, or that he broke down, is the only trace of what the courtroom saw.

Section 316, the record of the examination of the accused. Whenever the accused is examined by a Magistrate or a Court of Session, the whole of the examination, including every question put and every answer given, shall be recorded in full by the Judge or Magistrate himself, or, where he is unable owing to physical or other incapacity, under his direction and superintendence by an appointed officer.

(2) The record shall, if practicable, be in the language in which the accused is examined, or, if not practicable, in the language of the Court.

(3) It shall be shown or read to the accused, or interpreted if he does not understand the language, and he shall be at liberty to explain or add to his answers.

(4) It is then signed by the accused and by the Magistrate or Judge, who certifies under his own hand that the examination was taken in his presence and hearing and that the record contains a full and true account of what the accused said. The proviso, new: where the accused is in custody and examined through electronic communication, his signature shall be taken within seventy-two hours.

(5) The section does not apply to the examination of an accused in a summary trial.

Section 317, the interpreter. Where a Criminal Court requires the services of an interpreter, he shall be bound to state the true interpretation of the evidence or statement.

Section 318, the High Court. Every High Court may, by general rule, prescribe the manner in which the evidence of witnesses and the examination of the accused shall be taken down in cases before it, and it shall be taken down accordingly.

A worked example

A warrant case is being tried before a Magistrate at Panvel. A witness, Lakshmi, gives evidence in Marathi; the language of the Court is Marathi. The accused is present.

Who writes it down? The Magistrate himself, or by his dictation in open Court, or, if he is physically or otherwise incapacitated, an officer under his direction, in which case he must record a certificate of the reason, section 310(1) and (2).

In what form? Ordinarily narrative, though the Magistrate may take any part in question and answer form, section 310(3).

In what language? Marathi, being the language of the Court and the language she gave it in, section 312(a).

munotes.in309

How Evidence Is Recorded

What happens at the end of her evidence? It is read over to her in the presence of the accused and corrected if necessary, section 313(1). She says one sentence is wrong; the Magistrate may, instead of altering it, record a memorandum of her objection and add his remarks, section 313(2).

She was plainly frightened throughout. The Magistrate shall record such remarks as he thinks material respecting her demeanour, section 315.

Change the facts. The next witness gives evidence in Tamil, which the Court's language is not. It may, if practicable, be taken down in Tamil, with a true translation prepared as soon as practicable; if that is not practicable, a translation prepared as the examination proceeds, signed and forming part of the record, section 312(b) and (c).

The accused does not understand Tamil and is present. The evidence shall be interpreted to him in open Court in a language he understands, section 314(1). The interpreter is bound to state the true interpretation, section 317.

The accused is examined. Every question and every answer is recorded in full, section 316(1); the record is shown or read to him, he may explain or add, and he and the Magistrate sign, with the Magistrate's certificate, section 316(3) and (4).

He is in custody and examined by electronic communication. His signature must be taken within seventy-two hours, proviso to section 316(4).

Change the case. It is a summons case. Then the record is a memorandum of the substance of each witness's evidence, section 309, and section 316 does not apply at all if the trial is a summary one, section 316(5).

A different case again. The witness is a girl of sixteen alleging a sexual offence. The Court may take appropriate measures to ensure she is not confronted by the accused, while ensuring his right of cross-examination, proviso to section 308.

Distinctions

Court or proceedingForm of recordSection
Summons case; inquiries under sections 164 to 167; section 491 proceedings not in a trialMemorandum of the substance, in the language of the Court309
Warrant case before a MagistrateEvidence taken down, narrative or question and answer; audio-video permitted310
Trial before a Court of SessionEvidence taken down, narrative or question and answer311
High CourtAs the High Court's general rule prescribes318
Section 313Section 314
Read or interpreted toThe witness, in the presence of the accused or his advocateThe accused, or his advocate
PurposeCorrection of the recordUnderstanding the evidence as it is given
If he does not understand the languageThe record is interpreted to himIt is interpreted in open Court
munotes.in310

How Evidence Is Recorded

Evidence of a witnessExamination of the accused
How much is recordedSubstance, or taken downThe whole of it, every question and every answer, section 316(1)
Read backRead over and corrected, section 313Shown or read, and he may explain or add, section 316(3)
Signed byThe Magistrate or JudgeThe accused and the Magistrate or Judge, with a certificate, section 316(4)
Applies in a summary trialYes, with the Chapter XXII recordNo, section 316(5)

What this does NOT mean

Section 308 does not require the accused's physical presence in every case. Where his personal attendance is dispensed with, his advocate's presence suffices, and that presence may be through audio-video electronic means at a notified place.

The proviso to section 308 does not take away cross-examination. It requires the Court to protect the young witness while at the same time ensuring the right of cross-examination.

Section 313(2) does not let a court ignore a witness's objection. It gives the alternative of recording the objection with remarks instead of altering the record.

And section 316 does not apply to a summary trial, by its own sub-section (5).

Quick revision

  • 307: the State Government determines the language of each Court other than the High Court.
  • 308: all evidence in the presence of the accused, or of his advocate where attendance is dispensed with, including by audio-video electronic means at a notified place. Proviso: a woman under eighteen alleging rape or another sexual offence is not to be confronted by the accused, while preserving cross-examination. "Accused" includes a person in Chapter IX security proceedings.
  • 309: memorandum of the substance in summons cases, sections 164 to 167 inquiries, and section 491 proceedings; reasons recorded if the Magistrate cannot make it himself; signed and part of the record.
  • 310: warrant cases, evidence taken down; certificate where an officer takes it; narrative ordinarily; audio-video recording permitted in the presence of the accused's advocate; signed.
  • 311: Sessions trials, the same scheme with the presiding Judge.
  • 312: the language of the record, with translations prepared and signed; English needs no translation if no party requires it.
  • 313: evidence read over to the witness in the presence of the accused or his advocate, and corrected; an objection may be recorded instead; interpreted where he does not understand the record.
  • 314: interpretation to the accused in open Court, or to his advocate; discretion on documents put for formal proof.
  • 315: remarks on demeanour, where material.
  • 316: the accused's examination recorded in full, in his language if practicable, shown or read to him with liberty to explain or add, signed by him and certified; signature within seventy-two hours where he is in custody and examined electronically; not applicable to a summary trial.
  • 317: the interpreter is bound to state the true interpretation.
  • 318: the High Court prescribes its own manner by general rule.
munotes.in311

How Evidence Is Recorded

Test yourself

1. State the rule in section 308 and its new proviso. All evidence shall be taken in the presence of the accused, or of his advocate where his personal attendance is dispensed with, including through audio-video electronic means at a notified place. Where the evidence of a woman below eighteen alleging rape or another sexual offence is recorded, the Court may take appropriate measures to ensure she is not confronted by the accused while ensuring his right of cross-examination.

2. How is evidence recorded in a summons case, and how in a warrant case? In a summons case, by a memorandum of the substance of the evidence in the language of the Court, section 309. In a warrant case, by the evidence being taken down in writing as the examination proceeds, ordinarily in narrative form, section 310.

3. What must a Magistrate do if he cannot take down the evidence himself? Have it taken down under his direction and superintendence by an officer of the Court appointed by him, and record a certificate that it could not be taken down by himself for the reasons in section 310(1).

4. What is read over to the witness, and what if he objects? His completed evidence is read over to him in the presence of the accused or his advocate and corrected if necessary; if he denies the correctness of any part, the Court may instead record a memorandum of his objection and add such remarks as it thinks necessary, section 313.

5. How much of the examination of the accused is recorded? The whole of it, including every question put and every answer given, section 316(1). It does not apply to a summary trial.

6. Where the accused is in custody and examined electronically, when must he sign? Within seventy-two hours of the examination, proviso to section 316(4).

7. Why does section 315 exist? Because an appellate court decides on the record and cannot see the witness; the trial judge's remarks on demeanour are the only record of what the courtroom observed.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in312

Chapter Forty-Eight

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Where a witness genuinely cannot be brought to court without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience, the court sends the examination to him instead of bringing him to the examination.

In exam wording: section 319 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers a Court or Magistrate, where the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice and his attendance cannot be procured without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience, to dispense with his attendance and issue a commission for his examination.

Why the law has this at all

Because the ordinary rule, that a witness comes to court and is examined in front of the judge who will decide, has a price, and sometimes the price is too high.

A doctor in Kerala who examined a body once, in a trial in Nagpur. A businessman in Dubai. A woman who cannot travel. A prisoner the Government will not release. In each case the choice is between losing the evidence altogether and taking it somewhere else. The commission is the somewhere else.

What the Code does not do is make it easy. The test in section 319(1) has two limbs: the examination must be necessary for the ends of justice, and the attendance must be unprocurable without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience. Convenience alone is not enough.

Some words this chapter uses

A commission is an order of the court directing another court or officer to examine a witness and send back his evidence.

Interrogatories are written questions the parties send in advance for the witness to be examined on.

A deposition is the record of the witness's evidence taken on commission.

Just exceptions in section 323(1) means the ordinary objections to admissibility; a deposition read in evidence is still subject to them.

Section 319: when a commission may issue

Sub-section (1). Whenever, in the course of any inquiry, trial or other proceeding, it appears to a Court or Magistrate:

  • that the examination of a witness is necessary for the ends of justice; and
  • that his attendance cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or inconvenience which, in the circumstances, would be unreasonable,

the Court or Magistrate may dispense with the attendance and issue a commission for his examination.

The proviso. Where the examination of the President or the Vice-President of India, or the Governor of a State, or the Administrator of a Union territory as a witness is necessary for the ends of justice, a commission shall be issued.

Read that carefully. For everybody else the section says may; for these four offices it says shall. They are not to be summoned to a courtroom, and the two-limb test does not have to be satisfied: necessity alone triggers it.

munotes.in313

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

Sub-section (2), the accused's costs. The Court may, when issuing a commission for the examination of a witness for the prosecution, direct that such amount as it considers reasonable to meet the expenses of the accused, including the advocate's fees, be paid by the prosecution.

That sub-section exists because a commission moves the examination away from the court, and an accused who cannot afford to send his advocate to Kerala would lose his cross-examination. The State pays so that he does not.

Section 320: to whom the commission goes

Sub-section (1), within these territories. To the Chief Judicial Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the witness is to be found.

Sub-section (2), elsewhere in India. Where the witness is in India but in a State or area to which the Sanhita does not extend, to such Court or officer as the Central Government specifies by notification.

Sub-section (3), outside India. Where the witness is in a country or place outside India with which the Central Government has made arrangements for taking evidence in criminal matters, the commission is issued in such form, directed to such Court or officer, and sent to such authority for transmission, as the Central Government prescribes by notification.

Sections 321 and 322: how it is executed

Section 321. On receiving the commission, the Chief Judicial Magistrate, or such Magistrate as he appoints, shall summon the witness before him or proceed to the place where the witness is, and shall take down his evidence in the same manner, and may exercise the same powers, as in the trial of a warrant case.

So the commission is not an informal statement-taking. It is done with the powers and in the form of a warrant case trial, which means the section 310 rules on recording apply.

Section 322, the parties' rights.

Sub-section (1). The parties may forward interrogatories in writing which the Court directing the commission thinks relevant to the issue, and the Magistrate or officer executing it may examine the witness upon those interrogatories.

Sub-section (2), and this is the important one. Any party may appear before that Magistrate, Court or officer by an advocate, or, if not in custody, in person, and may examine, cross-examine and re-examine the witness.

That sub-section is what keeps a commission constitutional. The accused does not lose his cross-examination; it happens elsewhere. And the words "if not in custody" explain why section 319(2) provides for his advocate's fees: an accused in custody can only be there through counsel.

munotes.in314

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

Sections 323 to 325: return, adjournment, and foreign commissions

Section 323(1), return. After the commission has been duly executed it is returned, with the deposition of the witness, to the Court or Magistrate issuing it. The commission, the return and the deposition are open at all reasonable times to the inspection of the parties, may, subject to all just exceptions, be read in evidence by either party, and form part of the record.

Sub-section (2). A deposition so taken, if it satisfies the conditions in section 27 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, may also be received in evidence at any subsequent stage of the case before another Court. Section 27 of the Adhiniyam is the provision on evidence given in a former proceeding.

Section 324, adjournment. In every case in which a commission is issued, the inquiry, trial or proceeding may be adjourned for a specified time reasonably sufficient for the execution and return of the commission.

Section 325, foreign and other commissions. Sections 321, and so much of sections 322 and 323 as relate to execution and return, apply to commissions issued by:

(a) any Court, Judge or Magistrate exercising jurisdiction in an area in India to which the Sanhita does not extend, as the Central Government specifies; and (b) any Court, Judge or Magistrate exercising jurisdiction in a country or place outside India as the Central Government specifies, having authority under the law in force there to issue commissions for the examination of witnesses in criminal matters.

So the traffic runs both ways: our courts send commissions out under section 320, and receive and execute them under section 325.

A worked example

A Sessions Court at Nashik is trying a murder case. The post-mortem was done by Dr Menon, who has since retired to Thrissur in Kerala.

Can a commission issue? The Court must be satisfied of both limbs of section 319(1): that his examination is necessary for the ends of justice, which it plainly is, and that his attendance cannot be procured without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience. His age, health and the distance are the material.

To whom is it directed? To the Chief Judicial Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction Dr Menon is to be found, section 320(1).

How is it executed? That Magistrate, or one he appoints, summons Dr Menon or goes to him, and takes his evidence in the same manner and with the same powers as in a warrant case trial, section 321.

What can the accused do? He may send written interrogatories which the Nashik Court thinks relevant, section 322(1); and he may appear by an advocate, or in person if he is not in custody, and examine, cross-examine and re-examine, section 322(2).

munotes.in315

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

He cannot afford to send counsel to Kerala. Because this is a prosecution witness, the Court may direct the prosecution to pay a reasonable amount to meet his expenses, including his advocate's fees, section 319(2).

What happens meanwhile? The trial may be adjourned for a specified time reasonably sufficient for execution and return, section 324.

When it comes back. The commission, the return and the deposition are open to inspection, may be read in evidence by either party subject to all just exceptions, and form part of the record, section 323(1).

The case is later retried before another Court. The deposition may be received in evidence there if it satisfies section 27 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, section 323(2).

Change the witness. The evidence of the Governor of a State is necessary. Then no test of unreasonableness arises: a commission shall be issued, proviso to section 319(1).

Change it again. The witness is in a country with which arrangements have been made. The commission issues in the form, to the Court, and through the authority the Central Government prescribes, section 320(3).

Distinctions

Ordinary witnessPresident, Vice-President, Governor, Administrator
TestNecessary for the ends of justice and attendance unprocurable without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenienceNecessary for the ends of justice
CommissionMay be issuedShall be issued
Where the witness isCommission directed toSection
Within these territoriesThe Chief Judicial Magistrate of the local jurisdiction320(1)
Elsewhere in India, outside these territoriesThe Court or officer the Central Government notifies320(2)
Outside India, arrangements existingThe Court or officer, in the form and through the authority the Central Government prescribes320(3)
Section 322(1)Section 322(2)
What the party doesSends written interrogatories, if the issuing Court thinks them relevantAppears by advocate, or in person if not in custody
What followsThe executing officer examines on themThe party may examine, cross-examine and re-examine

What this does NOT mean

A commission is not a convenience. Section 319(1) requires the delay, expense or inconvenience of procuring attendance to be unreasonable in the circumstances.

It does not deprive the accused of cross-examination. Section 322(2) preserves it, in person or by advocate, and section 319(2) provides for the cost where the witness is the prosecution's.

A returned deposition is not automatically admissible for everything. It may be read subject to all just exceptions, and its use in a later proceeding depends on section 27 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam.

And section 325 does not let any foreign court's commission be executed here. The Court, Judge or Magistrate must be one the Central Government has specified by notification, and must have authority under its own law to issue such commissions.

munotes.in316

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

Quick revision

  • 319(1): commission where the examination is necessary for the ends of justice and attendance cannot be procured without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience. Proviso: a commission SHALL issue for the President, Vice-President, a Governor or an Administrator of a Union territory.
  • 319(2): for a prosecution witness, the Court may direct the prosecution to pay the accused's expenses including advocate's fees.
  • 320: to the Chief Judicial Magistrate where the witness is; to a notified Court or officer elsewhere in India; and in the prescribed form through the prescribed authority abroad.
  • 321: the Magistrate summons the witness or goes to him, and takes the evidence as in a warrant case trial, with the same powers.
  • 322: parties may send interrogatories, and may appear by advocate, or in person if not in custody, to examine, cross-examine and re-examine.
  • 323: the commission, return and deposition are returned, open to inspection, readable in evidence subject to just exceptions, and part of the record; usable later under section 27 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam.
  • 324: the proceeding may be adjourned for a time reasonably sufficient for execution and return.
  • 325: sections 321 to 323 apply to commissions issued by notified courts in areas of India where the Sanhita does not extend and outside India.

Test yourself

1. What two things must a Court be satisfied of before issuing a commission? That the examination of the witness is necessary for the ends of justice, and that his attendance cannot be procured without an amount of delay, expense or inconvenience which in the circumstances would be unreasonable, section 319(1).

2. Whose evidence must always be taken on commission? That of the President or Vice-President of India, the Governor of a State, or the Administrator of a Union territory, where their examination is necessary for the ends of justice; the proviso to section 319(1) says a commission shall be issued.

3. Who pays for the accused to be represented at a commission? Where the commission is for a prosecution witness, the Court may direct the prosecution to pay such amount as it considers reasonable to meet the accused's expenses, including his advocate's fees, section 319(2).

4. To whom is a commission directed where the witness is within these territories? To the Chief Judicial Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the witness is to be found, section 320(1).

5. In what manner is the evidence taken on commission? In the same manner, and with the same powers, as in the trial of a warrant case under the Sanhita, section 321.

munotes.in317

Commissions for the Examination of Witnesses

6. What may the parties do at the examination? Forward written interrogatories which the issuing Court thinks relevant, and appear by advocate, or in person if not in custody, to examine, cross-examine and re-examine the witness, section 322.

7. Can the deposition be used in a later proceeding? Yes, if it satisfies the conditions in section 27 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, it may be received in evidence at any subsequent stage of the case before another Court, section 323(2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in318

Chapter Forty-Nine

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Some documents prove themselves, so the man who made them does not have to come to court unless somebody actually disputes what he wrote.

In exam wording: sections 326 to 336 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 make certain reports, depositions and affidavits admissible without calling their maker, while preserving the right of either party to have him summoned and examined.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal trial has a great deal of evidence in it that nobody is really fighting about.

The chemical examiner's report saying the powder was heroin. The fingerprint director's report. The post-mortem the defence does not dispute. The identification report of an Executive Magistrate. If every one of these had to be proved by calling the officer who signed it, an already-slow trial would be slower, and a Chemical Examiner to Government would spend his career in witness boxes rather than in a laboratory.

So the Sanhita makes a trade. These documents come in without the maker, and in exchange either party may have the maker summoned if it wants to test him. What is dispensed with is the ritual of proof, not the right to challenge.

Keep hold of the pattern, because eight of these eleven sections are built on it: sub-section (1) admits the document; sub-section (2) lets the Court, and sometimes obliges it, to summon the maker.

Some words this chapter uses

Formal proof is the process of calling the maker of a document to say he made it and it is genuine.

A deposition is evidence recorded in court, or on commission, in the manner the Sanhita requires.

An affidavit is a sworn written statement.

Just exceptions, again, means the ordinary objections to admissibility survive.

Sections 326 to 329: the four classes of report

Section 326, the medical witness. The deposition of a civil surgeon or other medical witness, taken and attested by a Magistrate in the presence of the accused, or taken on commission, may be given in evidence although the deponent is not called as a witness. Sub-section (2): the Court may if it thinks fit, and shall on the application of the prosecution or the accused, summon and examine him.

Note the two conditions in sub-section (1). It is not any statement of a doctor. It is a deposition, and it was either attested by a Magistrate with the accused present or taken on commission under sections 319 to 325.

Section 327, the identification report. Any document purporting to be a report of identification under the hand of an Executive Magistrate, in respect of a person or property, may be used as evidence although the Magistrate is not called.

munotes.in319

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

The proviso matters. Where the report contains a statement of a suspect or witness to which sections 19, 26, 27, 158 or 160 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023 apply, that statement shall not be used under this sub-section except in accordance with those sections. In other words the identification report is admitted as a report; it is not a back door for statements that the law of evidence restricts.

Sub-section (2) is the same summoning rule as section 326: may if it thinks fit, shall on the application of either side.

Section 328, Mint and forensic officers. A report under the hand of a gazetted officer of a Mint, a Note Printing Press, a Security Printing Press including the office of the Controller of Stamps and Stationery, a Forensic Department or Division of a Forensic Science Laboratory, or a Government or State Examiner of Questioned Documents as the Central Government notifies, upon a matter duly submitted to him for examination and report in the course of a proceeding, may be used as evidence although he is not called.

Sub-section (2): the Court may if it thinks fit summon and examine him. Note the difference from sections 326 and 327: here there is no "shall on the application". And the proviso: no such officer shall be summoned to produce any records on which the report is based.

Sub-section (3): without prejudice to sections 129 and 130 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, such an officer may not, except with the permission of the General Manager or officer in charge of the establishment concerned, (a) give evidence derived from unpublished official records on which the report is based, or (b) disclose the nature or particulars of any test he applied.

Section 329, Government scientific experts. A report under the hand of a Government scientific expert to whom the section applies, upon a matter duly submitted to him for examination or analysis and report, may be used as evidence, sub-section (1). The Court may if it thinks fit summon and examine him, sub-section (2).

Sub-section (3) is the deputation rule. Where such an expert is summoned and is unable to attend personally, he may, unless the Court has expressly directed him to appear personally, depute a responsible officer working with him who is conversant with the facts and can satisfactorily depose on his behalf.

Sub-section (4), the list, which is asked as a short question. The section applies to:

(a) any Chemical Examiner or Assistant Chemical Examiner to Government; (b) the Chief Controller of Explosives; (c) the Director of the Finger Print Bureau; (d) the Director, Haffkeine Institute, Bombay; (e) the Director, Deputy Director or Assistant Director of a Central or State Forensic Science Laboratory; (f) the Serologist to the Government; (g) any other scientific expert specified or certified by notification by the State Government or the Central Government.

munotes.in320

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Section 330: documents nobody disputes

This section was rewritten and it now has a timetable.

Sub-section (1). Where a document is filed before a Court by the prosecution or the accused, the particulars of every such document shall be included in a list, and the party or his advocate shall be called upon to admit or deny the genuineness of each document, soon after the supply of the documents, and in no case later than thirty days after such supply.

First proviso: the Court may in its discretion relax the time limit, with reasons recorded in writing.

Second proviso, and it is new and important: no expert shall be called to appear before the Court unless the report of that expert is disputed by any of the parties to the trial.

Sub-section (2). The list is in the form the State Government provides by rules.

Sub-section (3). Where the genuineness of a document is not disputed, it may be read in evidence without proof of the signature of the person by whom it purports to be signed. Proviso: the Court may in its discretion require the signature to be proved.

So the design is: the parties are made to say early, within thirty days, what they actually dispute; and expert time is spent only on what is disputed.

Sections 331 to 333: affidavits

Section 331, allegations against public servants. Where an application made in the course of a proceeding makes allegations respecting a public servant, the applicant may give evidence of the facts alleged by affidavit, and the Court may if it thinks fit order that evidence relating to those facts be so given.

Section 332, formal evidence. The evidence of any person whose evidence is of a formal character may be given by affidavit and may, subject to all just exceptions, be read in evidence. Sub-section (2): the Court may if it thinks fit, and shall on the application of the prosecution or the accused, summon and examine him on the facts in his affidavit.

Section 333, where an affidavit is sworn. Affidavits used before a Court under the Sanhita may be sworn or affirmed before:

(a) any Judge or Judicial or Executive Magistrate; (b) any Commissioner of Oaths appointed by a High Court or Court of Session; (c) any notary appointed under the Notaries Act, 1952.

munotes.in321

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Sub-section (2): affidavits shall be confined to, and shall state separately, the facts the deponent can prove from his own knowledge and those he has reasonable ground to believe to be true, and in the second case he shall clearly state the grounds of his belief.

Sub-section (3): the Court may order any scandalous and irrelevant matter to be struck out or amended.

Sections 334 and 335: previous convictions, and the absconder

Section 334, proving a previous conviction or acquittal. In addition to any other mode provided by law, it may be proved:

(a) by an extract certified under the hand of the officer having custody of the records of the Court where the conviction or acquittal was held, to be a copy of the sentence or order; or (b) in the case of a conviction, either by a certificate signed by the officer in charge of the jail where the punishment or part of it was undergone, or by production of the warrant of commitment under which the punishment was suffered,

together with, in each case, evidence as to the identity of the accused with the person so convicted or acquitted.

That last clause is the answer to the standing question. The record proves the conviction; it does not prove that this man is the man convicted. Identity must be separately proved.

Section 335, recording evidence when the accused has absconded.

Sub-section (1). If it is proved that an accused has absconded and that there is no immediate prospect of arresting him, the Court competent to try or commit him may, in his absence, examine the witnesses produced for the prosecution and record their depositions. On his arrest, such a deposition may be given in evidence against him if the deponent is dead, or incapable of giving evidence, or cannot be found, or his presence cannot be procured without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience.

Sub-section (2), the offender unknown. Where it appears that an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life has been committed by some person or persons unknown, the High Court or the Sessions Judge may direct a Magistrate of the first class to hold an inquiry and examine any witnesses who can give evidence concerning the offence. Those depositions may be given in evidence against any person subsequently accused of the offence, if the deponent is dead, incapable of giving evidence, or beyond the limits of India.

Do not confuse section 335 with section 356. Section 335 preserves evidence while the accused is absent; section 356 permits the trial and judgment itself in his absence. That is the next chapter but one.

munotes.in322

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Section 336: the successor officer

This is the new section, and it solves an old, ordinary problem: the doctor who did the post-mortem in 2019 has retired, and the trial is in 2026.

Where a document or report prepared by a public servant, scientific expert or medical officer is to be used as evidence, and:

(i) he is transferred, retired, or died; or (ii) he cannot be found or is incapable of giving deposition; or (iii) securing his presence is likely to cause delay in the inquiry, trial or proceeding,

the Court shall secure the presence of the successor officer holding that post at the time of the deposition, to depose on that document or report.

First proviso: no public servant, scientific expert or medical officer shall be called to appear unless the report is disputed by any of the parties.

Second proviso: the deposition of the successor may be allowed through audio-video electronic means.

Note what section 336 does and does not do. It does not make the report inadmissible without the successor; it directs the Court, in the listed situations, to secure the successor so that the report can be spoken to by somebody who holds the post. And it is expressly limited by the first proviso to disputed reports.

A worked example

A trial for culpable homicide. The prosecution files the post-mortem report, a Forensic Science Laboratory report on bloodstains, an Executive Magistrate's identification report, and the seizure documents.

Documents. All of them go into a list, and both sides are called upon to admit or deny genuineness within thirty days of supply, section 330(1). The defence disputes only the FSL report.

What follows from that. The undisputed documents may be read in evidence without proof of signature, section 330(3). And no expert is called on them at all, because the second proviso to section 330(1) says an expert appears only where his report is disputed.

The post-mortem doctor has been transferred to another State. Section 336 applies: the Court shall secure the presence of the successor holding that post, and his deposition may be taken through audio-video electronic means.

The FSL report, which is disputed. The Director of the State Forensic Science Laboratory is a Government scientific expert under section 329(4)(e). The Court may summon and examine him, section 329(2). He is on tour and cannot attend; he may depute a responsible officer conversant with the facts, section 329(3), unless the Court has expressly directed him to appear personally.

The defence asks that he produce the laboratory's internal records. If the officer falls under section 328, the proviso to section 328(2) is a flat bar: he shall not be summoned to produce the records on which the report is based; and section 328(3) bars evidence from unpublished official records or disclosure of the tests applied, except with the permission of the officer in charge.

munotes.in323

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

The identification report. Usable although the Executive Magistrate is not called, section 327(1); but a suspect's statement inside it may be used only in accordance with the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam sections named in the proviso. Either side may insist on summoning the Magistrate: section 327(2) says the Court shall do so on application.

The prosecution wants to prove that the accused has an earlier conviction. A certified extract of the sentence or order, or a jail certificate or the warrant of commitment, plus evidence identifying this accused as that convict, section 334.

Now change the facts. The accused absconds before the trial and there is no immediate prospect of arrest. The Court may examine the prosecution witnesses in his absence and record their depositions, section 335(1); those depositions may be used against him after arrest only if the deponent is dead, incapable, untraceable, or unprocurable without unreasonable delay, expense or inconvenience.

Distinctions

SectionThe documentCourt may summon the makerCourt shall summon on a party's application
326Deposition of a medical witnessYesYes
327Identification report of an Executive MagistrateYesYes
328Report of a Mint, press or forensic officerYesNo
329Report of a Government scientific expertYesNo
332Affidavit of formal evidenceYesYes
Section 328 officerSection 329 expert
Records behind the reportCannot be summoned to produce them, proviso to 328(2)No such bar stated
Tests appliedNot to be disclosed without permission, 328(3)(b)No such bar stated
If unable to attendNo deputation provisionMay depute a responsible officer conversant with the facts, 329(3)
Section 335Section 336
Problem solvedThe accused is absent or unknownThe maker of the report is gone
What the Court doesRecords prosecution evidence in his absenceSecures the successor officer to depose
Later useOnly if the deponent is dead, incapable, untraceable or unprocurableThe successor deposes now, and may do so by audio-video electronic means

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean these documents cannot be challenged. Every one of sections 326, 327, 328, 329 and 332 carries a power to summon the maker, and in three of them the Court must do so if a party applies.

It does not mean a party may sit on its objections. Section 330(1) puts a thirty day clock on admitting or denying genuineness, relaxable only by the Court, for reasons in writing.

munotes.in324

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

Section 330(3) does not make an undisputed document conclusive. It dispenses with proof of the signature, and even that is subject to the Court's discretion to require it.

Section 334 does not prove identity. A certified extract or jail certificate proves the conviction; evidence of identity is separately required.

And section 336 does not admit anything new. It tells the Court whom to bring, in place of an officer who has gone, and its first proviso limits the whole exercise to disputed reports.

Quick revision

  • 326: a medical witness's deposition, attested by a Magistrate in the accused's presence or taken on commission, is evidence without calling him; Court shall summon him on either party's application.
  • 327: an Executive Magistrate's identification report is evidence without calling him; statements inside it are governed by the named Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam sections; Court shall summon on application.
  • 328: reports of Mint, note and security press, forensic and questioned-document officers; Court may summon; never to produce the underlying records; no unpublished records or test particulars without permission of the officer in charge.
  • 329: reports of Government scientific experts, the seven-entry list in sub-section (4); Court may summon; he may depute a responsible officer unless expressly directed to attend personally.
  • 330: documents go into a list; genuineness admitted or denied within thirty days of supply, relaxable with reasons; an expert appears only if his report is disputed; undisputed documents read without proof of signature.
  • 331 to 333: affidavits, for allegations against public servants and for formal evidence; sworn before a Judge, Magistrate, Commissioner of Oaths or notary; knowledge and belief stated separately, with grounds of belief; scandalous matter struck out.
  • 334: previous conviction or acquittal by certified extract, or, for a conviction, by jail certificate or warrant of commitment, plus evidence of identity.
  • 335: where the accused has absconded, prosecution evidence may be recorded in his absence and used later only if the deponent is dead, incapable, untraceable or unprocurable; where the offender is unknown in a death or life case, a first class Magistrate may hold an inquiry on the direction of the High Court or Sessions Judge.
  • 336: where the maker is transferred, retired, dead, untraceable, incapable, or would delay the trial, the Court shall secure the successor to depose, only if the report is disputed, and the deposition may be by audio-video electronic means.

Test yourself

1. Can a post-mortem report be read without calling the doctor? His deposition can, if it was taken and attested by a Magistrate in the presence of the accused or taken on commission, section 326(1); and either party may insist that he be summoned, section 326(2).

munotes.in325

Evidence That Needs No Formal Proof

2. Which officers may not be asked to produce the records their report rests on? The officers listed in section 328, by the proviso to sub-section (2); and by sub-section (3) they may not give evidence from unpublished official records or disclose the tests applied, without the permission of the officer in charge.

3. A Chemical Examiner to Government is summoned but cannot attend. What may he do? Unless the Court has expressly directed him to appear personally, he may depute a responsible officer working with him who is conversant with the facts and can satisfactorily depose on his behalf, section 329(3).

4. By when must a party say whether it disputes a filed document? Soon after supply and in no case later than thirty days after supply, section 330(1); the Court may relax that in its discretion for reasons recorded in writing.

5. When must an expert be called to court at all? Only when his report is disputed by a party, second proviso to section 330(1), repeated in the first proviso to section 336.

6. How is a previous conviction proved? By a certified extract of the sentence or order, or by a certificate of the officer in charge of the jail or the warrant of commitment, in each case together with evidence identifying the accused as the person convicted, section 334.

7. The doctor who made the report has died. What does the Court do? Where the report is disputed, section 336 directs the Court to secure the presence of the successor officer holding that post to depose on the report, and permits that deposition through audio-video electronic means.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in326

Chapter Fifty

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A man tried once for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it cannot be tried for it again; and the rest of this chapter says who is entitled to appear on each side of a criminal case.

In exam wording: section 337 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 embodies the rule against double jeopardy, and sections 338 to 342 govern the conduct of the prosecution, the accused's right to be defended, legal aid at State expense, and the procedure where a corporation is an accused.

Why the law has this at all

Two different reasons, joined in one chapter because both are about the shape of a trial rather than its subject.

The first is finality. The State has the police, the prosecutors and the treasury. If it could keep trying a man until it got the verdict it wanted, an acquittal would mean nothing. So the Sanhita says a trial once completed is complete, and section 337 spells out the narrow situations in which a second trial is nevertheless permitted.

The second is equality of arms. A prosecution is conducted by professionals. Section 340 gives the accused an advocate of his choice; section 341 gives him one at the State's expense if he cannot afford one; and sections 338 and 339 keep private vengeance out of a public prosecution by fixing who may conduct it.

Some words this chapter uses

Autrefois convict and autrefois acquit are the old names of the plea: formerly convicted, formerly acquitted.

Discharge is a release before the charge is framed, or under section 281; acquittal is a decision after trial that the accused is not guilty.

A Public Prosecutor is appointed under section 18 and conducts prosecutions for the State.

A representative in section 342 is the person a corporation appoints to stand for it in the trial.

Section 337: the rule against a second trial

Sub-section (1), the rule. A person who has once been tried by a Court of competent jurisdiction for an offence and convicted or acquitted of it shall, while such conviction or acquittal remains in force, not be liable to be tried again:

  • for the same offence; nor
  • on the same facts, for any other offence for which a different charge might have been made under section 244(1); nor
  • for any offence for which he might have been convicted under section 244(2).

Read the conditions. Tried, so a proceeding stopped before trial does not count. By a Court of competent jurisdiction, which is what sub-section (4) turns on. Convicted or acquitted, which is what the Explanation qualifies. While it remains in force, so a conviction set aside in appeal is no bar.

munotes.in327

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

The Explanation, which is the most quoted line of the section. The dismissal of a complaint, or the discharge of the accused, is not an acquittal for the purposes of this section.

The four exceptions.

Sub-section (2), a distinct offence. A person acquitted or convicted may afterwards be tried, with the consent of the State Government, for any distinct offence for which a separate charge might have been made at the former trial under section 243(1).

Sub-section (3), consequences that had not happened. A person convicted of an offence constituted by an act causing consequences which, together with that act, constitute a different offence, may afterwards be tried for that different offence if the consequences had not happened, or were not known to the Court to have happened, when he was convicted. This is the hurt that becomes a death.

Sub-section (4), an incompetent first Court. A person acquitted or convicted of an offence constituted by certain acts may notwithstanding that be charged with and tried for any other offence constituted by the same acts, if the Court which first tried him was not competent to try the offence now charged.

Sub-section (5), a discharge under section 281. A person discharged under section 281, which is the power to stop proceedings in a summons case instituted otherwise than on complaint, shall not be tried again for the same offence except with the consent of the Court which discharged him or of a Court to which it is subordinate.

Sub-section (6), what is untouched. Nothing in the section affects section 26 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 or section 208 of the Sanhita. Section 26 of the General Clauses Act deals with an act punishable under two enactments; section 208 of the Sanhita deals with an offence committed outside India.

The illustrations, which are worth learning as they stand.

(a) A is tried for theft as a servant and acquitted. He cannot afterwards, while the acquittal stands, be charged with theft as a servant, or on the same facts with simple theft or criminal breach of trust. (b) A is convicted of grievous hurt; the injured man afterwards dies. A may be tried for culpable homicide. (c) A is convicted by a Court of Session of the culpable homicide of B. He may not afterwards be tried on the same facts for the murder of B. (d) A is convicted by a first class Magistrate of voluntarily causing hurt. He may not afterwards be tried for voluntarily causing grievous hurt on the same facts, unless the case falls within sub-section (3). (e) A is convicted by a second class Magistrate of theft from the person. He may afterwards be tried for robbery on the same facts. (f) A, B and C are convicted by a first class Magistrate of robbing D. They may afterwards be tried for dacoity on the same facts.

munotes.in328

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Illustrations (c) and (e) look contradictory until you see which sub-section each rests on. In (c) the Court of Session was competent to try murder, so sub-section (4) does not help the prosecution. In (e) a second class Magistrate could not try robbery, so sub-section (4) does. The bar depends on the competence of the first Court, not on the gravity of the second charge.

Sections 338 and 339: who conducts the prosecution

Section 338(1). The Public Prosecutor or Assistant Public Prosecutor in charge of a case may appear and plead without any written authority before any Court in which the case is under inquiry, trial or appeal.

Sub-section (2), the private advocate. If a private person instructs his advocate to prosecute, the Public Prosecutor or Assistant Public Prosecutor in charge shall conduct the prosecution, and the privately instructed advocate shall act under his directions, and may, with the permission of the Court, submit written arguments after the evidence is closed.

So a victim's counsel is not shut out; he is subordinated. The public prosecution remains public.

Section 339(1), permission. Any Magistrate inquiring into or trying a case may permit the prosecution to be conducted by any person other than a police officer below the rank of inspector; but no person other than the Advocate-General, Government Advocate, Public Prosecutor or Assistant Public Prosecutor is entitled to conduct it without such permission.

The proviso. No police officer shall be permitted to conduct the prosecution if he has taken part in the investigation into the offence.

Sub-section (2). A person conducting the prosecution may do so personally or by an advocate.

Two limits in one section: rank (not below inspector) and investigation (the investigator cannot prosecute his own case).

Sections 340 and 341: the defence

Section 340. Any person accused of an offence before a Criminal Court, or against whom proceedings are instituted under the Sanhita, may of right be defended by an advocate of his choice.

Section 341(1), legal aid. Where, in a trial or appeal before a Court, the accused is not represented by an advocate, and it appears to the Court that he has not sufficient means to engage one, the Court shall assign an advocate for his defence at the expense of the State.

Sub-section (2). The High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules for (a) the mode of selecting such advocates, (b) the facilities to be allowed to them by the Courts, and (c) the fees payable to them by the Government, and generally for carrying out sub-section (1).

munotes.in329

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Sub-section (3), extension. The State Government may by notification direct that, from a specified date, sub-sections (1) and (2) shall apply to any class of trials before other Courts in the State as they apply to trials before Courts of Session.

Section 342: a corporation as accused

Sub-section (1), the definition. "Corporation" means an incorporated company or other body corporate, and includes a society registered under the Societies Registration Act, 1860.

Sub-section (2). Where a corporation is an accused, it may appoint a representative for the inquiry or trial, and the appointment need not be under the seal of the corporation.

Sub-section (3), the substitution. Where a representative appears, every requirement that a thing be done in the presence of the accused, or read or stated or explained to the accused, is a requirement that it be done in the presence of, or read or stated or explained to, the representative; and a requirement that the accused be examined is a requirement that the representative be examined.

Sub-section (4). Where no representative appears, those requirements do not apply.

Sub-section (5), the presumption. Where a statement in writing purporting to be signed by the managing director, or by a person duly authorised by him having, or being one of the persons having, the management of the affairs of the corporation, saying that the person named has been appointed as its representative, is filed, the Court shall presume, unless the contrary is proved, that he has been so appointed.

Sub-section (6). Any question whether a person appearing as a representative is or is not such representative shall be determined by the Court.

A worked example

A first class Magistrate convicts Sohail of voluntarily causing hurt to Bala. Two months later Bala dies of the injury.

Can Sohail be tried for culpable homicide? Yes. This is illustration (b) read with sub-section (3): the consequence, death, had not happened, or was not known to the Court to have happened, at the time of conviction.

Change it. Bala had already died before the trial, and everyone knew it, and the Magistrate convicted only of hurt. Now sub-section (3) does not apply, because the consequence had happened and was known. The prosecution must look elsewhere: was the Magistrate competent to try culpable homicide? He was not, so sub-section (4) opens the door.

Change it again. The first trial was before the Court of Session and the conviction was for culpable homicide. He cannot afterwards be tried for murder on the same facts, illustration (c), because that Court was competent to try murder.

munotes.in330

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

A complaint against Sohail on the same facts had earlier been dismissed. No bar. The Explanation says the dismissal of a complaint is not an acquittal.

And an earlier charge of a different offence was discharged. Still no bar; discharge is not acquittal. But if the release was under section 281, a fresh trial for the same offence needs the consent of the discharging Court or a Court to which it is subordinate, sub-section (5).

Now the second trial begins. The complainant's family engages an advocate. He may appear, but the Public Prosecutor in charge conducts the prosecution, and the private advocate acts under his directions and may, with the Court's permission, file written arguments after the evidence is closed, section 338(2).

The investigating officer, a sub-inspector, offers to conduct it. Twice barred: he is below the rank of inspector, and he took part in the investigation, section 339(1) and its proviso.

Sohail has no advocate and no means. The Court shall assign one at the expense of the State, section 341(1). His right to an advocate of his choice if he can engage one is section 340.

Suppose the accused were a company. It may appoint a representative, without a seal; everything the Sanhita requires to be done in the accused's presence is done in the representative's presence; a written statement of appointment signed by the managing director raises a presumption; and if the appearance is questioned, the Court decides, section 342.

Distinctions

Article 20(2) of the ConstitutionSection 337 of the Sanhita
Protects a person who wasProsecuted and punishedTried and convicted or acquitted
So it needsA punishment, that is, a convictionEither a conviction or an acquittal
ScopeNarrowerWider, and it also bars charges that might have been framed under section 244
The first proceeding ended inIs a second trial barred?
Acquittal after trial, in forceBarred, section 337(1)
Conviction after trial, in forceBarred, section 337(1)
Dismissal of a complaintNot barred, Explanation
DischargeNot barred, Explanation
Release under section 281Barred except with the consent of the discharging Court or its superior, section 337(5)
ExceptionWhat it requires
337(2)A distinct offence chargeable separately at the former trial, and the consent of the State Government
337(3)Consequences that had not happened, or were not known to have happened, at conviction
337(4)The first Court was not competent to try the offence now charged
munotes.in331

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Section 340Section 341
RightTo be defended by an advocate of his choiceTo have an advocate assigned at State expense
ConditionNone beyond being an accused, or a person against whom proceedings are institutedUnrepresented and appearing to the Court to have insufficient means
StageAnyTrial or appeal

What this does NOT mean

Section 337 does not bar a retrial after an appellate court sets aside the verdict. The bar operates only while the conviction or acquittal remains in force.

It does not bar a second trial merely because the facts overlap. The bar is on the same offence, and on charges that could have been framed under section 244; sub-sections (2), (3) and (4) then carve out three situations where a second trial is allowed.

Section 338(2) does not exclude the victim's advocate. It places him under the direction of the Public Prosecutor and lets him file written arguments with the Court's permission after the evidence is closed.

Section 341 is not confined to Sessions trials. It applies to a trial or appeal before a Court, and sub-section (3) allows the State Government to extend it to other classes of trial.

And section 342(4) is not a punishment for a corporation that stays away. Where no representative appears, the requirements about presence and examination simply do not apply; the trial is not thereby stopped.

Quick revision

  • 337(1): tried by a competent Court and convicted or acquitted, no second trial while that stands, for the same offence or for charges that might have been framed under section 244.
  • Explanation: dismissal of a complaint and discharge are NOT acquittals.
  • 337(2): a distinct offence, with the consent of the State Government. 337(3): consequences that had not happened or were unknown. 337(4): the first Court was not competent. 337(5): a section 281 discharge needs the discharging Court's consent. 337(6): section 26 of the General Clauses Act and section 208 are untouched.
  • 338: the Public Prosecutor appears without written authority and conducts the case; a privately instructed advocate acts under his directions and may file written arguments with permission after evidence closes.
  • 339: a Magistrate may permit any person not a police officer below inspector to conduct the prosecution; no investigator may prosecute his own case; the Advocate-General, Government Advocate and Public Prosecutors need no permission.
  • 340: the accused may of right be defended by an advocate of his choice.
  • 341: unrepresented and without sufficient means, the Court shall assign an advocate at State expense; High Court rules with the State Government's approval; extendable by notification.
  • 342: a corporation, including a registered society, may appoint a representative without seal; presence and examination requirements attach to him; no representative, no such requirement; a managing director's written statement raises a presumption; disputes decided by the Court.
munotes.in332

Double Jeopardy, and Who May Conduct the Prosecution

Test yourself

1. Is the protection in section 337 the same as Article 20(2)? No. Article 20(2) protects a person prosecuted and punished, so it needs a conviction; section 337 protects a person convicted or acquitted, and it is therefore wider.

2. A complaint against the accused was dismissed. Can he be tried again on the same facts? Yes. The Explanation to section 337 says the dismissal of a complaint, and the discharge of the accused, are not acquittals for the purposes of that section.

3. A is convicted of grievous hurt and the victim then dies. Can A be tried for culpable homicide? Yes, under section 337(3) and illustration (b), because the consequence had not happened, or was not known to the Court to have happened, when he was convicted.

4. Why may a man convicted of theft from the person by a second class Magistrate be tried for robbery, when a man convicted of culpable homicide by a Court of Session may not be tried for murder? Because section 337(4) turns on the competence of the first Court. A second class Magistrate could not try robbery; a Court of Session could have tried murder.

5. May the investigating officer conduct the prosecution? No. The proviso to section 339(1) bars any police officer who has taken part in the investigation, and the sub-section separately bars a police officer below the rank of inspector.

6. When must the Court provide the accused a lawyer at State expense? In a trial or appeal, where he is not represented by an advocate and it appears to the Court that he has not sufficient means to engage one; section 341(1) says the Court shall assign one.

7. How is a company examined under section 351? Through its representative. Section 342(3) provides that a requirement that the accused be examined is to be construed as a requirement that the representative be examined.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in333

Chapter Fifty-One

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

The State buys evidence it cannot otherwise get by promising one of the criminals that he will not be prosecuted, on condition that he tells the whole truth about everybody.

In exam wording: sections 343 to 345 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empower certain courts to tender a pardon to a person supposed to have been concerned in a grave offence, in return for a full and true disclosure, and provide for his trial if he breaks that condition.

Why the law has this at all

Some crimes have no witnesses except the criminals.

A conspiracy is planned in private. A bribe is paid between two people. A dacoity is committed by men who will not speak against each other. The evidence that would convict the principal offender exists only in the memory of somebody who was himself part of it, and who has an obvious reason not to speak: he would convict himself in the telling.

So the law removes that reason. It offers him a pardon in exchange for the whole truth. He becomes what practice calls an approver: a participant turned witness.

The bargain is dangerous and the Sanhita knows it. An approver has every incentive to say what pleases the prosecution, and to shift blame. So the sections that grant the pardon also fence it: the tender is made only by named courts, only in serious cases, only on a condition stated in absolute terms, only with reasons recorded, and the approver is examined twice, before the committing Magistrate and again at the trial, so that his story can be tested against itself. And section 345 tells the prosecution what to do when he lies.

Some words this chapter uses

An accomplice is a person concerned in the offence, whether directly or indirectly, and whether as principal or abettor.

An approver is the accomplice who has accepted a tender of pardon and given evidence. The Sanhita does not use the word; the courts do.

A tender of pardon is the offer; a pardon is what results when the offer is accepted and the condition kept.

Privy to an offence means knowingly a party to it though not necessarily the doer.

Section 343: who may tender, for what, and on what terms

Sub-section (1), the power. With a view to obtaining the evidence of any person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to an offence to which the section applies:

  • the Chief Judicial Magistrate, at any stage of the investigation or inquiry into, or the trial of, the offence; and
  • a Magistrate of the first class inquiring into or trying the offence, at any stage of the inquiry or trial,
munotes.in334

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

may tender a pardon to such a person on condition of his making a full and true disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge relative to the offence and to every other person concerned, whether as principal or abettor, in the commission thereof.

The difference in stage is examinable. The Chief Judicial Magistrate may tender during the investigation as well; a first class Magistrate may tender only after the case is before him, in the inquiry or trial.

Sub-section (2), the offences. The section applies to:

(a) any offence triable exclusively by the Court of Session or by the Court of a Special Judge appointed under any other law in force; (b) any offence punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or with a more severe sentence.

Sub-section (3), the record. Every Magistrate who tenders a pardon shall record (a) his reasons for so doing, and (b) whether the tender was or was not accepted; and shall, on the application of the accused, furnish him a copy of that record free of cost.

That last words are worth noticing. The accused, that is the man being prosecuted, is entitled to the record of the pardon given to the man testifying against him, and entitled to it free of cost. His cross-examination of the approver begins there.

Sub-section (4), what the approver must do and endure. Every person accepting a tender:

(a) shall be examined as a witness in the Court of the Magistrate taking cognizance of the offence, and in the subsequent trial, if any; (b) shall, unless he is already on bail, be detained in custody until the termination of the trial.

Two examinations, not one. And custody, not liberty, until the trial ends.

Sub-section (5), what the Magistrate then does. Where a person has accepted a tender and has been examined under sub-section (4), the Magistrate taking cognizance shall, without making any further inquiry:

(a) commit the case for trial (i) to the Court of Session, if the offence is triable exclusively by that Court or if the Magistrate taking cognizance is the Chief Judicial Magistrate; (ii) to the Court of a Special Judge appointed under any other law, if the offence is triable exclusively by that Court; (b) in any other case, make over the case to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, who shall try the case himself.

Note (a)(i)'s second limb. Even where the offence is not exclusively triable by the Court of Session, a pardon tendered by the Chief Judicial Magistrate sends the case to the Court of Session. And note (b): where it is made over, the Chief Judicial Magistrate tries it himself; he may not send it down.

munotes.in335

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Section 344: the trial court's own power

At any time after commitment of a case but before judgment is passed, the Court to which the commitment is made may, with a view to obtaining at the trial the evidence of any person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in or privy to the offence, tender a pardon on the same condition.

So the power does not end with the Magistrate. The Sessions Court, or the Special Judge, may itself tender a pardon after commitment, on the same condition as section 343, that is full and true disclosure. Its window is after commitment and before judgment.

Section 345: when the approver breaks his word

Sub-section (1), the certificate. Where, in regard to a person who has accepted a tender under section 343 or section 344, the Public Prosecutor certifies that in his opinion that person has, either by wilfully concealing anything essential or by giving false evidence, not complied with the condition, that person may be tried:

  • for the offence in respect of which the pardon was tendered; or
  • for any other offence of which he appears to have been guilty in connection with the same matter; and also
  • for the offence of giving false evidence.

First proviso: he shall not be tried jointly with any of the other accused.

Second proviso: he shall not be tried for the offence of giving false evidence except with the sanction of the High Court, and nothing in section 215 or section 379 shall apply to that offence.

The trigger is the Public Prosecutor's certificate, not the Court's own view; and the pardon is not "revoked" by anybody. The certificate simply opens the door to a trial in which the question of compliance will be decided.

Sub-section (2), his own statements against him. Any statement made by the person accepting the tender and recorded by a Magistrate under section 183, or by a Court under section 343(4), may be given in evidence against him at that trial.

Sub-section (3), the plea and the burden. At such trial the accused is entitled to plead that he has complied with the condition on which the tender was made; in which case it shall be for the prosecution to prove that the condition has not been complied with.

That is the heart of the section. The approver does not have to prove he told the truth. Once he pleads compliance, the burden is on the prosecution to prove he did not.

munotes.in336

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Sub-section (4), when the plea is asked for. The Court shall ask the accused whether he pleads compliance:

(a) if it is a Court of Session, before the charge is read out and explained to him; (b) if it is the Court of a Magistrate, before the evidence of the prosecution witnesses is taken.

Sub-section (5), the finding. If he so pleads, the Court shall record the plea and proceed with the trial, and before passing judgment shall find whether or not he has complied with the conditions of the pardon; and if it finds that he has, it shall, notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, pass a judgment of acquittal.

A worked example

A dacoity, an offence punishable with imprisonment for life. Five men are arrested. The fifth, Ratan, was the driver and knows everything.

Can a pardon be tendered? Yes. It is an offence punishable with more than seven years, section 343(2)(b), and Ratan is a person supposed to have been directly or indirectly concerned in it.

By whom, and when? The Chief Judicial Magistrate may tender it even during the investigation; a first class Magistrate only once the case is before him in inquiry or trial, section 343(1).

On what condition? A full and true disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge relating to the offence and to every other person concerned, as principal or abettor.

What must the Magistrate record? His reasons, and whether the tender was accepted; and the accused may demand a free copy of that record, section 343(3).

What happens to Ratan? He is examined as a witness before the Magistrate taking cognizance, and again at the trial; and unless already on bail he is detained in custody until the trial ends, section 343(4).

And to the case? The Magistrate commits it, without further inquiry, to the Court of Session, section 343(5)(a)(i).

Suppose no pardon was tendered before commitment, and the need appears at the trial. The Court of Session may itself tender a pardon on the same condition, at any time after commitment and before judgment, section 344.

Now Ratan gives evidence and conceals the part played by his brother. The Public Prosecutor certifies that he has wilfully concealed something essential, section 345(1). Ratan may then be tried for the dacoity, for any other offence in connection with the same matter, and for giving false evidence.

How is that trial run? He is not tried jointly with the other accused, first proviso. He may not be tried for giving false evidence without the sanction of the High Court, second proviso. His earlier statements, recorded under section 183 or under section 343(4), may be used against him, sub-section (2).

munotes.in337

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Before the charge is read out, the Court asks him whether he pleads compliance, sub-section (4)(a). He pleads that he did comply. Then the prosecution must prove that he did not, sub-section (3).

And if the Court finds he complied? It shall pass a judgment of acquittal, notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, sub-section (5).

Distinctions

Section 343Section 344
Who tendersChief Judicial Magistrate; Magistrate of the first classThe Court to which the case was committed
WhenCJM: investigation, inquiry or trial. First class Magistrate: inquiry or trialAfter commitment, before judgment
ConditionFull and true disclosureThe same condition
Record of reasonsRequired, s.343(3)Not separately stated
Offences to which section 343 applies
Triable exclusively by the Court of Session
Triable exclusively by a Special Judge under any other law
Punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or more
Question at the section 345 trialAnswer
What starts itThe Public Prosecutor's certificate of non-compliance
Tried with the others?No, he is not tried jointly
False evidence chargeOnly with the sanction of the High Court; sections 215 and 379 do not apply
Who proves complianceHe pleads it; the prosecution must disprove it
When is the plea asked forSessions: before the charge is read. Magistrate: before prosecution evidence
If the Court finds complianceJudgment of acquittal

What this does NOT mean

A tender of pardon is not a pardon. It is an offer on a condition. What follows depends on acceptance and on performance.

It is not available in every case. Section 343(2) confines it to offences exclusively triable by a Court of Session or a Special Judge, and to offences punishable with seven years or more.

Acceptance does not buy liberty. Section 343(4)(b) detains the approver in custody until the termination of the trial unless he is already on bail.

A prosecutor's certificate does not convict anybody. It permits a trial; and in that trial, once the accused pleads compliance, the burden of proving breach is on the prosecution, and a finding of compliance ends in acquittal.

And the pardon does not licence the withholding of anything. The condition is disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge, about the offence and every other person concerned. Concealing one man's part is a breach as much as lying about the whole.

Quick revision

  • 343(1): CJM at any stage of investigation, inquiry or trial; first class Magistrate at any stage of the inquiry or trial; condition, full and true disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within his knowledge relating to the offence and every other person concerned.
  • 343(2): offences exclusively triable by a Court of Session or Special Judge, and offences punishable with seven years or more.
  • 343(3): record the reasons and whether the tender was accepted; free copy to the accused on application.
  • 343(4): the approver is examined twice, before the Magistrate taking cognizance and at the trial, and is detained in custody until the trial ends unless already on bail.
  • 343(5): the Magistrate commits without further inquiry to the Court of Session or the Special Judge; otherwise makes it over to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, who tries it himself.
  • 344: the committal Court may itself tender a pardon after commitment and before judgment, on the same condition.
  • 345(1): on the Public Prosecutor's certificate of wilful concealment or false evidence, the approver may be tried for the offence, for connected offences, and for giving false evidence; not jointly; false evidence only with High Court sanction.
  • 345(2) to (5): his statements under section 183 or section 343(4) are evidence against him; he may plead compliance, and then the prosecution must prove breach; the plea is asked before the charge in a Sessions trial and before prosecution evidence before a Magistrate; a finding of compliance means acquittal.
munotes.in338

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

Test yourself

1. Who can tender a pardon during the investigation? Only the Chief Judicial Magistrate. A Magistrate of the first class may tender one only at a stage of the inquiry or trial, section 343(1).

2. In which cases can a pardon be tendered? Offences triable exclusively by a Court of Session or by a Special Judge appointed under any other law, and offences punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or more, section 343(2).

3. What is the condition of the pardon? A full and true disclosure of the whole of the circumstances within the person's knowledge relative to the offence and to every other person concerned in it, whether as principal or abettor.

4. What happens to the approver after he accepts? He is examined as a witness before the Magistrate taking cognizance and again at the trial, and unless already on bail he is detained in custody until the termination of the trial, section 343(4).

5. Can a Sessions Court tender a pardon? Yes. Under section 344 the Court to which the case is committed may tender a pardon on the same condition at any time after commitment and before judgment.

6. Who decides that the approver has broken the condition? Nobody decides it at that point. The Public Prosecutor certifies his opinion under section 345(1), which permits a trial; whether the condition was broken is decided in that trial, and the prosecution carries the burden once compliance is pleaded.

munotes.in339

Tender of Pardon to an Accomplice

7. What must the Court do if it finds the approver did comply? Before passing judgment it must record that finding and, notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, pass a judgment of acquittal, section 345(5).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in340

Chapter Fifty-Two

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

These nine sections are the machinery a trial judge uses while the trial is running: when he may adjourn it, whom he may call, what he may ask the accused, and what he may not do to him.

In exam wording: sections 346 to 354 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 confer the general powers exercisable in the course of any inquiry or trial, of which section 351, the power to examine the accused, is the most important.

Why the law has this at all

Because the chapters before this one describe procedures, and a procedure needs somebody able to run it.

A trial is not a machine that advances by itself. Witnesses fail to come. Evidence turns out to need a look at the place. A vital witness was never cited by either side. The accused, who has heard weeks of evidence against him, has never been asked a single question about it. Each of these needs a power, and this Part supplies them.

There is also a theme running through the Part, and it is worth naming because it explains three separate sections. The accused may be questioned, but not pressured. Section 351 lets the Court question him without oath and protects him from any penalty for refusing or lying. Section 353 lets him testify only if he asks in writing, and forbids comment on his silence. Section 354 forbids any promise or threat to make him disclose or withhold anything. Sections 343 and 344, the pardon sections, are the one lawful exception, and section 354 names them as such.

Some words this chapter uses

Adjournment is the postponement of a proceeding already begun; postponement here is of its commencement.

A local inspection is the judge's own visit to a place, and its product is a memorandum, not evidence of a witness.

Examination-in-chief is the party's own questioning of its witness; cross-examination is the other side's.

A competent witness is a person the law allows to testify.

Section 346: adjournments, and the new limits

Sub-section (1), the day-to-day rule. In every inquiry or trial the proceedings shall be continued from day-to-day basis until all the witnesses in attendance have been examined, unless the Court finds an adjournment beyond the following day necessary, for reasons to be recorded.

The proviso, and it is new. Where the inquiry or trial relates to an offence under section 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the inquiry or trial shall be completed within a period of two months from the date of filing of the chargesheet.

Sub-section (2), the power itself. If the Court, after taking cognizance or after commencement of trial, finds it necessary or advisable, it may from time to time, for reasons to be recorded, postpone or adjourn on such terms as it thinks fit for such time as it considers reasonable, and may by warrant remand the accused if in custody.

munotes.in341

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

The provisos, and these are the examinable part.

  • No remand under this section for a term exceeding fifteen days at a time.
  • When witnesses are in attendance, no adjournment without examining them, except for special reasons recorded in writing.
  • No adjournment merely to enable the accused to show cause against the proposed sentence.
  • And the four-clause proviso:

(a) no adjournment at the request of a party except where the circumstances are beyond that party's control; (b) where they are, not more than two adjournments, after hearing the other party's objections and for reasons recorded in writing; (c) the fact that a party's advocate is engaged in another Court is NOT a ground for adjournment; (d) where a witness is present but a party or his advocate is absent, or present but not ready to examine or cross-examine, the Court may record the witness's statement and dispense with the examination-in-chief or the cross-examination, as the case may be.

Explanation 1. If sufficient evidence has been obtained to raise a suspicion that the accused may have committed an offence, and it appears likely that further evidence may be obtained by a remand, that is a reasonable cause for a remand.

Explanation 2. The terms of an adjournment may include, in appropriate cases, the payment of costs by the prosecution or the accused.

Sections 347 to 350: seeing, summoning, sampling, paying

Section 347, local inspection. Any Judge or Magistrate may, at any stage, after due notice to the parties, visit and inspect the place where the offence is alleged to have been committed, or any other place he thinks necessary to view for properly appreciating the evidence, and shall without unnecessary delay record a memorandum of any relevant facts observed.

Sub-section (2). That memorandum forms part of the record, and if the prosecutor, complainant, accused or any other party desires, a copy shall be furnished free of cost.

Section 348, the material witness. Any Court may, at any stage, summon any person as a witness, or examine any person in attendance though not summoned, or recall and re-examine any person already examined; and the Court shall summon and examine, or recall and re-examine, if his evidence appears to it to be essential to the just decision of the case.

One section, two halves. The first is a discretion; the second is a duty, and the test of the duty is essential to the just decision of the case.

munotes.in342

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Section 349, specimens and samples. If a Magistrate of the first class is satisfied that, for the purposes of any investigation or proceeding, it is expedient to direct any person, including an accused person, to give specimen signatures or finger impressions or handwriting or voice sample, he may so order, and the person shall be produced or shall attend at the time and place specified and shall give them.

First proviso: no such order unless the person has at some time been arrested in connection with the investigation or proceeding. Second proviso: the Magistrate may, for reasons recorded in writing, order any person to give such specimen or sample without him being arrested.

Section 350, expenses. Subject to State Government rules, any Criminal Court may, if it thinks fit, order payment by the Government of the reasonable expenses of any complainant or witness attending an inquiry, trial or other proceeding.

Section 351: the examination of the accused

This is the section the whole trial turns on, and its five sub-sections should be known in order.

Sub-section (1), the purpose and the two powers. In every inquiry or trial, for the purpose of enabling the accused personally to explain any circumstances appearing in the evidence against him, the Court:

(a) may at any stage, without previously warning the accused, put such questions to him as the Court considers necessary; and (b) shall, after the witnesses for the prosecution have been examined and before he is called on for his defence, question him generally on the case.

The proviso: in a summons case where the Court has dispensed with the personal attendance of the accused, it may also dispense with his examination under clause (b).

Learn the difference between (a) and (b). Clause (a) is may, at any stage, on such questions as the Court considers necessary. Clause (b) is shall, at a fixed point, generally on the case. Clause (b) is what makes the examination a right of the accused and not merely a power of the Court.

Sub-section (2). No oath shall be administered to the accused when he is examined under sub-section (1).

Sub-section (3). The accused shall not render himself liable to punishment by refusing to answer, or by giving false answers.

Sub-section (4). His answers may be taken into consideration in that inquiry or trial, and put in evidence for or against him in any other inquiry into or trial for any other offence which those answers may tend to show he has committed.

munotes.in343

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Sub-section (5), which is new. The Court may take the help of the Prosecutor and Defence Counsel in preparing the relevant questions, and may permit the filing of a written statement by the accused as sufficient compliance with this section.

Sections 352 to 354: arguments, the accused as witness, and no inducement

Section 352, arguments. A party may, as soon as may be after the close of his evidence, address concise oral arguments, and before concluding them may submit a memorandum setting out the arguments concisely and under distinct headings, which forms part of the record, sub-section (1). A copy shall be simultaneously furnished to the opposite party, sub-section (2). No adjournment shall be granted for filing written arguments unless the Court, for reasons recorded in writing, considers it necessary, sub-section (3). And the Court may regulate oral arguments it considers not concise or relevant, sub-section (4).

Section 353, the accused as a witness.

Sub-section (1). Any person accused of an offence shall be a competent witness for the defence and may give evidence on oath in disproof of the charges against him or any person charged together with him at the same trial.

Proviso (a): he shall not be called as a witness except on his own request in writing. Proviso (b): his failure to give evidence shall not be made the subject of any comment by any of the parties or the Court, nor give rise to any presumption against himself or any co-accused at the same trial.

Sub-section (2). A person against whom proceedings are instituted under section 101, 126, 127, 128 or 129, or under Chapter X, or under Part B, Part C or Part D of Chapter XI, may offer himself as a witness. Proviso: in proceedings under sections 127, 128 or 129, his failure to give evidence shall not be commented on or give rise to any presumption against him or anybody proceeded against with him.

Section 354, no inducement. Except as provided in sections 343 and 344, no influence, by means of any promise or threat or otherwise, shall be used to an accused person to induce him to disclose or withhold any matter within his knowledge.

That single sentence is the boundary of the whole Part. The Court may ask; nobody may pressure. And the only lawful inducement in the Sanhita is the tender of pardon, which is why sections 343 and 344 are named.

A worked example

A Sessions trial for rape. The chargesheet was filed on 1 March.

How fast must it go? Section 346(1) requires proceedings from day to day until the witnesses in attendance are examined, and the proviso requires the trial of an offence under BNS section 64 to be completed within two months of the filing of the chargesheet.

munotes.in344

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

The defence advocate is engaged in the High Court and seeks an adjournment. Refused: clause (c) of the fourth proviso to section 346(2) says an advocate's engagement in another Court is not a ground.

A witness has come from Nanded and the defence is not ready to cross-examine. The Court may record her statement and dispense with the cross-examination, clause (d).

The party then pleads a genuine emergency. Adjournment is possible, because the circumstances are beyond its control, but not more than two such adjournments, and only after hearing the other side and recording reasons, clauses (a) and (b).

The accused is in custody and the Court adjourns. It may remand him by warrant, but not more than fifteen days at a time, first proviso to section 346(2).

The evidence about distances is confusing. The Judge may, after notice to the parties, visit the place and record a memorandum, which becomes part of the record and of which the parties may have free copies, section 347.

A person present in court saw the incident but was cited by neither side. The Court may examine him though not summoned; and if his evidence appears essential to the just decision of the case, the Court shall, section 348.

A voice recording is disputed. A first class Magistrate may order the accused to give a voice sample, section 349. If the person is not an accused and has never been arrested, the order is still possible under the second proviso, for reasons recorded in writing.

The prosecution closes. Before the defence begins, the Court shall question the accused generally on the case, section 351(1)(b): without oath, section 351(2), with no liability for refusing or for false answers, section 351(3). His answers may be considered in this trial and used in another, section 351(4). The Court may take the help of both counsel in framing the questions, and may accept a written statement as compliance, section 351(5).

The accused now wishes to testify. He may, but only on his own request in writing, and on oath, section 353(1). If he chooses not to, neither the prosecutor nor the Court may comment on it, and no presumption arises against him or his co-accused.

The investigating officer offers him a lighter charge if he speaks. Forbidden. Section 354 bars any influence by promise or threat, except the tender of pardon under sections 343 and 344.

munotes.in345

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Both sides close. They address concise oral arguments and may file a memorandum under distinct headings, copies simultaneously to the other side, and no adjournment for filing it unless the Court records reasons, section 352.

Distinctions

Section 351Section 353
Who initiatesThe CourtThe accused, by a request in writing
On oath?No, s.351(2)Yes, s.353(1)
Refusal or falsehoodNo liability, s.351(3)He simply does not testify; no comment, no presumption, proviso (b)
Compulsory?Clause (b) is shall, after prosecution evidenceNever
NatureAn opportunity to explain, not evidence of a witnessEvidence of a defence witness
Section 348
May summon, examine a person in attendance, or recall and re-examineAt any stage, in the Court's discretion
Shall do soWhere the evidence appears essential to the just decision of the case
Adjournment under section 346(2)Rule
Requested by a partyOnly where circumstances are beyond its control
How manyNot more than two, after hearing objections, reasons in writing
Advocate busy elsewhereNot a ground
Witnesses in attendanceExamine them first, unless special reasons in writing
To show cause against sentenceNever
Remand at a timeNot exceeding fifteen days

What this does NOT mean

The day-to-day rule is not a formality. It is the rule, and departure from it requires reasons to be recorded; for the sexual offences named in the proviso there is a two month outer limit from the chargesheet.

A local inspection is not evidence. The judge records a memorandum of facts observed, which forms part of the record; it does not replace the testimony of witnesses.

Section 349 is not confined to the accused. It says "any person, including an accused person", and the second proviso extends it to a person never arrested, on reasons recorded in writing.

Section 351 is not a substitute for evidence against the accused. Its stated purpose is to enable him personally to explain circumstances appearing in the evidence against him; and section 351(5)'s written statement is a mode of compliance, not a waiver of the exercise.

And section 353 does not let the prosecution put the accused in the box. He is a competent witness for the defence, and only on his own written request; his silence is not to be commented on and raises no presumption.

Quick revision

  • 346: day to day until witnesses in attendance are examined; two months from chargesheet for BNS ss.64 to 68, 70, 71; remand not over fifteen days at a time; witnesses in attendance to be examined first; no adjournment to show cause against sentence; party adjournments only for circumstances beyond control, at most two; counsel busy elsewhere is no ground; an unready party may lose the examination or cross-examination; costs may be a term.
  • 347: local inspection after notice, memorandum recorded, part of the record, free copies.
  • 348: may summon, examine a person present, or recall; shall, if the evidence is essential to the just decision of the case.
  • 349: a first class Magistrate may order specimen signatures, finger impressions, handwriting or voice sample; ordinarily the person must have been arrested, but the Magistrate may order it without arrest for reasons in writing.
  • 350: the Court may order the Government to pay a complainant's or witness's reasonable expenses.
  • 351: examination of the accused, may at any stage without warning, shall after prosecution evidence and before the defence; no oath; no liability for refusal or falsehood; answers usable here and in another trial; counsel may help frame questions and a written statement may suffice.
  • 352: concise oral arguments and a memorandum under distinct headings, copy to the other side, no adjournment to file it without recorded reasons; the Court may regulate arguments.
  • 353: the accused is a competent witness for the defence, on oath, only on his own written request; no comment and no presumption from his silence.
  • 354: no promise or threat to induce disclosure or withholding, except sections 343 and 344.
munotes.in346

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

Test yourself

1. In which cases must the trial be completed within two months of the chargesheet? Where the inquiry or trial relates to an offence under section 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, proviso to section 346(1).

2. Is an advocate's engagement in another Court a ground for adjournment? No. Clause (c) of the fourth proviso to section 346(2) says expressly that it is not.

3. When must a Court summon a witness nobody has cited? When his evidence appears to the Court to be essential to the just decision of the case; section 348 makes that limb a duty.

4. Can a Magistrate order a voice sample from a person who has never been arrested? Yes, under the second proviso to section 349, for reasons to be recorded in writing. The first proviso otherwise requires that the person has at some time been arrested.

5. Is the accused on oath when the Court examines him under section 351? No. Section 351(2) forbids administering an oath, and section 351(3) protects him from punishment for refusing to answer or for giving false answers.

munotes.in347

The Court's General Powers During a Trial

6. Can the prosecution call the accused as a witness? No. Under section 353(1) he is a competent witness for the defence and may be called only on his own request in writing.

7. What is the only lawful inducement to an accused to disclose what he knows? The tender of pardon under sections 343 and 344; section 354 forbids every other influence by promise, threat or otherwise.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in348

Chapter Fifty-Three

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Ordinarily a man is tried in front of him; these four sections say what happens when he is not there, whether because the Court excused him, because he ran away, or because he cannot follow what is going on.

In exam wording: sections 355 to 358 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for inquiry and trial in the absence of the accused, for trial and judgment in absentia of a proclaimed offender, for an accused who cannot be made to understand the proceedings, and for proceeding against a person who appears from the evidence to be guilty.

Why the law has this at all

The rule that a man is tried in his presence is not a formality. He hears the evidence, he instructs his counsel, he is asked to explain it under section 351, and he faces the witnesses who accuse him.

But the rule has costs at both ends. At one end, an accused who is not needed, an old woman charged in a paper offence, or a man in a distant town whose presence adds nothing, is made to travel to a courtroom for years. Section 355 lets the Court excuse him.

At the other end is the man who exploits the rule. He absconds, is proclaimed, and the trial stops. Witnesses die, memories fade, and the case dissolves without a verdict. The CrPC had no answer to this: the trial simply waited. Section 356 is the Sanhita's answer, and because trying a man in his absence is a serious thing, the section wraps it in more procedural conditions than almost any other section of the Code.

Some words this chapter uses

A proclaimed offender is a person declared such under section 84 after a proclamation for a person absconding.

In absentia means in his absence.

Waiver in section 356(1) is a deemed waiver: the law treats the absconding as a giving-up of the right to be present.

Section 355: dispensing with attendance

Sub-section (1), the power. At any stage of an inquiry or trial, if the Judge or Magistrate is satisfied, for reasons to be recorded, either:

  • that the personal attendance of the accused is not necessary in the interests of justice; or
  • that the accused persistently disturbs the proceedings in Court,

he may, if the accused is represented by an advocate, dispense with his attendance and proceed in his absence, and may at any subsequent stage direct his personal attendance.

Note the condition: only if the accused is represented by an advocate. The dispensation is possible because somebody is there for him.

Sub-section (2), the alternatives. If the accused is not represented by an advocate, or if the Judge or Magistrate considers his personal attendance necessary, the Court may, if it thinks fit and for reasons to be recorded, either adjourn the inquiry or trial, or order that the case of that accused be taken up or tried separately.

munotes.in349

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

The Explanation, which is new. For the purpose of this section, personal attendance of the accused includes attendance through audio-video electronic means.

Section 356: trial and judgment in absentia

Sub-section (1), the rule. Notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita or in any other law, when a person declared as a proclaimed offender, whether or not charged jointly, has absconded to evade trial and there is no immediate prospect of arresting him, it shall be deemed to operate as a waiver of his right to be present and tried in person, and the Court shall, after recording reasons in writing, in the interest of justice, proceed with the trial in the like manner and with like effect as if he was present, and pronounce the judgment.

Proviso: the Court shall not commence the trial unless a period of ninety days has lapsed from the date of framing of the charge.

Sub-section (2), the four things the Court must ensure first.

(i) issuance of two consecutive warrants of arrest within the interval of at least thirty days; (ii) publication in a national or local daily newspaper circulating in the place of his last known address of residence, requiring him to appear for trial and informing him that if he fails to appear within thirty days of the publication, the trial shall commence in his absence; (iii) inform his relative or friend, if any, about the commencement of the trial; and (iv) affix information about the commencement of the trial on a conspicuous part of the house or homestead where he ordinarily resides, and display it in the police station of the district of his last known address.

Sub-section (3), counsel. Where the proclaimed offender is not represented by any advocate, he shall be provided with an advocate for his defence at the expense of the State.

Sub-section (4), evidence already recorded. Where the Court competent to try or commit has examined prosecution witnesses and recorded their depositions, those depositions shall be given in evidence against the proclaimed offender.

Proviso: if he is arrested and produced, or appears, during the trial, the Court may, in the interest of justice, allow him to examine any evidence taken in his absence.

Sub-section (5), the record. The deposition and examination of witnesses may, as far as practicable, be recorded by audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and the recording kept as the Court directs.

munotes.in350

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

Sub-section (6), later absence. Voluntary absence of the accused after the trial has commenced under sub-section (1) shall not prevent continuing the trial, including the pronouncement of judgment, even if he is arrested and produced or appears at the conclusion of the trial.

Sub-section (7), appeal. No appeal shall lie against a judgment under this section unless the proclaimed offender presents himself before the Court of appeal. Proviso: no appeal against conviction shall lie after the expiry of three years from the date of the judgment.

Sub-section (8), extension. The State may by notification extend the provisions of this section to any absconder mentioned in section 84(1).

Sub-section (7) is the answer to the obvious objection. A man tried in his absence keeps a right of appeal, but he must come to court to use it, and he must come within three years.

Section 357: the accused who cannot understand

If the accused, though not a person of unsound mind, cannot be made to understand the proceedings, the Court may proceed with the inquiry or trial; and, in the case of a Court other than a High Court, if the proceedings result in a conviction, they shall be forwarded to the High Court with a report of the circumstances, and the High Court shall pass such order as it thinks fit.

Read the opening words carefully. This is not the section for a person of unsound mind; that is sections 367 to 378. Section 357 is for a person who is sane but cannot be made to follow, the deaf and mute accused being the classic instance. The trial goes on, but a conviction is not final until the High Court has seen it.

Section 358: proceeding against another person

Sub-section (1). Where, in the course of an inquiry or trial, it appears from the evidence that a person not being the accused has committed an offence for which he could be tried together with the accused, the Court may proceed against him for that offence.

Sub-section (2). If he is not attending the Court, he may be arrested or summoned, as the circumstances require.

Sub-section (3). Any person attending the Court, although not under arrest or upon a summons, may be detained by the Court for the purpose of the inquiry or trial of the offence he appears to have committed.

Sub-section (4), and this is the price of the power. Where the Court proceeds against such a person:

(a) the proceedings in respect of him shall be commenced afresh, and the witnesses re-heard; (b) subject to clause (a), the case may proceed as if he had been an accused person when the Court took cognizance of the offence on which the inquiry or trial commenced.

munotes.in351

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

Clause (a) is what makes section 358 fair. The new accused is not saddled with evidence recorded before he was one. The proceedings start again and the witnesses are heard again.

A worked example

Four men are charged with a dacoity. One, Nadeem, absconds before the charge is framed and is later declared a proclaimed offender under section 84.

Can the trial of Nadeem proceed? Only under section 356, and only if he absconded to evade trial and there is no immediate prospect of arresting him.

When may it start? Not until ninety days have passed from the date of framing of the charge, proviso to section 356(1).

What must the Court first ensure? All four steps of section 356(2): two consecutive warrants at least thirty days apart; newspaper publication at his last known address, giving him thirty days to appear and warning him that the trial will otherwise begin in his absence; information to a relative or friend; and affixation at his house and display at the police station of the district of his last known address.

He has no lawyer. One is provided at the expense of the State, section 356(3).

How is the evidence recorded? As far as practicable by audio-video electronic means, preferably mobile phone, and kept as the Court directs, section 356(5). Depositions already recorded by the competent Court shall be given in evidence against him, section 356(4).

He is arrested midway and produced. The Court may, in the interest of justice, allow him to examine any evidence taken in his absence, proviso to section 356(4).

He then absconds again. His voluntary absence after the trial has commenced does not stop the trial or the judgment, section 356(6).

He is convicted and wants to appeal. He may, but only by presenting himself before the appellate Court, and not after three years from the date of the judgment, section 356(7).

Now take a different accused in the same case. He is old and ill, and represented by counsel. The Court may, for reasons recorded, find his attendance not necessary in the interests of justice and dispense with it, section 355(1); and his attendance, when required, includes attendance by audio-video electronic means, Explanation. If he had no advocate, the Court would instead adjourn or try his case separately, section 355(2).

A third accused persistently shouts down the proceedings. That is the second ground in section 355(1), and if he is represented, the Court may proceed in his absence.

munotes.in352

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

During the evidence it emerges that a fifth man drove the getaway car. The Court may proceed against him under section 358(1), summon or arrest him if absent, or detain him if he is present in Court; and then the proceedings begin afresh and the witnesses are re-heard, section 358(4)(a).

And a sixth accused, deaf and mute, cannot be made to understand the proceedings though he is sane. The Court may proceed under section 357; if it convicts, the proceedings must be forwarded to the High Court with a report, and the High Court passes such order as it thinks fit.

Distinctions

Section 355Section 356
Who is absentAn accused whose attendance is dispensed with, or who disturbs the proceedingsA proclaimed offender who absconded to evade trial
PreconditionHe is represented by an advocateThe four steps of s.356(2), and ninety days from the framing of the charge
BasisThe Court's satisfaction, reasons recordedA deemed waiver of his right to be present
CounselAlready presentProvided at State expense if he has none
JudgmentOrdinaryPronounced in absentia; appeal only if he presents himself, and within three years
The four steps under section 356(2)
Two consecutive warrants of arrest, at least thirty days apart
Newspaper publication at the last known address, requiring appearance within thirty days
Inform a relative or friend about the commencement of the trial
Affix the information at his house and display it at the police station of that district
Section 357Sections 367 to 378
WhoA person not of unsound mind who cannot be made to understandA person of unsound mind
What the Court doesProceeds with the inquiry or trialPostpones, and follows the procedure of those sections
On convictionProceedings forwarded to the High Court with a report, unless the Court is a High CourtThe next chapter but one

What this does NOT mean

Section 355 is not a trial in absentia. It is a dispensation from attendance, available only where the accused is represented by an advocate, and revocable at any subsequent stage.

Section 356 is not available against every absconder. He must be a person declared a proclaimed offender, who absconded to evade trial, with no immediate prospect of arrest; and section 356(8) shows the point, because the State must notify before the section reaches other absconders under section 84(1).

It does not deny a defence. An advocate is provided at State expense, evidence is recorded by audio-video means, and a man who appears mid-trial may be allowed to examine the evidence taken in his absence.

munotes.in353

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

It does not abolish the appeal. It conditions it: present yourself, and within three years.

Section 357 is not a licence to convict a man who cannot follow his trial. Every conviction by a Court other than a High Court goes to the High Court with a report of the circumstances.

And section 358 does not add a new accused to an old record. Clause (a) of sub-section (4) requires the proceedings against him to be commenced afresh and the witnesses re-heard.

Quick revision

  • 355(1): dispense with attendance where it is not necessary in the interests of justice or the accused persistently disturbs the Court, only if he is represented by an advocate, reasons recorded; attendance may be directed again later.
  • 355(2): no advocate, or attendance considered necessary, then adjourn or try separately. Explanation: attendance includes audio-video electronic means.
  • 356(1): a proclaimed offender who absconded to evade trial with no immediate prospect of arrest is deemed to waive his right to be present; the Court proceeds and pronounces judgment; not before ninety days from the framing of the charge.
  • 356(2): two warrants thirty days apart, newspaper publication with thirty days' notice, inform a relative or friend, affix at the house and display at the police station.
  • 356(3) to (5): advocate at State expense; depositions already recorded are evidence against him, with leave to examine them if he appears; recording by audio-video means, preferably mobile phone.
  • 356(6) and (7): voluntary absence after commencement does not stop the trial or judgment; no appeal unless he presents himself, and none against conviction after three years.
  • 356(8): the State may extend the section to absconders under section 84(1) by notification.
  • 357: an accused not of unsound mind who cannot be made to understand; the Court may proceed, and any conviction goes to the High Court with a report.
  • 358: the Court may proceed against another person appearing from the evidence to be guilty and triable with the accused; arrest, summon or detain him; then start afresh and re-hear the witnesses.

Test yourself

1. What is the condition on which a Court may dispense with the accused's attendance? That he is represented by an advocate; and the Court must be satisfied, for reasons recorded, that his personal attendance is not necessary in the interests of justice, or that he persistently disturbs the proceedings, section 355(1).

2. Against whom does section 356 operate? A person declared a proclaimed offender, whether or not charged jointly, who has absconded to evade trial where there is no immediate prospect of arresting him.

munotes.in354

Trial in the Absence of the Accused

3. How long must the Court wait after framing the charge? Ninety days; the trial shall not commence before that, proviso to section 356(1).

4. Name the four steps the Court must ensure before trying a proclaimed offender in his absence. Two consecutive warrants of arrest at least thirty days apart; publication in a national or local daily circulating at his last known address, giving thirty days to appear; informing a relative or friend; and affixing the information at his residence and displaying it at the police station of that district, section 356(2).

5. Can such a judgment be appealed? Only if the proclaimed offender presents himself before the Court of appeal, and no appeal against conviction lies after three years from the date of the judgment, section 356(7).

6. What happens where a sane accused cannot be made to understand the proceedings? The Court may proceed; and if a Court other than a High Court convicts him, the proceedings must be forwarded to the High Court with a report of the circumstances, and the High Court passes such order as it thinks fit, section 357.

7. If the evidence shows another man is guilty, can the Court add him? Yes, under section 358(1), where he could be tried together with the accused; but the proceedings against him must be commenced afresh and the witnesses re-heard, section 358(4)(a).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in355

Chapter Fifty-Four

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

Some offences are private enough that the law lets the injured man settle them; and separately, the Public Prosecutor may drop a case with the Court's consent.

In exam wording: section 359 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 lists the offences that may be compounded, and by whom, with and without the permission of the Court; section 360 permits the Public Prosecutor, with the consent of the Court, to withdraw from a prosecution before judgment.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal case is brought in the name of the State, not the complainant. That is the general rule, and it has a good reason: a crime is a wrong to the public order, and if the victim could call it off, the rich accused would simply buy his way out of every case.

But the rule is too wide at its edges. A quarrel between neighbours ends in a slap and a case of hurt. A brother-in-law is accused of defamation. A shop assistant took goods and has returned them. Prosecuting these to a verdict serves nobody. The parties have settled; the Court's time is spent on a dispute that no longer exists.

So the Sanhita draws a line and prints it as a table. On one side, offences private enough that the injured person may compound them himself. On the other, offences serious enough that he may compound them only if the Court permits. And everything not in either table is not compoundable at all, which is what section 359(9) says.

Section 360 is a different power belonging to a different person. Compounding is the victim's; withdrawal is the prosecutor's, exercised with the Court's consent, and now only after the victim has been heard.

Some words this chapter uses

To compound an offence is for the person wronged to agree to settle it, with the result stated in section 359(8): an acquittal.

Composition is the settlement itself.

Withdrawal from prosecution is the prosecutor's abandonment of the case, in whole or as to some offences.

Legal representative in section 359(4)(b) has the meaning given in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.

Section 359(1): compoundable without the Court

These offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 may be compounded by the person named, with no permission required.

OffenceBNS sectionWho may compound
Enticing or taking away or detaining with criminal intent a married woman84The husband of the woman and the woman
Voluntarily causing hurt115(2)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Voluntarily causing hurt on provocation122(1)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Voluntarily causing grievous hurt on grave and sudden provocation122(2)The person to whom the hurt is caused
Wrongfully restraining or confining any person126(2), 127(2)The person restrained or confined
Wrongfully confining a person for three days or more127(3)The person confined
Wrongfully confining a person for ten days or more127(4)The person confined
Wrongfully confining a person in secret127(6)The person confined
Assault or use of criminal force131, 133, 136The person assaulted or against whom force was used
Uttering words with deliberate intent to wound religious feelings302The person whose religious feelings were to be wounded
Theft303(2)The owner of the property stolen
Dishonest misappropriation of property314The owner of the property misappropriated
Criminal breach of trust by a carrier, wharfinger and the like316(3)The owner of the property concerned
Dishonestly receiving stolen property knowing it to be stolen317(2)The owner of the property stolen
Assisting in the concealment or disposal of stolen property317(5)The owner of the property stolen
Cheating318(2)The person cheated
Cheating by personation319(2)The person cheated
Fraudulent removal or concealment of property to prevent distribution among creditors320The creditors affected
Fraudulently preventing a debt or demand being made available to creditors321The creditors affected
Fraudulent execution of a deed of transfer with a false statement of consideration322The person affected
Fraudulent removal or concealment of property323The person affected
Mischief, where the only loss or damage is to a private person324(2), 324(4)The person to whom the loss or damage is caused
Mischief by killing or maiming an animal325The owner of the animal
Mischief by injury to works of irrigation by wrongfully diverting water, private loss only326(a)The person to whom the loss or damage is caused
Criminal trespass329(3)The person in possession of the property
House-trespass329(4)The person in possession of the property
House-trespass to commit an offence other than theft punishable with imprisonment332(c)The person in possession of the house
Using a false trade or property mark345(3)The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Counterfeiting a property mark used by another347(1)The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Selling goods marked with a counterfeit property mark349The person to whom loss or injury is caused
Criminal intimidation351(2), 351(3)The person intimidated
Insult intended to provoke a breach of the peace352The person insulted
Inducing a person to believe himself an object of divine displeasure354The person induced
Defamation, except the cases named against section 356(2) in the second table356(2)The person defamed
Printing or engraving matter knowing it to be defamatory356(3)The person defamed
Sale of printed or engraved substance containing defamatory matter356(4)The person defamed
Criminal breach of a contract of service357The person with whom the offender contracted
munotes.in356

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

Section 359(2): compoundable only with the Court's permission

These may be compounded with the permission of the Court before which the prosecution is pending.

munotes.in357

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

OffenceBNS sectionWho may compound
Word, gesture or act intended to insult the modesty of a woman79The woman whom it was intended to insult or whose privacy was intruded upon
Marrying again during the lifetime of a husband or wife82(1)The husband or wife of the person so marrying
Causing miscarriage88The woman to whom miscarriage is caused
Voluntarily causing grievous hurt117(2)The person to whom hurt is caused
Causing hurt by an act so rash and negligent as to endanger human life or personal safety125(a)The person to whom hurt is caused
Causing grievous hurt by such an act125(b)The person to whom hurt is caused
Assault or criminal force in attempting wrongfully to confine a person135The person assaulted or against whom force was used
Theft by a clerk or servant of property in the master's possession306The owner of the property stolen
Criminal breach of trust316(2)The owner of the property concerned
Criminal breach of trust by a clerk or servant316(4)The owner of the property concerned
Cheating a person whose interest the offender was bound by law or contract to protect318(3)The person cheated
Cheating and dishonestly inducing delivery of property, or the making, alteration or destruction of a valuable security318(4)The person cheated
Defamation against the President, Vice-President, a Governor, an Administrator of a Union territory, or a Minister in respect of his public functions, on a complaint by the Public Prosecutor356(2)The person defamed

Compare the pairs across the two tables and the logic appears. Hurt (115) is in the first; grievous hurt (117) is in the second. Theft (303) is in the first; theft by a clerk or servant (306) is in the second. Criminal breach of trust by a carrier (316(3)) is in the first; plain criminal breach of trust (316(2)) and by a clerk or servant (316(4)) are in the second. The graver the injury or the greater the breach of trust reposed, the more the law wants the Court to look at the settlement before allowing it.

Section 359(3) to (9): the rules that govern both tables

Sub-section (3), abetment and attempt. When an offence is compoundable under this section, the abetment of it, or an attempt to commit it where the attempt is itself an offence, or a case where the accused is liable under section 3(5) or section 190 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, may be compounded in like manner.

munotes.in358

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

Sub-section (4), who compounds for those who cannot. (a) Where the person competent to compound is a child or of unsound mind, any person competent to contract on his behalf may, with the permission of the Court, compound. (b) Where that person is dead, the legal representative as defined in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, may, with the consent of the Court, compound.

Sub-section (5), after commitment or during appeal. Where the accused has been committed for trial, or has been convicted and an appeal is pending, no composition shall be allowed without the leave of the Court to which he is committed, or before which the appeal is to be heard.

Sub-section (6), in revision. A High Court or Court of Session acting in revision under section 442 may allow any person to compound any offence which he is competent to compound under the section.

Sub-section (7), the previous convict. No offence shall be compounded if the accused is, by reason of a previous conviction, liable either to enhanced punishment or to a punishment of a different kind for that offence.

Sub-section (8), the effect. The composition of an offence shall have the effect of an acquittal of the accused with whom the offence has been compounded.

Sub-section (9), the closing rule. No offence shall be compounded except as provided by this section.

Sub-sections (8) and (9) are the two lines to write in every answer. Composition is not withdrawal and not a discharge: it is an acquittal. And the list is exhaustive, so an offence outside both tables cannot be compounded however willing the parties are.

Section 360: withdrawal from prosecution

The power. The Public Prosecutor or Assistant Public Prosecutor in charge of a case may, with the consent of the Court, at any time before the judgment is pronounced, withdraw from the prosecution of any person, either generally or in respect of one or more of the offences for which he is tried.

The consequence, and it turns on the stage. (a) If the withdrawal is made before a charge has been framed, the accused shall be discharged in respect of that offence. (b) If it is made after a charge has been framed, or where no charge is required under the Sanhita, he shall be acquitted.

The first proviso, Central Government cases. Where the offence:

(i) was against a law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the Union extends; or (ii) was investigated under a Central Act; or (iii) involved the misappropriation, destruction of, or damage to property belonging to the Central Government; or (iv) was committed by a person in the service of the Central Government while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty,

munotes.in359

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

and the Prosecutor in charge has not been appointed by the Central Government, he shall not move the Court for consent unless permitted by the Central Government, and the Court shall, before according consent, direct the Prosecutor to produce that permission.

The second proviso, which is new. No Court shall allow such withdrawal without giving an opportunity of being heard to the victim in the case.

A worked example

Two neighbours, Anil and Bhaskar, quarrel. Anil slaps Bhaskar and is charged with voluntarily causing hurt under BNS section 115(2). Months later they settle.

Can the case be compounded? Yes. Section 115(2) is in the first table, and the person who may compound is the person to whom the hurt was caused, that is Bhaskar. No permission of the Court is needed.

What is the effect? An acquittal of Anil, section 359(8), not a withdrawal and not a discharge.

Change the injury to a grievous one, BNS section 117(2). Now it is in the second table, and Bhaskar may compound it only with the permission of the Court before which the prosecution is pending.

Bhaskar has died. His legal representative as defined in the Code of Civil Procedure may compound, with the consent of the Court, section 359(4)(b).

Bhaskar is a child. A person competent to contract on his behalf may compound, with the permission of the Court, section 359(4)(a).

Anil has a previous conviction that exposes him to enhanced punishment for this offence. Then no composition is possible at all, section 359(7), whichever table the offence is in.

The case has been committed to the Court of Session. Composition now needs the leave of the Court to which he is committed, section 359(5); and the same is true where he has been convicted and an appeal is pending.

Anil was also charged with attempting the same offence, and with abetment. Those follow the principal offence: they may be compounded in like manner, section 359(3).

They also wish to settle a charge of rioting. They cannot. It is in neither table, and section 359(9) says no offence shall be compounded except as provided by this section.

Now a different case. The State decides that a prosecution should not go on. The Public Prosecutor in charge may, with the consent of the Court, withdraw before judgment, section 360. If the charge has not yet been framed, the accused is discharged; if it has, he is acquitted.

munotes.in360

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

The offence was investigated under a Central Act and the Prosecutor was appointed by the State. He may not even move the Court without the permission of the Central Government, and the Court must direct him to produce that permission before consenting, first proviso.

And in every case: the Court shall not allow the withdrawal without hearing the victim, second proviso.

Distinctions

Compounding, section 359Withdrawal, section 360
Whose actThe person wrongedThe Public Prosecutor in charge
Court's roleNone for the first table; permission for the second; leave after commitment or in appealConsent, always
WhenBefore the composition is barred by s.359(7); with leave after commitment or during appealAt any time before judgment is pronounced
EffectAcquittal, s.359(8)Discharge before charge; acquittal after charge or where no charge is required
Victim's voiceThe victim is the person compoundingThe victim must be heard, second proviso
Section 359(1) tableSection 359(2) table
Court's permissionNot requiredRequired
Typical entriesHurt 115(2); theft 303(2); cheating 318(2); criminal trespass 329(3); defamation 356(2)Grievous hurt 117(2); theft by a clerk or servant 306; criminal breach of trust 316(2); cheating under an obligation 318(3)
Bar on compositionSource
Offence in neither tables.359(9)
Previous conviction exposing the accused to enhanced or different punishments.359(7)
After commitment or while an appeal is pending, without leaves.359(5)
Where the person compounding is a child, of unsound mind or dead, without the Courts.359(4)

What this does NOT mean

Compounding is not the same as a compromise the Court is told about. It is a defined act with a defined effect: acquittal.

It is not available for any offence the parties choose. Section 359(9) closes the list, and an offence in neither table cannot be compounded whatever the parties agree.

The permission in the second table is not a formality. It is the Court's judgment on whether an offence of that gravity should be settled at all.

Withdrawal is not the prosecutor's alone. It needs the Court's consent, and now an opportunity to the victim to be heard; and in Central Government cases the prosecutor cannot even apply without the Central Government's permission.

And the stage matters in section 360. The same withdrawal produces a discharge before the charge and an acquittal after it.

Quick revision

  • 359(1): offences compoundable by the named person, without the Court, the long first table: hurt 115(2), theft 303(2), cheating 318(2), criminal intimidation 351, defamation 356(2) to (4), criminal trespass 329(3) and (4), and the rest.
  • 359(2): offences compoundable with the Court's permission, the second table: insult to the modesty of a woman 79, bigamy 82(1), causing miscarriage 88, grievous hurt 117(2), rash acts 125, theft by a servant 306, criminal breach of trust 316(2) and (4), cheating 318(3) and (4), defamation of high functionaries 356(2).
  • 359(3): abetment and attempt follow, and so do cases under BNS section 3(5) or 190.
  • 359(4): a child or person of unsound mind compounds through one competent to contract, with the Court's permission; a dead person's legal representative with the Court's consent.
  • 359(5): after commitment, or while an appeal is pending, only with leave of that Court.
  • 359(6): a High Court or Court of Session in revision under section 442 may allow composition.
  • 359(7): never where a previous conviction exposes the accused to enhanced or different punishment.
  • 359(8): composition has the effect of an acquittal. 359(9): no other offence is compoundable.
  • 360: the Public Prosecutor in charge, with the Court's consent, may withdraw before judgment, wholly or as to some offences: discharge before charge, acquittal after. Central Government permission needed in the four listed classes, and produced to the Court. No withdrawal without hearing the victim.
munotes.in361

Compounding of Offences, and Withdrawal from Prosecution

Test yourself

1. What is the difference between the two tables in section 359? The offences in the first table may be compounded by the person named without any permission; those in the second may be compounded only with the permission of the Court before which the prosecution is pending.

2. What is the effect of compounding? It has the effect of an acquittal of the accused with whom the offence has been compounded, section 359(8).

3. Can the parties compound an offence not listed in either table? No. Section 359(9) says no offence shall be compounded except as provided by that section.

4. When can an offence never be compounded even though it is listed? When the accused is, by reason of a previous conviction, liable either to enhanced punishment or to a punishment of a different kind for that offence, section 359(7).

5. Who compounds where the person wronged has died? His legal representative as defined in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with the consent of the Court, section 359(4)(b).

6. What does the accused get when the Public Prosecutor withdraws before the charge is framed? A discharge. If the withdrawal comes after the charge is framed, or where no charge is required, he is acquitted, section 360.

7. Must the victim be heard before a withdrawal is allowed? Yes. The second proviso to section 360 forbids a Court to allow the withdrawal without giving the victim an opportunity of being heard.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in362

Chapter Fifty-Five

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A Magistrate who finds, halfway through, that the case is too big for him, or for his court, or for his sentencing power, does not struggle on; these sections tell him where to send it.

In exam wording: sections 361 to 366 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for cases a Magistrate cannot dispose of, for commitment after the trial has begun, for previous convicts, for a sentence beyond his power, for a successor Judge acting on evidence recorded by his predecessor, and for the openness of the Court.

Why the law has this at all

Jurisdiction in a criminal case is not always obvious when it begins.

A Magistrate takes cognizance of what looks like grievous hurt. Three witnesses in, it is plain that the injury caused death. Or the accused turns out to be a man twice convicted of coining, whose case the law wants tried by a heavier court. Or the Magistrate, having heard everything, is satisfied of guilt and equally satisfied that the sentence he can pass is not enough.

None of these are failures. They are the ordinary consequence of a system in which cases start at the bottom and the truth emerges as evidence is led. What the law must not permit is a Magistrate carrying on regardless, and then a conviction being set aside years later for want of jurisdiction. So each situation gets a section, and each section says the same two things: stop, and send it to the right court.

Section 366 belongs here for a different reason. It is about who may watch, and the balance the law strikes between the openness that keeps a trial honest and the privacy a victim of a sexual offence is entitled to.

Some words this chapter uses

To commit a case is to send it to the Court of Session for trial.

In camera means in the judge's chamber, that is, not in open court.

A successor Judge is the one who takes over a part-heard case.

Sections 361 and 362: sending the case up or across

Section 361(1), the three situations. If, in the course of an inquiry into an offence or a trial before a Magistrate in a district, the evidence appears to him to warrant a presumption:

(a) that he has no jurisdiction to try the case or commit it for trial; or (b) that the case is one which should be tried or committed by some other Magistrate in the district; or (c) that the case should be tried by the Chief Judicial Magistrate,

he shall stay the proceedings and submit the case, with a brief report explaining its nature, to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, or to such other Magistrate having jurisdiction as the Chief Judicial Magistrate directs.

munotes.in363

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Sub-section (2). The Magistrate to whom the case is submitted may, if so empowered, either try it himself, or refer it to any subordinate Magistrate having jurisdiction, or commit the accused for trial.

Section 362, commitment after the trial has begun. If, in any inquiry or trial before a Magistrate, it appears to him at any stage of the proceedings before signing the judgment that the case is one which ought to be tried by the Court of Session, he shall commit it to that Court under the provisions already contained in the Sanhita, and Chapter XIX applies to the commitment.

Note the outer limit: before signing the judgment. Up to that moment the Magistrate may still commit; after it, he is functus.

Section 363: the previous convict

Sub-section (1). Where a person, having been convicted of an offence punishable under Chapter X or Chapter XVII of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 with imprisonment for three years or upwards, is again accused of an offence punishable under either of those Chapters with imprisonment for three years or upwards, and the Magistrate before whom the case is pending is satisfied that there is ground for presuming that he has committed the offence, he shall be sent for trial to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or committed to the Court of Session.

Unless: the Magistrate is competent to try the case and is of opinion that he can himself pass an adequate sentence if the accused is convicted.

Sub-section (2), the co-accused. When a person is so sent or committed, any other person accused jointly with him in the same inquiry or trial shall be similarly sent or committed, unless the Magistrate discharges him under section 262 or section 268.

Chapter X of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita deals with offences relating to coin, currency notes, bank notes and Government stamps; Chapter XVII with offences against property. The section exists because a habitual offender against coinage or property is a heavier case than his current charge alone suggests.

Section 364: the sentence he cannot pass

Sub-section (1). Whenever a Magistrate is of opinion, after hearing the evidence for the prosecution and the accused, that the accused is guilty, and that he ought to receive a punishment different in kind from, or more severe than, that which the Magistrate is empowered to inflict, or, being a Magistrate of the second class, is of opinion that the accused ought to be required to execute a bond or bail bond under section 125, he may record the opinion and submit his proceedings, and forward the accused, to the Chief Judicial Magistrate to whom he is subordinate.

munotes.in364

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Sub-section (2). Where more accused than one are tried together and the Magistrate considers it necessary to proceed under sub-section (1) as to any of them, he shall forward all the accused who are in his opinion guilty.

Sub-section (3), what the Chief Judicial Magistrate may do. He may, if he thinks fit, examine the parties and recall and examine any witness who has already given evidence, and may call for and take any further evidence, and shall pass such judgment, sentence or order as he thinks fit and is according to law.

Two things students get wrong here. First, the Magistrate does not convict and then send for sentence; he records an opinion and forwards the proceedings and the accused. Second, the Chief Judicial Magistrate is not confined to sentencing: he may take further evidence and pass such judgment as he thinks fit, which includes an acquittal.

Section 365: the successor Judge

Sub-section (1). Whenever a Judge or Magistrate, after having heard and recorded the whole or any part of the evidence, ceases to exercise jurisdiction and is succeeded by another who has and exercises that jurisdiction, the successor may act on the evidence recorded by his predecessor, or partly by his predecessor and partly by himself.

Proviso: if the successor is of opinion that further examination of any witness already recorded is necessary in the interests of justice, he may re-summon that witness, and after such further examination, cross-examination and re-examination as he may permit, the witness shall be discharged.

Sub-section (2). Where a case is transferred under the Sanhita from one Judge or Magistrate to another, the former is deemed to cease to exercise jurisdiction and the latter to succeed him within the meaning of sub-section (1).

Sub-section (3), the exclusions. Nothing in the section applies to summary trials, or to cases in which proceedings have been stayed under section 361, or submitted to a superior Magistrate under section 364.

Section 366: the open Court, and the closed one

Sub-section (1), the rule. The place in which any Criminal Court is held for inquiring into or trying an offence shall be deemed to be an open Court, to which the public generally may have access, so far as it can conveniently contain them.

Proviso: the presiding Judge or Magistrate may, if he thinks fit, order at any stage of a particular case that the public generally, or any particular person, shall not have access to, or be or remain in, the room or building used by the Court.

munotes.in365

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Sub-section (2), the mandatory in-camera trials. Notwithstanding sub-section (1), the inquiry into and trial of rape, or of an offence under section 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, or under sections 4, 6, 8 or 10 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, shall be conducted in camera.

First proviso: the presiding Judge may, if he thinks fit, or on the application of either party, allow any particular person access to or presence in the room or building. Second proviso, and it is new: an in camera trial shall be conducted as far as practicable by a woman Judge or Magistrate.

Sub-section (3), publication. Where proceedings are held under sub-section (2), it is not lawful for any person to print or publish any matter in relation to them except with the previous permission of the Court.

Proviso: the ban on printing or publication in relation to an offence of rape may be lifted, subject to maintaining confidentiality of the name and address of the parties.

Note the two directions of the section. Sub-section (1) is a right of the public, subject to the presiding officer's power to exclude. Sub-section (2) is a duty of the Court, subject to its power to admit a particular person.

A worked example

A first class Magistrate is trying a case of grievous hurt. On the fourth day the medical evidence shows the injured man died of the same injury.

What does he do? If the case is one which ought to be tried by the Court of Session, section 362 requires him to commit it, and he may do so at any stage before signing the judgment.

Change it. The problem is not gravity but jurisdiction: the offence was committed outside his local limits. Then section 361(1)(a) applies. He stays the proceedings and submits the case with a brief report to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, who may try it himself if empowered, refer it to a subordinate Magistrate with jurisdiction, or commit the accused.

Change it again. The accused is shown to have been convicted five years ago of an offence under Chapter XVII of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita punishable with three years or more, and this charge is under the same Chapter and equally punishable. If the Magistrate is satisfied there is ground for presuming he committed it, he shall send him to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or commit him to the Court of Session, unless he is competent to try the case and thinks he can pass an adequate sentence, section 363(1). His co-accused go with him, unless discharged under section 262 or 268.

munotes.in366

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Now the ordinary case, tried out. The Magistrate has heard both sides and is of opinion that the accused is guilty and deserves a punishment more severe than he can inflict. He records that opinion, submits the proceedings, and forwards the accused to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, section 364(1). That officer may examine the parties, recall witnesses, take further evidence, and pass such judgment, sentence or order as he thinks fit, section 364(3).

The Magistrate is transferred midway. His successor may act on the evidence already recorded, and, if he thinks further examination of a witness necessary in the interests of justice, may re-summon that witness, section 365(1). But not in a summary trial, and not where proceedings were stayed under section 361 or submitted under section 364, sub-section (3).

Finally, a trial for rape. The trial shall be in camera, section 366(2), as far as practicable before a woman Judge; a particular person may be allowed in by the Judge or on a party's application; and nothing may be printed or published about it without the Court's previous permission, though that ban may be lifted while keeping the name and address of the parties confidential.

Distinctions

SectionThe Magistrate's problemWhat he does
361No jurisdiction, or the case belongs to another Magistrate or the Chief Judicial MagistrateStays and submits with a brief report
362The case ought to be tried by the Court of SessionCommits it, any time before signing the judgment
363The accused is a previous convict under BNS Chapter X or XVIISends to the CJM or commits, unless he can pass an adequate sentence
364He can convict but cannot punish adequatelyRecords his opinion, submits the proceedings and forwards the accused to the CJM
Section 361Section 364
StageWhen the evidence warrants a presumption about jurisdictionAfter hearing the evidence of both sides
What is sentThe case, with a reportThe proceedings and the accused, with a recorded opinion
Receiving officer's powerTry, refer or commitExamine parties, recall witnesses, take further evidence, pass any judgment
Section 366(1)Section 366(2)
RuleThe Court is open to the publicThe trial shall be in camera
Applies toEvery Criminal Court inquiring into or trying an offenceRape, BNS ss.64 to 68, 70, 71, and POCSO ss.4, 6, 8, 10
The Court's powerTo exclude the public or a personTo admit a particular person
PublicationUnrestricted by this sectionNot without the Court's previous permission
munotes.in367

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

What this does NOT mean

Section 361 is not a transfer. The Magistrate does not choose the destination; he submits the case, and the Chief Judicial Magistrate decides.

Section 364 is not a conviction. The Magistrate records an opinion that the accused is guilty. The judgment is the Chief Judicial Magistrate's, and it need not be a conviction at all.

Section 365 does not entitle a party to have every witness recalled. The successor may re-summon a witness where he is of opinion that further examination is necessary in the interests of justice.

Section 366(1) is not an absolute right of access. It is subject to the room's capacity and to the presiding officer's power to exclude the public or a named person.

And section 366(2) is not a discretion. For the listed offences the trial shall be in camera; what remains discretionary is admitting a particular person and permitting publication.

Quick revision

  • 361: evidence warranting a presumption of no jurisdiction, or that another Magistrate or the CJM should try it, then stay and submit with a brief report; the receiving Magistrate may try, refer or commit.
  • 362: at any stage before signing the judgment, if the case ought to be tried by the Court of Session, commit it; Chapter XIX applies.
  • 363: a person previously convicted under BNS Chapter X or XVII with three years or more, again accused under those Chapters with three years or more, goes to the CJM or the Court of Session, unless the Magistrate can pass an adequate sentence; co-accused follow, unless discharged under section 262 or 268.
  • 364: opinion of guilt plus a punishment different in kind or more severe than he can inflict, or a second class Magistrate's view that a section 125 bond is called for, then record the opinion, submit the proceedings and forward the accused to the CJM, who may examine, recall, take further evidence and pass any lawful judgment; all accused thought guilty go together.
  • 365: a successor may act on his predecessor's evidence and may re-summon a witness in the interests of justice; not in summary trials, or cases stayed under 361 or submitted under 364.
  • 366: every Criminal Court is an open Court, with a power to exclude; rape, BNS ss.64 to 68, 70, 71 and POCSO ss.4, 6, 8, 10 are tried IN CAMERA, as far as practicable by a woman Judge; a particular person may be admitted; no printing or publication without previous permission, and any lifting for a rape trial keeps the name and address of the parties confidential.
munotes.in368

When a Magistrate Cannot Dispose of the Case

Test yourself

1. What does a Magistrate do when the evidence shows he has no jurisdiction? He stays the proceedings and submits the case, with a brief report explaining its nature, to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or to such other Magistrate having jurisdiction as the Chief Judicial Magistrate directs, section 361(1).

2. Up to what stage may a Magistrate commit a case to the Court of Session? At any stage of the proceedings before signing the judgment, section 362.

3. A Magistrate is satisfied of guilt but cannot pass a sufficient sentence. Does he convict? No. He records his opinion, submits the proceedings and forwards the accused to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, who may examine the parties, recall witnesses, take further evidence and pass such judgment, sentence or order as he thinks fit, section 364.

4. Can a successor Judge use evidence recorded by his predecessor? Yes, section 365(1); and he may re-summon a witness if he thinks further examination necessary in the interests of justice. The section does not apply to summary trials or to cases stayed under section 361 or submitted under section 364.

5. Which trials must be held in camera? Rape, offences under sections 64 to 68, 70 and 71 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, and offences under sections 4, 6, 8 and 10 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, section 366(2).

6. Who should conduct an in camera trial? As far as practicable, a woman Judge or Magistrate, second proviso to section 366(2).

7. May a newspaper report such a trial? Not without the previous permission of the Court, section 366(3); and the ban may be lifted in a rape case only subject to maintaining the confidentiality of the name and address of the parties.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in369

Chapter Fifty-Six

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

A man who cannot understand his own trial cannot be tried; this chapter says how the Court finds that out, what happens to him meanwhile, and what happens when he recovers.

In exam wording: Chapter XXVII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 367 to 378, prescribes the procedure where an accused is of unsound mind or has an intellectual disability, whether at the time of the inquiry or trial or at the time of the act.

Why the law has this at all

A trial assumes a man who can follow it.

He must know what he is accused of, tell his advocate what happened, decide whether to plead guilty, hear the witnesses against him and say what is wrong with their evidence, and answer the Court under section 351. Take away the capacity to do any of that and the proceeding becomes a performance: the forms are observed and nothing they are for is achieved.

So the law suspends the trial. But suspension raises its own problem, because a man who cannot be tried also cannot be convicted or acquitted, and he cannot simply be left in a cell indefinitely waiting for a mind that may never return. The Sanhita's answer, and it is noticeably more humane than the Code it replaced, is treatment: refer him to a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, postpone for the period treatment needs, and release him on bail if his condition does not require in-patient care and a friend or relative will undertake his out-patient treatment.

And there is a second, quite different question the chapter also answers: what if he is perfectly capable now, but was insane when he acted? That is not a procedural problem but a defence, and sections 372 to 374 provide for the special verdict it produces.

Some words this chapter uses

Incapable of making his defence is the statutory test in sections 367 and 368. It is about the present, not the past.

Intellectual disability is treated separately from unsoundness of mind throughout this chapter.

A prima facie case is a case which, on the prosecution's own record, would call for an answer.

The Medical Board is the two-member appellate body in the provisos to sections 367(2) and 368(2).

Section 367: before a Magistrate holding an inquiry

Sub-section (1), the first step. When a Magistrate holding an inquiry has reason to believe that the person is of unsound mind and consequently incapable of making his defence, he shall inquire into the fact, and shall cause him to be examined by the civil surgeon of the district or such other medical officer as the State Government directs, and shall then examine that surgeon or officer as a witness and reduce the examination to writing.

munotes.in370

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Sub-section (2), the referral. If the civil surgeon finds him to be of unsound mind, he shall refer him to a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist of a Government hospital or Government medical college for care, treatment and prognosis, and that specialist shall inform the Magistrate whether the accused is suffering from unsoundness of mind or intellectual disability.

Proviso, the appeal. If the accused is aggrieved by the information given, he may prefer an appeal before the Medical Board, consisting of (a) the head of the psychiatry unit in the nearest Government hospital and (b) a faculty member in psychiatry in the nearest Government medical college.

Sub-section (3). Pending examination and inquiry, the Magistrate may deal with him under section 369.

Sub-section (4), unsoundness of mind. If the Magistrate is informed that he is of unsound mind, he shall further determine whether it renders the accused incapable of entering defence. If it does, he shall record a finding to that effect, and shall examine the record of evidence produced by the prosecution and, after hearing the advocate of the accused but without questioning the accused:

  • if no prima facie case is made out, he shall, instead of postponing the inquiry, discharge the accused and deal with him under section 369;
  • proviso: if a prima facie case is made out, he shall postpone the proceeding for such period as, in the opinion of the psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, is required for the treatment of the accused, and order him to be dealt with under section 369.

Sub-section (5), intellectual disability. If the Magistrate is informed that the person has an intellectual disability, he shall determine whether it renders the accused incapable of entering defence, and if so shall order closure of the inquiry and deal with him under section 369.

Note the difference between (4) and (5). Unsoundness of mind may pass, so the proceeding is postponed for treatment. An intellectual disability does not pass, so the inquiry is closed.

Section 368: at a trial

The scheme is the same, one stage later, and before a Magistrate or a Court of Session.

Sub-section (1). If at the trial it appears that the person is of unsound mind and consequently incapable of making his defence, the Court shall in the first instance try the fact of such unsoundness and incapacity, and if satisfied after considering such medical and other evidence as may be produced, shall record a finding and postpone further proceedings.

Sub-section (2). It shall refer him to a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist for care and treatment, who shall report whether he is suffering from unsoundness of mind; with the same appeal to the Medical Board in the proviso.

munotes.in371

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Sub-section (3). On being so informed, the Court shall determine whether the unsoundness renders him incapable of entering defence; if so it records a finding, examines the prosecution's record of evidence, and after hearing his advocate but without questioning him: no prima facie case, then discharge instead of postponement, and deal with him under section 369; prima facie case, then postpone the trial for the period the specialist says treatment requires.

Sub-section (4), intellectual disability. Where a prima facie case is made out and he is incapable of entering defence by reason of intellectual disability, the Court shall not hold the trial and shall order him to be dealt with under section 369.

Section 369: what happens to him meanwhile

Sub-section (1), bail is the rule. Whenever a person is found under section 367 or 368 to be incapable of entering defence by reason of unsoundness of mind or intellectual disability, the Court shall, whether the case is one in which bail may be taken or not, order his release on bail.

Proviso, the two conditions: the condition does not mandate in-patient treatment, and a friend or relative undertakes to obtain regular out-patient psychiatric treatment from the nearest medical facility and to prevent him from doing injury to himself or to any other person.

Read sub-section (1) carefully: whether the case is one in which bail may be taken or not. This is a release that overrides the ordinary bail restrictions.

Sub-section (2), where bail is not possible. If in the Court's opinion bail cannot be granted, or an appropriate undertaking is not given, it shall order him to be kept in such a place where regular psychiatric treatment can be provided, and shall report the action taken to the State Government. Proviso: no order for detention in a public mental health establishment except in accordance with State Government rules under the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017.

Sub-section (3), the further determination. The Court shall, keeping in view the nature of the act committed and the extent of the unsoundness of mind or intellectual disability, further determine whether release can be ordered:

(a) where, on medical or specialist opinion, the Court decides to discharge him under section 367 or 368, release may be ordered if sufficient security is given that he will be prevented from doing injury to himself or to any other person; (b) where discharge cannot be ordered, the Court may order his transfer to a residential facility for persons with unsoundness of mind or intellectual disability, where he may be given care and appropriate education and training.

munotes.in372

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Sections 370 and 371: recovery, and resumption

Section 370(1). Whenever an inquiry or trial is postponed under section 367 or 368, the Court may at any time after the person has ceased to be of unsound mind resume it and require him to appear or be brought before it.

Sub-section (2). Where he has been released under section 369 and his sureties produce him to the officer the Court appoints, that officer's certificate that the accused is capable of making his defence shall be receivable in evidence.

Section 371(1). If, when he appears or is again brought before the Court, it considers him capable of making his defence, the inquiry or trial shall proceed.

Sub-section (2). If it considers him still incapable, it shall act under section 367 or 368 again, and if he is found of unsound mind and consequently incapable, deal with him under section 369.

Sections 372 to 374: unsoundness at the time of the act

Section 372, the sane accused who was insane then. When the accused appears to be of sound mind at the time of the inquiry or trial, and the Magistrate is satisfied from the evidence that there is reason to believe:

  • that he committed an act which, if he had been of sound mind, would have been an offence; and
  • that at the time of the act he was, by reason of unsoundness of mind, incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that it was wrong or contrary to law,

the Magistrate shall proceed with the case, and if the accused ought to be tried by the Court of Session, commit him for trial there.

The point of section 372 is that this is not a reason to stop. The insanity is a defence to be tried, not an incapacity to be accommodated.

Section 373, the special finding. Whenever a person is acquitted on the ground that at the time of the alleged offence he was, by reason of unsoundness of mind, incapable of knowing the nature of the act or that it was wrong or contrary to law, the finding shall state specifically whether he committed the act or not.

That sentence carries the whole weight of what follows, because section 374 attaches only where the finding says he did commit the act.

Section 374, safe custody.

Sub-section (1). Whenever the finding states that he committed the act alleged, the Court shall, if the act would but for the incapacity found have constituted an offence, either:

munotes.in373

An Accused of Unsound Mind

(a) order him to be detained in safe custody in such place and manner as the Court thinks fit; or (b) order him to be delivered to any relative or friend.

Sub-section (2). No order of detention in a public mental health establishment under clause (a) except in accordance with State Government rules under the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017.

Sub-section (3). No order of delivery under clause (b) except on the application of the relative or friend, and on his giving security to the Court's satisfaction that the person delivered will: (a) be properly taken care of and prevented from doing injury to himself or to any other person; and (b) be produced for the inspection of such officer, and at such times and places, as the State Government may direct.

Sub-section (4). The Court shall report the action taken to the State Government.

Sections 375 to 378: after detention

Section 375. The State Government may empower the officer in charge of the jail in which a person is confined under section 369 or 374 to discharge all or any of the functions of the Inspector-General of Prisons under section 376 or 377.

Section 376, capable of making his defence. If a person is detained under section 369(2) and the Inspector-General of Prisons (for a person in jail) or the Mental Health Review Board constituted under the Mental Healthcare Act, 2017 (for a person in a public mental health establishment) certifies that in his or their opinion he is capable of making his defence, he shall be taken before the Court at the time it appoints, and the Court shall deal with him under section 371; and the certificate is receivable as evidence.

Section 377, fit to be released.

Sub-section (1). If a person is detained under section 369(2) or section 374 and the Inspector-General or visitors certify that in his or their judgment he may be released without danger of doing injury to himself or to any other person, the State Government may order him to be released, or detained in custody, or transferred to a public mental health establishment if not already sent there; and if it orders a transfer, it may appoint a Commission consisting of a Judicial and two medical officers.

Sub-section (2). That Commission shall make a formal inquiry into his state of mind, take such evidence as is necessary, and report to the State Government, which may order his release or detention as it thinks fit.

munotes.in374

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Section 378, delivery to a relative or friend.

Sub-section (1). Whenever a relative or friend of a person detained under section 369 or 374 desires that he be delivered to his care and custody, the State Government may, on his application and on his giving security to its satisfaction that the person will: (a) be properly taken care of and prevented from doing injury to himself or others; (b) be produced for inspection by such officer, at such times and places, as the State Government directs; and (c) in the case of a person detained under section 369(2), be produced when required before the Court,

order him to be delivered to that relative or friend.

Sub-section (2). If the person so delivered is accused of an offence whose trial was postponed by reason of his unsoundness of mind and incapacity, and the inspecting officer certifies at any time that he is capable of making his defence, the Court shall call upon the relative or friend to produce him, and on production shall proceed under section 371; and the inspecting officer's certificate is receivable as evidence.

A worked example

Feroz is charged with causing grievous hurt. At the inquiry the Magistrate notices that he cannot follow anything said to him.

First step. The Magistrate inquires into the fact, has him examined by the civil surgeon of the district, examines the surgeon as a witness, and reduces the examination to writing, section 367(1).

The civil surgeon finds unsoundness. He refers Feroz to a psychiatrist of a Government hospital for care, treatment and prognosis, and that psychiatrist informs the Magistrate whether it is unsoundness of mind or intellectual disability, section 367(2).

Feroz disputes that opinion. He may appeal to the Medical Board: the head of the psychiatry unit of the nearest Government hospital and a faculty member in psychiatry of the nearest Government medical college, proviso.

The report says unsoundness of mind. The Magistrate determines whether it makes him incapable of entering defence, records a finding, then examines the prosecution's record of evidence and hears his advocate but does not question him, section 367(4).

On that record there is no prima facie case. Then no postponement: the Magistrate discharges Feroz and deals with him under section 369.

Change it: there is a prima facie case. Then he postpones the proceeding for the period the psychiatrist says treatment requires, and again deals with him under section 369.

What does section 369 do? Bail is the rule: whether or not the case is bailable, he is released on bail, if his condition does not require in-patient treatment and a friend or relative undertakes out-patient treatment and to prevent injury to himself or others. If bail is not possible or no undertaking is given, he is kept where regular psychiatric treatment can be given, and the State Government is informed.

munotes.in375

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Six months later he recovers. The Court resumes the inquiry, section 370(1); if he was on bail, the certificate of the appointed officer that he is capable of making his defence is receivable in evidence, section 370(2). If the Court finds him capable, the inquiry proceeds, section 371(1); if still incapable, the whole exercise begins again, section 371(2).

Now change the facts entirely. Feroz is perfectly sane at the trial, but the evidence suggests that when he struck the blow he did not know the nature of the act. That is section 372: the Magistrate proceeds with the case, and commits it to the Court of Session if it ought to be tried there.

The Court of Session acquits him on that ground. The finding must state specifically whether he committed the act, section 373.

It states that he did. Then the Court shall either detain him in safe custody in a place and manner it thinks fit, or deliver him to a relative or friend on that person's application and security that he will be cared for, prevented from doing injury, and produced for inspection as the State Government directs; and the Court reports the action to the State Government, section 374.

Years later. If the Inspector-General or visitors certify he may be released without danger, the State Government may release, detain, or transfer him, and on a transfer may appoint a Commission of a Judicial and two medical officers to inquire and report, section 377.

Distinctions

Unsound at the trial, ss.367 to 371Unsound at the time of the act, ss.372 to 374
The questionIs he capable of making his defence?Was he incapable of knowing the nature of the act, or that it was wrong or contrary to law?
NatureA procedural incapacityA defence
ResultPostponement, treatment, release; or discharge if no prima facie caseAcquittal on that ground, with a finding whether he committed the act
Then whatResume when he recovers, s.370Safe custody or delivery to a relative or friend, s.374
Unsoundness of mindIntellectual disability
Before a Magistrate in inquiryPostpone for the period treatment needs, s.367(4) provisoClose the inquiry, s.367(5)
At trialPostpone, s.368(3) provisoDo not hold the trial, s.368(4)
ThenDeal with under section 369Deal with under section 369
munotes.in376

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Section 369 outcomeCondition
Release on bail, bailable or notCondition does not need in-patient treatment, and a friend or relative undertakes out-patient treatment and prevention of injury
Kept where psychiatric treatment is available, State Government informedBail cannot be granted, or no appropriate undertaking
Release on sufficient securityThe Court decides on medical opinion to discharge him
Transfer to a residential facility with care, education and trainingDischarge cannot be ordered

What this does NOT mean

It does not mean an incapable accused is simply held. Section 369 makes bail the rule, expressly overriding whether the case is one in which bail may be taken.

It does not mean the prosecution's case escapes scrutiny. Sections 367(4) and 368(3) require the Court to examine the record of evidence and hear the accused's advocate, and to discharge him if no prima facie case is made out.

Unsoundness of mind and intellectual disability are not the same. One leads to postponement for treatment; the other to closure of the inquiry, or to the trial not being held.

An acquittal under section 373 is not an ordinary acquittal. The finding must say whether he committed the act, and if it says he did, section 374 follows.

And delivery to a relative is not release. It requires that person's application and security, and the person delivered must be produced for inspection and, in a section 369(2) case, before the Court when required.

Quick revision

  • 367: Magistrate in inquiry, examination by the civil surgeon, referral to a psychiatrist or clinical psychologist, appeal to a Medical Board; determine incapacity, examine the prosecution record, hear the advocate, do not question the accused; no prima facie case, discharge; prima facie case, postpone for the treatment period; intellectual disability, close the inquiry.
  • 368: the same at trial before a Magistrate or Court of Session; try the fact first, record a finding, postpone; intellectual disability with a prima facie case, do not hold the trial.
  • 369: bail whether the case is bailable or not, if no in-patient treatment is needed and a friend or relative undertakes; else kept where psychiatric treatment is available and the State Government is informed; discharge on sufficient security, or transfer to a residential facility with care, education and training.
  • 370 and 371: resume on recovery; the appointed officer's certificate is evidence; if capable, proceed; if not, begin again.
  • 372: sane now, insane then, then proceed and commit to the Court of Session if it ought to be tried there.
  • 373: an acquittal on that ground must state specifically whether he committed the act.
  • 374: if he did, safe custody or delivery to a relative or friend on application and security; no public mental health establishment except under Mental Healthcare Act, 2017 rules; report to the State Government.
  • 375 to 378: the jail officer may be empowered for the Inspector-General's functions; a certificate of capacity brings him back under section 371; a certificate that he may be released without danger lets the State Government release, detain or transfer, with a Commission of a Judicial and two medical officers; a relative or friend may take custody on security, and must produce him when he becomes capable.
munotes.in377

An Accused of Unsound Mind

Test yourself

1. What is the test in sections 367 and 368? Whether the accused, by reason of unsoundness of mind, is incapable of making his defence, that is, incapable at the time of the inquiry or trial.

2. What does the Magistrate do if no prima facie case appears on the prosecution's record? Instead of postponing the inquiry he discharges the accused and deals with him under section 369, sections 367(4) and 368(3).

3. Where the accused disputes the psychiatrist's opinion, what remedy has he? An appeal to a Medical Board consisting of the head of the psychiatry unit in the nearest Government hospital and a faculty member in psychiatry in the nearest Government medical college.

4. Is bail available to an accused found incapable of entering defence in a non-bailable case? Yes. Section 369(1) directs release on bail whether or not the case is one in which bail may be taken, provided in-patient treatment is not required and a friend or relative gives the undertaking in the proviso.

5. How is intellectual disability treated differently? The inquiry is ordered to be closed, section 367(5), and where a prima facie case is made out at trial the Court shall not hold the trial, section 368(4); in both the accused is dealt with under section 369.

6. What must a judgment of acquittal on the ground of insanity state? Specifically whether the accused committed the act or not, section 373.

7. What follows a finding that he did commit the act? The Court shall order him detained in safe custody in such place and manner as it thinks fit, or delivered to a relative or friend on that person's application and security, and shall report the action taken to the State Government, section 374.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in378

Chapter Fifty-Seven

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Syllabus topic 3.1, "Mode of Taking Evidence and General Provisions as to Inquiries and Trials - Section 266 to 352"

In one line

When a crime is committed against a court, the court cannot both be the victim and the judge; this chapter says how the case gets to a different court, and the four narrow situations where the court may act on the spot.

In exam wording: Chapter XXVIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 379 to 391, prescribes the procedure for offences affecting the administration of justice, providing for a complaint by the aggrieved Court, an appeal against the making or refusal of a complaint, and the limited powers of summary punishment.

Why the law has this at all

A witness lies on oath. A man forges a document and files it. Somebody shouts down the proceedings. A summoned witness simply does not come.

Every one of these is an offence, and every one of them injures the court in which it happens. That creates the difficulty the chapter exists to solve. If the court that was lied to could also try the perjury, it would be judging a wrong done to itself, on evidence it formed a view about while deciding something else. The appearance of the thing would be bad and the reality might be worse.

So the Sanhita separates the two roles. The court that was wronged makes a complaint; a different court tries it. Section 391 states that as a prohibition, and it is the section to open an answer with.

But an absolute separation would be unworkable. A man interrupting a hearing cannot be dealt with by a complaint filed next month; the trial is happening now. So four exceptions let the court act itself, and the Sanhita keeps them small by keeping the punishments small: three months, one thousand rupees, seven days, five hundred rupees.

Some words this chapter uses

Section 215 is the section that bars cognizance of these offences except on a complaint; clause (b) of section 215(1) is the class this chapter is about, offences committed in or in relation to a proceeding in a Court, or in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in one.

In the view or presence of the Court in section 384 means the offence happened where the Court could see it.

Before the rising of the Court means before the Court rises for the day.

Section 379: the complaint

Sub-section (1), the power. When, on an application or otherwise, any Court is of opinion that it is expedient in the interests of justice that an inquiry should be made into an offence referred to in section 215(1)(b) which appears to have been committed in or in relation to a proceeding in that Court, or in respect of a document produced or given in evidence in such a proceeding, that Court may, after such preliminary inquiry, if any, as it thinks necessary:

munotes.in379

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

(a) record a finding to that effect; (b) make a complaint thereof in writing; (c) send it to a Magistrate of the first class having jurisdiction; (d) take sufficient security for the appearance of the accused before that Magistrate, or, if the alleged offence is non-bailable and the Court thinks it necessary, send the accused in custody; and (e) bind over any person to appear and give evidence before that Magistrate.

Sub-section (2), the superior Court. Where the Court has neither made a complaint nor rejected an application for one, the power may be exercised by the Court to which it is subordinate within the meaning of section 215(4).

Sub-section (3), signature. The complaint is signed by such officer as the Court appoints where the Court is a High Court, and in any other case by the presiding officer or an officer authorised in writing.

Sub-section (4). "Court" has the same meaning as in section 215.

Sections 380 and 381: appeal and costs

Section 380(1). Any person on whose application a Court other than a High Court has refused to make a complaint under section 379(1) or (2), or against whom such a complaint has been made by such a Court, may appeal to the Court to which that Court is subordinate within the meaning of section 215(4). The superior Court may, after notice to the parties concerned, direct the withdrawal of the complaint, or direct the making of the complaint which the former Court might have made; and if it makes such a complaint, section 379 applies.

Sub-section (2), finality. An order under this section, and subject to any such order an order under section 379, shall be final and shall not be subject to revision.

Section 381, costs. Any Court dealing with an application to file a complaint under section 379, or an appeal under section 380, shall have power to make such order as to costs as may be just.

Two things here are examinable. The appeal lies both ways, to the man refused a complaint and to the man against whom one is made. And the resulting order is final and not revisable.

Sections 382 and 383: how the case is tried

Section 382(1). A Magistrate to whom a complaint is made under section 379 or 380 shall, notwithstanding anything in Chapter XVI, proceed as far as may be to deal with the case as if it were instituted on a police report.

munotes.in380

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Sub-section (2). Where it is brought to his notice, or to that of any Magistrate to whom the case is transferred, that an appeal is pending against the decision in the judicial proceeding out of which the matter arose, he may, if he thinks fit, at any stage, adjourn the hearing until that appeal is decided.

Section 383, summary trial for false evidence.

Sub-section (1). If, at the time of delivery of any judgment or final order disposing of a judicial proceeding, a Court of Session or Magistrate of the first class expresses an opinion that a witness appearing in that proceeding had knowingly or wilfully given false evidence, or had fabricated false evidence with the intention that it should be used in that proceeding, it may, if satisfied that it is necessary and expedient in the interests of justice that the witness should be tried summarily, take cognizance and, after giving the offender a reasonable opportunity of showing cause, try him summarily and sentence him to imprisonment up to three months, or fine up to one thousand rupees, or both.

Sub-section (2). The Court shall follow, as nearly as practicable, the procedure prescribed for summary trials.

Sub-section (3). Nothing in the section affects the Court's power to make a complaint under section 379 where it does not choose to proceed summarily.

Sub-section (4). Where, after action is initiated, it appears that an appeal or revision has been preferred against the judgment or order in which the opinion was expressed, the Court shall stay further proceedings until its disposal, and the trial shall abide by the result.

Sections 384 to 387: contempt in the Court's presence

Section 384(1). When an offence described in section 210, 213, 214, 215 or 267 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 is committed in the view or presence of any Civil, Criminal or Revenue Court, the Court may cause the offender to be detained in custody, and may, at any time before the rising of the Court on the same day, take cognizance and, after giving him a reasonable opportunity of showing cause, sentence him to fine not exceeding one thousand rupees and, in default, simple imprisonment up to one month unless the fine is sooner paid.

Sub-section (2). The Court shall record the fact constituting the offence, with the offender's statement if any, and the finding and sentence.

Sub-section (3). If the offence is under section 267 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita the record shall show the nature and stage of the judicial proceeding in which the Court interrupted or insulted was sitting, and the nature of the interruption or insult.

munotes.in381

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Section 385, when the Court will not use section 384.

Sub-section (1). If the Court considers that the person should be imprisoned otherwise than in default of fine, or that a fine exceeding two hundred rupees should be imposed, or for any other reason thinks the case should not be disposed of under section 384, it may, after recording the facts and the accused's statement, forward the case to a Magistrate having jurisdiction, and require security for his appearance, or, if sufficient security is not given, forward him in custody.

Sub-section (2). That Magistrate shall deal with the case as far as may be as if it were instituted on a police report.

Section 386. When the State Government so directs, any Registrar or Sub-Registrar appointed under the Registration Act, 1908, shall be deemed to be a Civil Court within the meaning of sections 384 and 385.

Section 387, the apology. Where a Court has under section 384 adjudged an offender to punishment, or under section 385 forwarded him to a Magistrate, for refusing or omitting to do anything he was lawfully required to do, or for any intentional insult or interruption, the Court may in its discretion discharge the offender or remit the punishment on his submission to the order or requisition of the Court, or on apology being made to its satisfaction.

Sections 388 to 391: refusal, absence, appeal, and the prohibition

Section 388, refusal to answer or produce. If a witness or a person called to produce a document or thing before a Criminal Court refuses to answer the questions put to him or to produce the document or thing in his possession or power which the Court requires, and does not, after a reasonable opportunity, offer any reasonable excuse, the Court may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, sentence him to simple imprisonment, or by warrant under the hand of the Presiding Magistrate or Judge commit him to the custody of an officer of the Court, for any term not exceeding seven days, unless in the meantime he consents to be examined and to answer, or to produce. If he persists, he may be dealt with under section 384 or section 385.

Section 389, non-attendance on summons.

Sub-section (1). If a witness summoned to appear before a Criminal Court, being legally bound to appear at a certain place and time, without just excuse neglects or refuses to attend, or departs before the time at which it is lawful for him to depart, and the Court is satisfied that it is expedient in the interests of justice that he should be tried summarily, it may take cognizance and, after giving him an opportunity of showing cause, sentence him to fine not exceeding five hundred rupees.

munotes.in382

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Sub-section (2). The Court shall follow, as nearly as practicable, the procedure for summary trials.

Section 390, appeals.

Sub-section (1). Any person sentenced by any Court other than a High Court under section 383, 384, 388 or 389 may, notwithstanding anything in the Sanhita, appeal to the Court to which decrees or orders made in that Court are ordinarily appealable.

Sub-section (2). Chapter XXXI applies so far as applicable, and the Appellate Court may alter or reverse the finding, or reduce or reverse the sentence.

Sub-section (3). An appeal from such a conviction by a Court of Small Causes lies to the Court of Session of that sessions division.

Sub-section (4). An appeal from such a conviction by a Registrar or Sub-Registrar deemed a Civil Court under section 386 lies to the Court of Session of the division in which his office is situate.

Section 391, the prohibition. Except as provided in sections 383, 384, 388 and 389, no Judge of a Criminal Court, other than a Judge of a High Court, and no Magistrate, shall try any person for any offence referred to in section 215 when that offence is committed before himself, or in contempt of his authority, or is brought under his notice as such Judge or Magistrate in the course of a judicial proceeding.

Notice the drafting. Section 390(1) lists the same four sections as section 391. The four situations in which a Judge may punish an offence against his own Court are exactly the four from which a special appeal is given. The exception and its safeguard are the same list.

A worked example

In a civil suit a witness produces a forged agreement and swears to it. The Judge disbelieves him and says so in the judgment.

Can the Judge try him for the forgery? No. Section 391 forbids it: the offence is one referred to in section 215, and it was brought under his notice as a Judge in a judicial proceeding.

What can he do? He may, if he thinks it expedient in the interests of justice, and after such preliminary inquiry as he thinks necessary, record a finding, make a complaint in writing, send it to a first class Magistrate, take security for the accused's appearance (or send him in custody if the offence is non-bailable and the Court thinks it necessary), and bind over witnesses, section 379(1).

The witness objects. He may appeal to the Court to which the complaining Court is subordinate, which after notice may direct the withdrawal of the complaint, section 380(1). That order is final and not subject to revision, section 380(2).

munotes.in383

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Suppose instead the Judge refused an application to complain. The applicant has the same appeal, and the superior Court may direct the making of the complaint itself.

The Magistrate receives the complaint. He deals with it as if it were instituted on a police report, section 382(1), and may adjourn if an appeal is pending against the decision out of which the matter arose, sub-section (2).

Change the offence. The witness merely gave false evidence, and the Court is a Court of Session. At the time of delivering judgment it may express that opinion and, if satisfied it is necessary and expedient, try him summarily after a reasonable opportunity to show cause, and sentence him to three months, one thousand rupees, or both, section 383(1). If an appeal or revision is filed against that judgment, the summary trial is stayed and abides the result, sub-section (4).

Change it again. A man in the gallery insults the Court while it is sitting. That is an offence under BNS section 267 committed in the view or presence of the Court. It may detain him, and before the rising of the Court on the same day take cognizance and, after a reasonable opportunity, fine him up to one thousand rupees, with up to one month's simple imprisonment in default, section 384(1). The record must show the nature and stage of the proceeding and the nature of the insult, sub-section (3).

The Court thinks a fine of two thousand rupees is called for. Then it may not use section 384. It records the facts and his statement and forwards the case to a Magistrate, taking security or sending him in custody, section 385.

He apologises. The Court may in its discretion discharge him or remit the punishment on his submission or on an apology to its satisfaction, section 387.

A witness refuses to answer. After a reasonable opportunity and with no reasonable excuse, the Court may, for reasons in writing, commit him for not more than seven days, ending as soon as he consents to answer; if he persists, sections 384 or 385 follow, section 388.

Another witness simply does not come. If the Court is satisfied it is expedient in the interests of justice, it may try him summarily and fine him up to five hundred rupees, section 389.

Each of these men wants to appeal. They may, to the Court to which decrees or orders of that Court are ordinarily appealable, section 390(1); from a Court of Small Causes or a deemed-Civil-Court Registrar, to the Court of Session.

munotes.in384

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Distinctions

The Court's responseSectionLimit
Complain and let another Court try379The general rule under s.391
Try summarily for false evidence383Three months, or one thousand rupees, or both
Punish contempt in its view or presence384One thousand rupees; default one month simple; before the rising of the Court that day
Commit for refusal to answer or produce388Seven days, ending on consent
Fine for non-attendance on summons389Five hundred rupees
Section 384Section 385
Who punishesThe Court itself, that dayA Magistrate to whom the case is forwarded
When usedThe Court is content with a fine up to one thousand rupeesImprisonment other than in default, or a fine over two hundred rupees, or any other reason
ProcedureRecord the facts, statement, finding and sentenceRecord the facts and statement, then forward, with security or in custody
Section 379 complaintSection 383 summary trial
Who triesA first class MagistrateThe Court of Session or first class Magistrate itself
WhenAny time the Court thinks it expedientAt the time of delivering the judgment or final order
SentenceWhatever the offence carriesThree months or one thousand rupees or both
Alternative preserveds.383(3): the Court may still complain under s.379

What this does NOT mean

Section 391 does not stop a High Court Judge. The prohibition is on Judges of Criminal Courts other than a Judge of a High Court, and on Magistrates.

A complaint under section 379 is not a conviction. It is what lets the Magistrate take cognizance; the trial is his.

The order under section 380 is not open to revision. Sub-section (2) says an order under that section, and subject to it an order under section 379, is final.

Section 384 is not a general contempt power. It reaches only the offences named, only when committed in the view or presence of the Court, only before the rising of the Court that day, and only up to a thousand rupee fine.

And section 388 is not a punishment for the refusal as such. The committal is up to seven days and ends the moment the witness consents to answer or produce; persistence is what moves the matter into sections 384 or 385.

Quick revision

  • 379: the Court records a finding, complains in writing, sends it to a first class Magistrate, takes security or sends the accused in custody, and binds over witnesses; a superior Court may act where the former neither complained nor rejected an application; signature by the presiding officer or an authorised officer, and in a High Court by an appointed officer.
  • 380: an appeal by the person refused a complaint or against whom one is made, to the superior Court, which may direct withdrawal or the making of a complaint; the order is final and not revisable. 381: costs.
  • 382: the Magistrate proceeds as if on a police report, and may adjourn pending an appeal in the parent proceeding.
  • 383: at the delivery of judgment, a Court of Session or first class Magistrate may try a lying witness summarily: three months, one thousand rupees, or both; summary trial procedure; the section 379 route is preserved; stayed by an appeal or revision.
  • 384: contempt offences under BNS ss.210, 213, 214, 215, 267 in the Court's view or presence: detain, and before the rising of the Court that day fine up to one thousand rupees, default one month simple; record the facts, statement, finding and sentence, and for s.267 the stage of the proceeding and the nature of the insult.
  • 385: where imprisonment other than in default, or a fine over two hundred rupees, or any other reason, forward to a Magistrate with security or in custody.
  • 386: a Registrar or Sub-Registrar may be deemed a Civil Court. 387: discharge or remission on submission or apology.
  • 388: refusal to answer or produce with no reasonable excuse, simple imprisonment or committal up to seven days, ending on consent; persistence goes to 384 or 385.
  • 389: non-attendance on summons without just excuse, summary trial, fine up to five hundred rupees.
  • 390: appeals from 383, 384, 388 and 389 to the Court to which that Court's decrees or orders are ordinarily appealable; from a Small Causes Court or a deemed-Civil-Court Registrar, to the Court of Session.
  • 391: except under 383, 384, 388 and 389, no Criminal Court Judge other than a High Court Judge, and no Magistrate, may try a section 215 offence committed before himself, in contempt of his authority, or brought under his notice in a judicial proceeding.
munotes.in385

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

Test yourself

1. Can a Magistrate try a man who forged a document filed in his own court? No. Section 391 forbids it, except in the four situations of sections 383, 384, 388 and 389. He must proceed by a complaint under section 379.

2. What five things may the aggrieved Court do under section 379(1)? Record a finding, make a complaint in writing, send it to a first class Magistrate having jurisdiction, take security for the accused's appearance or send him in custody if the offence is non-bailable and it thinks it necessary, and bind over witnesses.

munotes.in386

Offences Affecting the Administration of Justice

3. Who may appeal under section 380? Both the person on whose application a Court other than a High Court refused to make a complaint, and the person against whom such a complaint has been made.

4. When may a Court try a witness summarily for false evidence? At the time of delivering the judgment or final order disposing of the proceeding, if it is a Court of Session or a Magistrate of the first class and is satisfied that a summary trial is necessary and expedient in the interests of justice, section 383(1).

5. By when must a Court act under section 384? At any time before the rising of the Court on the same day.

6. For how long may a witness who refuses to answer be committed? For a term not exceeding seven days, and only until he consents to be examined and to answer or to produce, section 388.

7. Where does an appeal lie from a sentence under these sections? To the Court to which decrees or orders made in the sentencing Court are ordinarily appealable; from a Court of Small Causes, or from a Registrar or Sub-Registrar deemed a Civil Court, to the Court of Session of that division, section 390.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in387

Chapter Fifty-Eight

The Judgment

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Judgment - Section 353 to 365"

In one line

The judgment is where a trial becomes a decision, and these sections say when it is delivered, what it must contain, and who is entitled to a copy of it.

In exam wording: sections 392 to 394 and 402 to 406 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the pronouncement, language and contents of a judgment, the recording of special reasons, the bar on alteration, and the supply of copies.

Why the law has this at all

Everything before this point is preparation. The judgment is the act.

And because it is the act, it must be public, it must be reasoned, and it must be final. Public, so that justice is seen and not merely done: section 392 requires pronouncement in open Court. Reasoned, so that the accused knows why and the appellate court knows what to examine: section 393 requires the points for determination, the decision and the reasons. Final, so that a decided case stays decided: section 403 forbids alteration except of a clerical or arithmetical slip.

The Sanhita adds a fourth idea the old Code did not press: promptness. A judgment reserved indefinitely is a judgment denied, and section 392(1) now caps the reserve at forty-five days, with the judgment to be uploaded on the Court's portal within seven days.

Some words this chapter uses

The operative part is the part that convicts or acquits and passes sentence.

To pronounce is to deliver, read out, or read the operative part and explain the substance.

Alteration and review in section 403 mean changing the decision; correcting a clerical or arithmetical error is not that.

Section 392: pronouncement

Sub-section (1), when and how. The judgment in every trial in any Criminal Court of original jurisdiction shall be pronounced in open Court by the presiding officer, immediately after the termination of the trial, or at some subsequent time not later than forty-five days, of which notice shall be given to the parties or their advocates:

(a) by delivering the whole of the judgment; or (b) by reading out the whole of the judgment; or (c) by reading out the operative part and explaining the substance in a language which is understood by the accused or his advocate.

Sub-section (2), where it is delivered under (a). The presiding officer shall cause it to be taken down in short-hand, sign the transcript and every page as soon as it is ready, and write on it the date of delivery in open Court.

Sub-section (3), where it is read out under (b) or (c). It shall be dated and signed by the presiding officer in open Court, and if not written in his own hand, every page shall be signed by him.

munotes.in388

The Judgment

Sub-section (4), where only the operative part is read. The whole judgment or a copy shall be immediately made available for the perusal of the parties or their advocates free of cost. Proviso: the Court shall, as far as practicable, upload the copy of the judgment on its portal within seven days.

Sub-section (5), the accused in custody. He shall be brought up to hear the judgment pronounced, either in person or through audio-video electronic means.

Sub-section (6), the accused not in custody. He shall be required to attend, except where his personal attendance during the trial has been dispensed with and the sentence is one of fine only, or he is acquitted.

Proviso: where there are more accused than one and one or more do not attend on the day of pronouncement, the presiding officer may pronounce the judgment notwithstanding their absence, in order to avoid undue delay in the disposal of the case.

Sub-section (7), no invalidity for absence. No judgment shall be deemed invalid by reason only of the absence of any party or his advocate on the day or from the place notified, or of any omission or defect in serving the notice of that day and place.

Sub-section (8). Nothing in the section limits section 511, which is the section on irregularities.

Section 393: what a judgment must say

Sub-section (1). Except as otherwise expressly provided, every judgment:

(a) shall be written in the language of the Court; (b) shall contain the point or points for determination, the decision thereon, and the reasons for the decision; (c) shall specify the offence, and the section of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023 or other law, under which the accused is convicted, and the punishment to which he is sentenced; (d) if it is a judgment of acquittal, shall state the offence of which the accused is acquitted and direct that he be set at liberty.

Sub-section (2), the alternative. Where the conviction is under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and it is doubtful under which of two sections, or which of two parts of the same section, the offence falls, the Court shall distinctly express the same and pass judgment in the alternative.

Sub-section (3), reasons for sentence. Where the conviction is for an offence punishable with death or, in the alternative, with imprisonment for life or a term of years, the judgment shall state the reasons for the sentence awarded, and, in the case of a sentence of death, the special reasons for such sentence.

munotes.in389

The Judgment

Sub-section (4), the short sentence. Where the conviction is for an offence punishable with imprisonment for one year or more but the Court imposes less than three months, it shall record its reasons, unless the sentence is imprisonment till the rising of the Court, or the case was tried summarily.

Sub-section (5), the death sentence. When any person is sentenced to death, the sentence shall direct that he be hanged by the neck till he is dead.

Sub-section (6), certain orders. Every order under section 136 or section 157(2), and every final order under section 144, 164 or 166, shall contain the point or points for determination, the decision and the reasons.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) together are the sentencing-reasons rule, and they run in opposite directions. Special reasons are required for the heaviest sentence, death. Reasons are required for an unusually light sentence, under three months on an offence carrying a year or more. The law wants an explanation at both extremes.

Section 394: notifying the address of a previous convict

Sub-section (1). Where a person, having been convicted by a Court in India of an offence punishable with imprisonment for three years or upwards, is again convicted of an offence punishable with imprisonment for three years or upwards, by any Court other than that of a Magistrate of the second class, that Court may, if it thinks fit, at the time of passing a sentence of imprisonment, also order that his residence and any change of, or absence from, that residence after release be notified for a term not exceeding five years from the date of the expiration of the sentence.

Sub-section (2). The same applies to criminal conspiracies to commit such offences, and to their abetment and attempts.

Sub-section (3). If the conviction is set aside on appeal or otherwise, the order becomes void.

Sub-section (4). Such an order may also be made by an Appellate Court, or by the High Court or Court of Session in revision.

Sub-section (5). The State Government may by notification make rules for the notification of residence, change or absence by released convicts.

Sub-section (6). Those rules may provide for punishment for their breach, and a person charged with a breach may be tried by a Magistrate of competent jurisdiction in the district in which the place last notified as his residence is situated.

Sections 402 to 406: reasons, finality, copies

Section 402, special reasons for not being lenient. Where the Court could have dealt with:

(a) an accused under section 401 or under the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958; or (b) a youthful offender under the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 or any other law for the treatment, training or rehabilitation of youthful offenders,

munotes.in390

The Judgment

but has not done so, it shall record in its judgment the special reasons for not having done so.

Read that as the mirror image of section 393(3). Probation and juvenile treatment are what the law prefers where they are available; departing from the preference is what needs explaining.

Section 403, no alteration. Save as otherwise provided by the Sanhita or any other law, no Court, when it has signed its judgment or final order disposing of a case, shall alter or review the same except to correct a clerical or arithmetical error.

Section 404, copies.

Sub-section (1). When the accused is sentenced to imprisonment, a copy of the judgment shall, immediately after pronouncement, be given to him free of cost.

Sub-section (2). On his application, a certified copy, or, if he so desires, a translation in his own language if practicable or in the language of the Court, shall be given without delay, and free of cost in every case where the judgment is appealable by him. Proviso: where a sentence of death is passed or confirmed by the High Court, a certified copy shall be immediately given free of cost whether or not he applies.

Sub-section (3). Sub-section (2) applies to an order under section 136 as it applies to an appealable judgment.

Sub-section (4). Where the accused is sentenced to death and an appeal lies as of right, the Court shall inform him of the period within which the appeal should be preferred.

Sub-section (5). Any person affected by a judgment or order shall, on application and payment of the prescribed charges, be given a copy of the judgment, order, deposition or other part of the record. Proviso: the Court may for special reasons give it free. Further proviso: on the Prosecuting Officer's application, the Court may provide the Government a certified copy free of cost.

Sub-section (6). The High Court may by rules provide for copies to a person not affected, on payment of such fees and subject to such conditions as it prescribes.

Section 405, translation. The original judgment shall be filed with the record; and where the original is recorded in a language different from that of the Court, and either party so requires, a translation into the language of the Court shall be added to the record.

Section 406, copy to the District Magistrate. In cases tried by the Court of Session or a Chief Judicial Magistrate, that Court or Magistrate shall forward a copy of its finding and sentence, if any, to the District Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the trial was held.

munotes.in391

The Judgment

A worked example

A Sessions trial ends on 1 September. The Judge reserves judgment.

By when must he pronounce it? Not later than forty-five days, and notice of the date must be given to the parties or their advocates, section 392(1).

How may he pronounce it? By delivering the whole judgment, by reading it out whole, or by reading the operative part and explaining the substance in a language the accused or his advocate understands.

He takes the third course. Then the whole judgment or a copy must be made available immediately, free of cost, for the parties' perusal, and the Court must as far as practicable upload it on its portal within seven days, section 392(4).

The accused is in jail. He shall be brought up to hear it, in person or through audio-video electronic means, section 392(5).

One of four co-accused does not come. The Judge may pronounce anyway, to avoid undue delay, proviso to section 392(6); and the judgment is not invalid merely because a party or advocate was absent or the notice was defective, sub-section (7).

What must the judgment contain? The points for determination, the decision and the reasons; the offence and the section under which he is convicted and the punishment; and, if an acquittal, the offence acquitted of and a direction to set him at liberty, section 393(1).

The facts sit between two sections. The Court distinctly expresses the doubt and passes judgment in the alternative, section 393(2).

The sentence is death. The judgment must state the special reasons, section 393(3), and the sentence must direct that he be hanged by the neck till he is dead, sub-section (5). A certified copy must be given to him immediately, free, whether or not he applies, proviso to section 404(2), and the Court must tell him the period within which to appeal, section 404(4).

Change it: the offence carries three years and the Judge awards two months. He must record his reasons, section 393(4), unless it is imprisonment till the rising of the Court or a summary trial.

The accused was eligible for probation and the Court declined it. It must record the special reasons for not having done so, section 402.

He is sentenced to imprisonment. A copy of the judgment goes to him free of cost, immediately after pronouncement, section 404(1).

A week later the Judge notices he wrote "section 105" for "section 106". He may correct it: that is a clerical error, section 403. He may not reconsider the sentence.

munotes.in392

The Judgment

He had been convicted five years ago of an offence carrying three years or more, and this conviction is of the same class. The Court may order that his residence, and any change or absence, be notified for up to five years from the expiry of the sentence, section 394(1); and if the conviction is set aside, that order becomes void, sub-section (3).

Finally, the Court of Session forwards a copy of its finding and sentence to the District Magistrate of the local jurisdiction, section 406.

Distinctions

Mode of pronouncement, section 392(1)What follows
(a) Delivering the whole judgmentTaken down in short-hand; transcript and every page signed, dated as delivered in open Court, s.392(2)
(b) Reading out the whole judgmentDated and signed in open Court; every page signed if not in his own hand, s.392(3)
(c) Reading the operative part and explaining the substanceSame signing rule, plus the whole judgment made available free of cost immediately, and uploaded within seven days as far as practicable, s.392(4)
Reasons requiredSection
The points for determination and the decision393(1)(b)
The sentence, where death or life or a term is the alternative393(3)
Special reasons for a sentence of death393(3)
Reasons for a sentence under three months on an offence carrying a year or more393(4)
Special reasons for NOT applying section 401, the Probation of Offenders Act, or the Juvenile Justice Act402
Who gets a copyOn what termsSection
An accused sentenced to imprisonmentFree, immediately after pronouncement404(1)
The accused, on applicationCertified copy or translation, without delay; free where the judgment is appealable by him404(2)
An accused sentenced to death or whose sentence is confirmed by the High CourtImmediately, free, whether or not he applies404(2) proviso
Any person affectedOn application and prescribed charges; free for special reasons404(5)
The GovernmentFree certified copy on the Prosecuting Officer's application404(5) further proviso
A person not affectedAs the High Court's rules provide404(6)

What this does NOT mean

The forty-five days are not a target. Section 392(1) fixes the outer time for pronouncement after the termination of the trial.

Reading the operative part is not a shortcut. It obliges the Court to explain the substance in a language the accused or his advocate understands and to make the whole judgment available free of cost immediately.

A judgment is not invalid because somebody was absent. Section 392(7) says so expressly, including where the notice was omitted or defectively served.

munotes.in393

The Judgment

Section 403 does not prevent an appeal or revision. It stops the same Court altering its own signed judgment, except for a clerical or arithmetical error.

And section 394 is not a sentence. It is an order for notification of residence, made at the time of sentencing, lasting up to five years from the expiry of the sentence, and void if the conviction falls.

Quick revision

  • 392: pronounced in open Court, immediately or within forty-five days on notice; by delivering, reading out, or reading the operative part and explaining the substance; signed and dated, every page signed if not in his hand; whole judgment free and immediate where only the operative part is read, and uploaded within seven days as far as practicable; the accused in custody attends in person or by audio-video; absent co-accused do not stop pronouncement; absence or defective notice does not invalidate.
  • 393: language of the Court; points, decision, reasons; offence, section and punishment; on acquittal, the offence acquitted of and a direction to set at liberty; alternative judgment where the section is doubtful; reasons for sentence, and special reasons for death; reasons for under three months where the offence carries a year or more, save the rising of the Court or a summary trial; a death sentence directs hanging by the neck till dead.
  • 394: a second conviction of an offence carrying three years or more, by any Court other than a second class Magistrate, may carry an order to notify residence for up to five years after the sentence expires; extends to conspiracy, abetment and attempt; void if the conviction is set aside; available to an Appellate Court or in revision; State rules, with punishment for breach triable where the last notified residence is.
  • 402: special reasons must be recorded for not using section 401, the Probation of Offenders Act, or the Juvenile Justice Act.
  • 403: after signing, no alteration or review except a clerical or arithmetical error.
  • 404: free copy immediately on a sentence of imprisonment; certified copy or translation without delay on application, free where appealable; immediate free copy on a death sentence passed or confirmed; the Court tells him the appeal period; persons affected on charges; the Government free; others by High Court rules.
  • 405: the original is filed with the record, with a translation into the Court's language if either party requires.
  • 406: the Court of Session or Chief Judicial Magistrate forwards the finding and sentence to the District Magistrate.
munotes.in394

The Judgment

Test yourself

1. Within what time must a judgment be pronounced? Immediately after the termination of the trial, or at some subsequent time not later than forty-five days, of which notice shall be given to the parties or their advocates, section 392(1).

2. What are the three modes of pronouncement? Delivering the whole judgment; reading out the whole judgment; or reading out the operative part and explaining the substance in a language understood by the accused or his advocate.

3. What must every judgment contain? The point or points for determination, the decision on them and the reasons; the offence and the section under which the accused is convicted and the punishment; and, on an acquittal, the offence acquitted of and a direction to set him at liberty, section 393(1).

4. When must a Court record special reasons for its sentence? When it passes a sentence of death, section 393(3); and it must record its reasons for a sentence of less than three months where the offence is punishable with a year or more, section 393(4), unless the sentence is till the rising of the Court or the trial was summary.

5. When must a Court record special reasons for what it did NOT do? Where it could have dealt with the accused under section 401 or the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958, or with a youthful offender under the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 or a like law, and did not, section 402.

6. Can a Court change its own judgment? No, once signed, except to correct a clerical or arithmetical error, section 403.

7. What copy is an accused sentenced to imprisonment entitled to? A copy of the judgment, free of cost, immediately after its pronouncement, section 404(1); and on application, a certified copy or a translation without delay, free where the judgment is appealable by him.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in395

Chapter Fifty-Nine

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Syllabus topic 3.2, "Judgment - Section 353 to 365"

In one line

A conviction punishes; these sections try to repair, by paying the person who was hurt, and by paying the person who was arrested for nothing.

In exam wording: sections 395 to 401 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for compensation payable by the offender, the victim compensation scheme funded by the State, free treatment of victims, witness protection, compensation for groundless arrest, costs in non-cognizable cases, and release on probation or after admonition.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal trial is about the State and the accused. The person actually injured stands somewhere at the side of it, a witness in his own catastrophe.

That is a defensible arrangement for deciding guilt and it is a poor one for doing justice. A woman whose husband was killed gets a conviction and no money. A shopkeeper who was cheated watches the cheat go to jail while his loss stays his own. A victim of an acid attack needs surgery now, not a verdict in four years.

So the Sanhita builds three separate routes, and the reason there are three is that each fails where the next begins.

The offender can be made to pay, section 395, but only if he is convicted and only if he has something. So the State pays, section 396, through a scheme quantified by the Legal Services Authority, and that route works even where the case ends in acquittal, or discharge, or where the offender was never traced at all. And because money is slow, section 397 requires every hospital, public or private, to treat the victims of sexual offences free and at once.

Then the chapter turns the other way and asks who compensates the man who was arrested for nothing. Section 399 answers: the person who caused the arrest.

Some words this chapter uses

A victim here includes, in section 396, his dependents.

Recoverable in a Civil Court in section 395(1)(b) is the test of the loss for which the fine may be applied.

Probation of good conduct in section 401 is release on a bond to appear and receive sentence if called upon.

Admonition is a formal reprimand in place of a sentence.

Section 395: compensation out of the offender

Sub-section (1), where there is a fine. When a Court imposes a sentence of fine, or a sentence including a sentence of death of which fine forms a part, it may, when passing judgment, order the whole or any part of the fine recovered to be applied:

(a) in defraying the expenses properly incurred in the prosecution; (b) in payment to any person of compensation for any loss or injury caused by the offence, where the compensation is, in the Court's opinion, recoverable by that person in a Civil Court; (c) where a person is convicted of causing the death of another, or of abetting it, in paying compensation to those entitled under the Fatal Accidents Act, 1855 to recover damages for the loss resulting from the death; (d) where a person is convicted of an offence including theft, criminal misappropriation, criminal breach of trust or cheating, or of dishonestly receiving or retaining or voluntarily assisting in disposing of stolen property, in compensating a bona fide purchaser of that property for its loss if the property is restored to the person entitled.

munotes.in396

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Sub-section (2), the appeal. Where the fine is imposed in a case subject to appeal, no payment shall be made before the appeal period has elapsed, or, if an appeal is presented, before its decision.

Sub-section (3), where there is no fine. When a Court imposes a sentence of which fine does not form a part, it may, when passing judgment, order the accused to pay such compensation as may be specified to the person who has suffered any loss or injury by reason of the act for which he was sentenced.

Sub-section (4). Such an order may also be made by an Appellate Court, or by the High Court or Court of Session in revision.

Sub-section (5), no double recovery. At the time of awarding compensation in any subsequent civil suit relating to the same matter, the Court shall take into account any sum paid or recovered under this section.

Section 396: the victim compensation scheme

Sub-section (1). Every State Government in co-ordination with the Central Government shall prepare a scheme for providing funds for compensation to the victim or his dependents who have suffered loss or injury as a result of the crime and who require rehabilitation.

Sub-section (2). Whenever a recommendation is made by the Court, the District Legal Service Authority or the State Legal Service Authority shall decide the quantum.

Sub-section (3), when the Court recommends. If the trial Court, at the conclusion of the trial, is satisfied that the compensation under section 395 is not adequate for rehabilitation, or where the case ends in acquittal or discharge and the victim has to be rehabilitated, it may make a recommendation for compensation.

Sub-section (4), no offender at all. Where the offender is not traced or identified but the victim is identified, and no trial takes place, the victim or his dependents may apply to the State or District Legal Services Authority.

munotes.in397

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Sub-section (5), the time limit. On a recommendation or an application, the Authority shall, after due enquiry, award adequate compensation, completing the enquiry within two months.

Sub-section (6), interim relief. The Authority may, to alleviate the suffering of the victim, order immediate first-aid facility or medical benefits free of cost, on the certificate of a police officer not below the rank of the officer in charge of a police station, or a Magistrate of the area, or any other interim relief it thinks fit.

Sub-section (7). Compensation payable by the State Government under this section is in addition to the fine payable to the victim under sections 65, 70 and 124(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) are the whole point of the section and the two lines an examiner looks for. Compensation under this scheme does not depend on a conviction, and does not even depend on there being an accused.

Sections 397 and 398: treatment, and witness protection

Section 397. All hospitals, public or private, whether run by the Central Government, a State Government, local bodies or any other person, shall immediately provide first-aid or medical treatment free of cost to victims of an offence under sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70, 71 or 124(1) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, or under sections 4, 6, 8 or 10 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, and shall immediately inform the police of the incident.

Section 398. Every State Government shall prepare and notify a Witness Protection Scheme for the State with a view to ensure protection of the witnesses.

Section 398 is one sentence long and it is new. Its significance is that witness protection, which was previously a matter of judicial direction, is now a statutory duty of every State Government.

Sections 399 and 400: the other side of the ledger

Section 399, groundless arrest.

Sub-section (1). Whenever a person causes a police officer to arrest another, and it appears to the Magistrate hearing the case that there was no sufficient ground for causing the arrest, the Magistrate may award compensation not exceeding one thousand rupees, payable by the person causing the arrest to the person arrested, for his loss of time and expenses.

Sub-section (2). Where more than one person is arrested, the Magistrate may award to each of them such compensation, not exceeding one thousand rupees.

Sub-section (3), recovery. The compensation may be recovered as if it were a fine, and if it cannot be so recovered, the person liable shall be sentenced to simple imprisonment for a term not exceeding thirty days, unless the sum is sooner paid.

munotes.in398

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Section 400, costs in non-cognizable cases.

Sub-section (1). Whenever a complaint of a non-cognizable offence is made to a Court and it convicts, it may, in addition to the penalty, order the accused to pay the complainant, in whole or in part, the cost incurred by him in the prosecution, with simple imprisonment not exceeding thirty days in default; and those costs may include process fees, witness expenses and advocate's fees which the Court considers reasonable.

Sub-section (2). Such an order may also be made by an Appellate Court, or the High Court or Court of Session in revision.

Section 401: probation of good conduct, and admonition

Sub-section (1), who is eligible. Where:

  • a person not under twenty-one years of age is convicted of an offence punishable with fine only, or with imprisonment for seven years or less; or
  • a person under twenty-one years of age, or any woman, is convicted of an offence not punishable with death or imprisonment for life,

and no previous conviction is proved, and it appears to the Court, regard being had to the age, character or antecedents of the offender and to the circumstances in which the offence was committed, that it is expedient that he should be released on probation of good conduct, the Court may, instead of sentencing him at once, direct that he be released on his entering into a bond or bail bond to appear and receive sentence when called upon during such period, not exceeding three years, as the Court directs, and in the meantime to keep the peace and be of good behaviour.

Proviso: where a first offender is convicted by a Magistrate of the second class not specially empowered, and that Magistrate thinks the power should be exercised, he shall record his opinion and submit the proceedings to a Magistrate of the first class, forwarding the accused or taking bail for his appearance.

Sub-section (2). The first class Magistrate to whom the proceedings are submitted may pass such sentence or make such order as he might have passed had the case originally been heard by him, and may make or direct further inquiry or additional evidence.

Sub-section (3), admonition. Where a person is convicted of theft, theft in a building, dishonest misappropriation, cheating, or any offence under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita punishable with not more than two years' imprisonment, or any offence punishable with fine only, and no previous conviction is proved, the Court may, having regard to his age, character, antecedents or physical or mental condition and to the trivial nature of the offence or any extenuating circumstances, instead of sentencing him, release him after due admonition.

munotes.in399

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Sub-section (4). Such an order may also be made by an Appellate Court, or the High Court or Court of Session in revision.

Sub-section (5). Where such an order has been made, the High Court or Court of Session may, on appeal where there is a right of appeal, or in revision, set it aside and pass sentence according to law. Proviso: it shall not inflict a greater punishment than the convicting Court might have inflicted.

Sub-section (6). Sections 140, 143 and 414 apply, so far as may be, to sureties offered under this section.

Sub-section (7). Before directing release under sub-section (1), the Court shall be satisfied that the offender or his surety has a fixed place of abode or regular occupation in the place for which the Court acts, or in which the offender is likely to live during the period named.

Sub-section (8). If the convicting Court, or a Court which could have dealt with the original offence, is satisfied that he has failed to observe any condition of his recognizance, it may issue a warrant for his apprehension.

Sub-section (9). On apprehension he shall be brought forthwith before the Court issuing the warrant, which may remand him in custody until the case is heard, or admit him to bail with a sufficient surety conditioned on his appearing for sentence, and may, after hearing the case, pass sentence.

Sub-section (10). Nothing in the section affects the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, or any other law for the treatment, training or rehabilitation of youthful offenders.

Remember section 402 from the last chapter: where the Court could have used section 401 or the Probation of Offenders Act or the Juvenile Justice Act and did not, it must record special reasons.

A worked example

Sunita's husband is killed. Two men are tried; one is convicted and fined, the other acquitted.

Compensation from the convict. The Court may, when passing judgment, order the fine applied to pay the persons entitled under the Fatal Accidents Act, 1855 for the loss resulting from the death, section 395(1)(c). If the sentence carried no fine, the Court may still order the accused to pay a specified sum to the person who suffered loss or injury, section 395(3).

When does the money move? If the case is subject to appeal, not before the appeal period elapses, or, if an appeal is filed, not before it is decided, section 395(2).

munotes.in400

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

The amount is not enough for her rehabilitation. At the conclusion of the trial the Court may recommend compensation under the victim compensation scheme, and the District or State Legal Services Authority decides the quantum and must complete the enquiry within two months, sections 396(2), (3) and (5).

The other accused was acquitted, and the family of the second victim needs help. Section 396(3) covers that too: the Court may recommend where the case ends in acquittal or discharge and the victim has to be rehabilitated.

Change it entirely: the killer is never traced. Then the victim or his dependents may apply directly to the State or District Legal Services Authority, section 396(4), and the Authority may order immediate free first aid or medical benefits on the certificate of the station house officer or a Magistrate, or any other interim relief, sub-section (6).

A different case: a girl is brought to a private hospital after a sexual assault. The hospital must treat her immediately and free of cost, and must immediately inform the police, section 397. It makes no difference that it is private, or who runs it.

Witnesses in that case are threatened. The State's Witness Protection Scheme, which every State Government is bound to prepare and notify, is the machinery, section 398.

Now the other side. Ramesh, out of spite, causes the police to arrest his neighbour. The Magistrate finds there was no sufficient ground. He may award the neighbour up to one thousand rupees for loss of time and expenses, section 399(1); if several men were arrested, up to a thousand rupees each, sub-section (2). The money is recovered as a fine, and in default Ramesh may be sentenced to simple imprisonment up to thirty days, sub-section (3).

A complainant prosecutes a non-cognizable offence and wins. The Court may order the convict to pay his costs, including process fees, witness expenses and reasonable advocate's fees, with thirty days' simple imprisonment in default, section 400.

Finally, a nineteen-year-old first offender convicted of an offence carrying three years. The Court may, having regard to his age, character or antecedents and the circumstances, release him on a bond to appear and receive sentence when called upon within a period not exceeding three years, keeping the peace and being of good behaviour, section 401(1); and it must first be satisfied that he or his surety has a fixed abode or regular occupation, sub-section (7).

He breaks the conditions. The Court issues a warrant, he is brought forthwith, and the Court may remand or bail him and, after hearing, pass sentence, sub-sections (8) and (9).

munotes.in401

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Distinctions

Section 395Section 396
Who paysThe convict, out of the fine or as orderedThe State, from the scheme's funds
Who decides the amountThe Court, when passing judgmentThe District or State Legal Services Authority
Requires a convictionYesNo: available on acquittal or discharge, and where the offender is never traced
Time limitNone statedEnquiry completed within two months
Interim reliefNot providedFree first aid or medical benefits, or other interim relief
Application of the fine under section 395(1)To whom
(a) Prosecution expensesThe prosecution
(b) Loss or injury caused by the offenceAny person, if recoverable in a Civil Court
(c) Death caused or abettedThose entitled under the Fatal Accidents Act, 1855
(d) Theft, misappropriation, breach of trust, cheating, receivingA bona fide purchaser, if the property is restored to the person entitled
Section 401(1), probationSection 401(3), admonition
WhoNot under 21 convicted of fine only or seven years or less; or under 21 or any woman convicted of an offence not punishable with death or lifeAny person convicted of theft, theft in a building, misappropriation, cheating, an offence punishable with not more than two years, or fine only
ConditionNo previous conviction; regard to age, character, antecedents and circumstancesNo previous conviction; regard to age, character, antecedents, physical or mental condition, and the trivial nature or extenuating circumstances
OrderBond to appear and receive sentence within up to three years, keeping the peaceRelease after due admonition

What this does NOT mean

Section 395 does not turn a criminal court into a civil one. Clause (b) is confined to compensation the Court thinks recoverable in a Civil Court, and sub-section (5) requires a later civil court to take into account what was paid.

Section 396 is not a discretion of the trial Court alone. The Court recommends; the Legal Services Authority decides the quantum and must do so within two months.

It is not conditional on the trial's result. Acquittal, discharge, or no trial at all still leave the route open.

Section 397 is not confined to Government hospitals, and free treatment is not conditional on a police report first: the hospital treats immediately and then informs the police.

Section 399 is not compensation from the State. It is paid by the person who caused the arrest, and is capped at one thousand rupees per person arrested.

And section 401 is not an acquittal. The offender is convicted; what is withheld is the sentence, and it can be passed later if he breaks the bond.

munotes.in402

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

Quick revision

  • 395: the Court may apply the fine to prosecution expenses, compensation recoverable in a Civil Court, Fatal Accidents Act claimants, and a bona fide purchaser where the property is restored; where there is no fine, it may order the accused to pay a specified sum; no payment till the appeal period passes or the appeal is decided; available to an Appellate Court or in revision; a later civil court must take it into account.
  • 396: every State with the Centre shall prepare a victim compensation scheme; the Legal Services Authority fixes the quantum on the Court's recommendation, including where the compensation under s.395 is inadequate or the case ends in acquittal or discharge; where the offender is untraced and no trial takes place, the victim or dependents apply directly; enquiry within two months; immediate free first aid or medical benefits and other interim relief; in addition to the fine payable under BNS ss.65, 70 and 124(1).
  • 397: all hospitals, public or private, to give immediate free first aid or treatment to victims of BNS ss.64 to 68, 70, 71, 124(1) and POCSO ss.4, 6, 8, 10, and to inform the police immediately.
  • 398: every State Government shall prepare and notify a Witness Protection Scheme.
  • 399: up to one thousand rupees to a person groundlessly arrested, paid by the person who caused the arrest, each where several are arrested; recovered as a fine, default thirty days simple imprisonment.
  • 400: in non-cognizable cases, on conviction, the accused may be ordered to pay the complainant's costs, including process fees, witnesses and reasonable advocate's fees, default thirty days simple.
  • 401: probation of good conduct on a bond for up to three years for a first offender in the two eligibility classes; admonition for the listed petty offences; fixed abode or occupation required; warrant on breach, then remand or bail and sentence; the Probation of Offenders Act and the Juvenile Justice Act are unaffected.

Test yourself

1. Can a Court order compensation where the sentence carries no fine? Yes. Section 395(3) allows the Court, when passing judgment, to order the accused to pay such compensation as specified to the person who suffered loss or injury by reason of the act.

2. When may the fine be paid over to the victim? Not before the period allowed for presenting an appeal has elapsed, or, if an appeal is presented, not before its decision, section 395(2).

3. Who fixes the amount under the victim compensation scheme? The District Legal Service Authority or the State Legal Service Authority, on the Court's recommendation or on the victim's application, and it must complete the enquiry within two months, section 396.

munotes.in403

Compensation to Victims, and to the Wrongly Accused

4. Is compensation under section 396 available if the accused is acquitted? Yes. Section 396(3) covers cases ending in acquittal or discharge where the victim has to be rehabilitated, and section 396(4) covers cases where the offender is never traced and no trial takes place.

5. What duty does section 397 place on a private hospital? To provide first aid or medical treatment immediately and free of cost to victims of the listed offences under the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita and POCSO, and to inform the police of the incident immediately.

6. Who pays a person who was arrested on no sufficient ground? The person who caused the police officer to arrest him, up to one thousand rupees for loss of time and expenses, recoverable as a fine, section 399.

7. On what conditions may a first offender be released on probation of good conduct? He must fall within one of the two classes in section 401(1), no previous conviction must be proved, the Court must think release expedient having regard to his age, character or antecedents and the circumstances, and it must be satisfied that he or his surety has a fixed place of abode or regular occupation; he enters a bond for a period not exceeding three years to appear and receive sentence when called upon and meanwhile to keep the peace and be of good behaviour.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in404

Chapter Sixty

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXX lies between MU's printed topics 3.2 and 3.3 and is named by neither, but a death sentence is not executable without it and it is asked.

In one line

A Sessions Court can pronounce a death sentence but cannot make it effective; the High Court must look at the whole case again and confirm it.

In exam wording: Chapter XXX of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 407 to 412, requires the submission of a sentence of death by the Court of Session to the High Court for confirmation, and sets out the High Court's powers on such a submission.

Why the law has this at all

Because a death sentence is the one punishment that cannot be corrected afterwards.

Every other error the criminal law makes is, in principle, reparable. A man wrongly imprisoned can be released. A fine can be refunded. A conviction can be set aside and a name restored. A man wrongly hanged cannot be given anything back.

So the law does something for this sentence that it does for no other: it refuses to let the sentencing court's own decision be final, and it refuses to leave the check to the convict's initiative. An appeal depends on somebody filing it, and a condemned man may be illiterate, unrepresented, or simply resigned. Confirmation happens by itself. The proceedings go up forthwith, and nothing can be done to him until two Judges of the High Court have looked at the case and put their names to it.

Note also how wide the reference is. This is not review of the sentence alone. Section 408 lets the High Court take further evidence on any point bearing on guilt or innocence, and section 409 lets it acquit. The whole case is reopened, because the whole case must be right.

Some words this chapter uses

Submission is the sending up of the proceedings; it is not an appeal and needs no party to move it.

Confirmation is the High Court's order making the sentence executable.

Annulling the conviction in section 409(b) means setting it aside as a conviction of that offence.

Section 407: the submission

Sub-section (1). When the Court of Session passes a sentence of death, the proceedings shall forthwith be submitted to the High Court, and the sentence shall not be executed unless it is confirmed by the High Court.

Sub-section (2). The Court passing the sentence shall commit the convicted person to jail custody under a warrant.

Three words carry the section. Forthwith, so there is no waiting. Shall, so it is not for the Sessions Judge to decide whether the case is clear enough to need no confirmation. And shall not be executed unless confirmed, which is the operative prohibition.

Section 408: further inquiry and additional evidence

Sub-section (1). If, when the proceedings are submitted, the High Court thinks that a further inquiry should be made into, or additional evidence taken upon, any point bearing upon the guilt or innocence of the convicted person, it may make the inquiry or take the evidence itself, or direct the Court of Session to do so.

munotes.in405

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

Sub-section (2). Unless the High Court otherwise directs, the presence of the convicted person may be dispensed with when the inquiry is made or the evidence taken.

Sub-section (3). Where the inquiry or evidence is not made or taken by the High Court, the result shall be certified to that Court.

The words bearing upon the guilt or innocence are the ones to quote. They show that the High Court on a confirmation reference is not confined to asking whether death was the right sentence for a man properly convicted.

Section 409: what the High Court may do

In any case submitted under section 407, the High Court:

(a) may confirm the sentence, or pass any other sentence warranted by law; or (b) may annul the conviction, and convict the accused of any offence of which the Court of Session might have convicted him, or order a new trial on the same or an amended charge; or (c) may acquit the accused person.

Proviso: no order of confirmation shall be made until the period allowed for preferring an appeal has expired, or, if an appeal is presented within that period, until the appeal is disposed of.

The three clauses are a ladder, and they should be stated in that order. Clause (a) accepts the conviction and deals with the sentence. Clause (b) accepts that something was proved but not that offence, or that the trial itself must be done again. Clause (c) rejects the case altogether.

Sections 410 to 412: two Judges, a difference, and the copy back

Section 410. In every case so submitted, the confirmation of the sentence, or any new sentence or order passed by the High Court, shall, when the Court consists of two or more Judges, be made, passed and signed by at least two of them.

Section 411. Where such a case is heard by a Bench of Judges who are equally divided in opinion, the case shall be decided in the manner provided by section 433, which is the section on a difference of opinion among the Judges of an Appellate Court.

Section 412. In cases submitted for confirmation, the proper officer of the High Court shall, without delay after the order of confirmation or other order is made, send a copy of the order, physically or through electronic means, under the seal of the High Court and attested with his official signature, to the Court of Session.

munotes.in406

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

The words or through electronic means in section 412 are new; the old Code knew only a physical copy.

A worked example

A Court of Session convicts Deepak of murder and sentences him to death.

What happens at once? The proceedings are forthwith submitted to the High Court, section 407(1), and Deepak is committed to jail custody under a warrant, sub-section (2).

Deepak does not appeal. It makes no difference. The submission is not his to make or to withhold, and the sentence cannot be executed unless the High Court confirms it.

The High Court doubts a piece of medical evidence. It may take additional evidence itself, or direct the Court of Session to take it, on any point bearing on guilt or innocence, section 408(1); Deepak's presence may be dispensed with unless the High Court directs otherwise, sub-section (2); and where the Sessions Court takes it, the result is certified to the High Court, sub-section (3).

On that material the High Court is satisfied of guilt but thinks death excessive. It may pass any other sentence warranted by law, section 409(a).

It concludes the offence was culpable homicide not amounting to murder. It may annul the conviction and convict him of an offence of which the Court of Session might have convicted him, section 409(b), or order a new trial on the same or an amended charge.

It concludes the case is not proved at all. It may acquit, section 409(c).

Deepak has filed an appeal. Then no order of confirmation may be made until that appeal is disposed of, proviso to section 409. If he has not appealed, none may be made until the appeal period has expired.

The Bench is of two Judges and both agree. The confirmation must be made, passed and signed by at least two of them, section 410.

They disagree. The case is decided in the manner provided by section 433, section 411.

The order is made. The proper officer of the High Court sends a copy without delay, physically or electronically, under the seal of the Court and attested with his official signature, to the Court of Session, section 412.

Distinctions

Confirmation, Chapter XXXAppeal, Chapter XXXI
Who starts itNobody; the Court of Session submits forthwithThe appellant, by filing
Whether it happens if the convict does nothingYesNo
ScopeGuilt and sentence, with power to take evidence on guilt or innocenceThe grounds taken
PowersConfirm, pass another sentence, annul the conviction, order a new trial, acquitThe powers in section 427
SignaturesAt least two Judges where the Court has two or moreNo such special rule
munotes.in407

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

High Court's options under section 409Effect
(a) Confirm, or pass any other sentence warranted by lawThe conviction stands
(b) Annul the conviction and convict of an offence the Sessions Court might have convicted him of, or order a new trial on the same or an amended chargeThe conviction goes
(c) AcquitThe case goes

What this does NOT mean

Submission is not a formality. Section 408 gives the High Court power to take evidence on guilt or innocence, and section 409 the power to acquit.

It is not a substitute for the appeal, nor the appeal for it. Both may exist in the same case, and the proviso to section 409 sequences them: no confirmation until the appeal period runs out or the appeal is decided.

The Court of Session does not lose custody of the prisoner to the High Court. Section 407(2) requires it to commit him to jail custody under a warrant.

A single Judge cannot confirm where the Court consists of two or more. Section 410 requires the confirmation, or any new sentence or order, to be made, passed and signed by at least two Judges.

And the sentence does not become executable when the High Court decides. It becomes executable on confirmation, and the Court of Session acts on the copy of the order sent under section 412.

Quick revision

  • 407: a Court of Session sentence of death goes forthwith to the High Court; not executable unless confirmed; the convict is committed to jail custody under a warrant.
  • 408: the High Court may order further inquiry or additional evidence on any point bearing on guilt or innocence, itself or through the Court of Session; the convict's presence may be dispensed with unless otherwise directed; the result is certified where the Sessions Court acts.
  • 409: the High Court may (a) confirm or pass any other lawful sentence, (b) annul the conviction and convict of a lesser offence or order a new trial, or (c) acquit; no confirmation until the appeal period expires or the appeal is disposed of.
  • 410: confirmation or any new sentence or order is made, passed and signed by at least two Judges where the Court consists of two or more.
  • 411: on an equal division, the case is decided as provided by section 433.
  • 412: the proper officer sends a copy of the order without delay, physically or electronically, under the seal and his official signature, to the Court of Session.
munotes.in408

Confirmation of a Death Sentence

Test yourself

1. Can a Sessions Court's death sentence be carried out on its own authority? No. Section 407(1) requires the proceedings to be submitted forthwith to the High Court, and the sentence shall not be executed unless confirmed by the High Court.

2. Does confirmation depend on the convict appealing? No. The submission is automatic and independent of any appeal; and by the proviso to section 409, no confirmation may be made until the appeal period expires or a filed appeal is disposed of.

3. Can the High Court on a confirmation reference look at guilt? Yes. Section 408(1) allows further inquiry or additional evidence on any point bearing upon the guilt or innocence of the convicted person, and section 409(c) allows an acquittal.

4. Must the convict be present when additional evidence is taken? No. Unless the High Court otherwise directs, his presence may be dispensed with, section 408(2).

5. What are the High Court's three options under section 409? Confirm the sentence or pass any other sentence warranted by law; annul the conviction and convict of an offence of which the Court of Session might have convicted him or order a new trial on the same or an amended charge; or acquit the accused.

6. How many Judges must sign a confirmation? At least two, where the Court consists of two or more Judges, section 410.

7. What happens if the Judges hearing the reference are equally divided? The case is decided in the manner provided by section 433, section 411.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in409

Chapter Sixty-One

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Appeals - Section 372 to 394"

In one line

An appeal exists only where a statute gives it, and this Part says who has one, against what order, and to which court.

In exam wording: sections 413 to 421 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide that no appeal lies except as expressly given, confer a right of appeal on the victim, and set out the forums and exclusions for appeals from convictions, acquittals and inadequate sentences.

Why the law has this at all

A trial court can be wrong, and a system that never admitted this would be intolerable. An appeal is how the law admits it.

But an unlimited appeal would be its own injustice. If every order of every Magistrate could be carried up, a trivial fine would generate years of litigation and the courts would never reach the serious cases. So the law makes appeals a matter of grant rather than of right: section 413 says no appeal lies except as provided, and the rest of the Part then provides.

The Part is best read as answering four questions, and an answer that takes them in order will not go wrong.

Who is appealing? The convict, sections 415 to 417 and 421. The State against an inadequate sentence, section 418. The State, the District Magistrate or a complainant against an acquittal, section 419. Or the victim, under the proviso to section 413.

Against what? A conviction, an acquittal, a sentence, an order for security, or an order on compensation.

To which court? Supreme Court, High Court or Court of Session, depending on who convicted and how heavily.

And is the appeal barred? By a plea of guilty, section 416, or by the pettiness of the sentence, section 417.

Some words this chapter uses

An appeal is a rehearing by a superior court on the record, with the powers section 427 gives.

Special leave in section 419(4) is the High Court's permission to a complainant to appeal from an acquittal.

Leave in section 419(3) is the High Court's permission for a State or Central Government appeal from an acquittal.

Section 413: no appeal unless given, and the victim's right

The rule. No appeal shall lie from any judgment or order of a Criminal Court except as provided for by this Sanhita or by any other law for the time being in force.

The proviso, and it is the section's most asked part. The victim shall have a right to prefer an appeal against any order passed by the Court:

  • acquitting the accused; or
  • convicting for a lesser offence; or
  • imposing inadequate compensation,

and such appeal shall lie to the Court to which an appeal ordinarily lies against the order of conviction of such Court.

munotes.in410

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Three points to make about the proviso. It gives the victim a right, not a leave-dependent privilege, so it does not need the permission that section 419(3) and (4) require of the State and the complainant. Its third ground, inadequate compensation, has no counterpart anywhere else in the Part. And its forum rule is borrowed: wherever an appeal against a conviction by that Court would go, the victim's appeal goes.

Sections 414 to 417: the convict's appeal, and what bars it

Section 414, security orders. Any person:

(i) ordered under section 136 to give security for keeping the peace or for good behaviour; or (ii) aggrieved by an order refusing to accept or rejecting a surety under section 140,

may appeal to the Court of Session. Proviso: the section does not apply to persons whose proceedings are laid before a Sessions Judge under section 141(2) or (4).

Section 415, appeals from convictions.

Sub-section (1). A person convicted on a trial held by a High Court in its extraordinary original criminal jurisdiction may appeal to the Supreme Court.

Sub-section (2). A person convicted on a trial held by a Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge, or on a trial by any other Court in which a sentence of imprisonment for more than seven years has been passed against him or against any other person convicted at the same trial, may appeal to the High Court.

Sub-section (3). Save as provided in sub-section (2), a person: (a) convicted on a trial held by a Magistrate of the first class, or of the second class; or (b) sentenced under section 364; or (c) in respect of whom an order has been made or a sentence passed under section 401 by any Magistrate,

may appeal to the Court of Session.

Sub-section (4). An appeal against a sentence under BNS sections 64, 65, 66, 67, 68, 70 or 71 shall be disposed of within six months from the date of filing.

Read sub-section (2) carefully. The seven year threshold is not only about his own sentence. If any other person convicted at the same trial got more than seven years, his appeal too lies to the High Court.

Section 416, the plea of guilty. Notwithstanding section 415, where an accused has pleaded guilty and been convicted on that plea, there is no appeal:

(i) if the conviction is by a High Court; or (ii) if the conviction is by a Court of Session or a Magistrate of the first or second class, except as to the extent or legality of the sentence.

munotes.in411

Who May Appeal, and Against What

The distinction between (i) and (ii) is examinable. A plea of guilty before a High Court bars the appeal entirely; before any other court it bars the appeal on guilt but leaves open the extent or legality of the sentence.

Section 417, petty cases. Notwithstanding section 415, there is no appeal by a convicted person:

(a) where a High Court passes only imprisonment not exceeding three months, or fine not exceeding one thousand rupees, or both; (b) where a Court of Session passes only imprisonment not exceeding three months, or fine not exceeding two hundred rupees, or both; (c) where a Magistrate of the first class passes only a fine not exceeding one hundred rupees; (d) where, in a case tried summarily, a Magistrate empowered under section 283 passes only a fine not exceeding two hundred rupees.

Proviso: an appeal may be brought if any other punishment is combined with such a sentence; but the sentence is not appealable merely because: (i) the convict is ordered to furnish security to keep the peace; or (ii) a direction for imprisonment in default of fine is included; or (iii) more than one sentence of fine is passed, if the total does not exceed the amount specified for that case.

Sections 418 and 419: appeals by the State and by a complainant

Section 418, inadequacy of sentence.

Sub-section (1). The State Government may, in any case of conviction on a trial held by any Court other than a High Court, direct the Public Prosecutor to present an appeal against the sentence on the ground of its inadequacy: (a) to the Court of Session if the sentence was passed by a Magistrate, and (b) to the High Court if by any other Court.

Sub-section (2). Where the offence was investigated by an agency empowered under a Central Act other than the Sanhita, the Central Government may also so direct, to the same forums.

Sub-section (3), the safeguard. The Court shall not enhance the sentence except after giving the accused a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the enhancement; and while showing cause the accused may plead for his acquittal or for the reduction of the sentence.

Sub-section (4). An appeal against a sentence under BNS sections 64 to 68, 70 or 71 shall be disposed of within six months of filing.

Sub-section (3) is what makes an enhancement appeal fair, and it is generously drafted: the accused answering an enhancement notice is not confined to defending the sentence he got; he may ask for acquittal.

Section 419, appeals from acquittals.

munotes.in412

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Sub-section (1). (a) The District Magistrate may, in any case, direct the Public Prosecutor to appeal to the Court of Session from an order of acquittal passed by a Magistrate in respect of a cognizable and non-bailable offence. (b) The State Government may, in any case, direct the Public Prosecutor to appeal to the High Court from an original or appellate order of acquittal passed by any Court other than a High Court, other than an order under clause (a) and other than an order of acquittal passed by the Court of Session in revision.

Sub-section (2). Where the offence was investigated under a Central Act other than the Sanhita, the Central Government may also direct such appeals, to the same forums and with the same exclusions.

Sub-section (3). No appeal to the High Court under sub-section (1) or (2) shall be entertained except with the leave of the High Court.

Sub-section (4), the complainant. Where the acquittal is in a case instituted upon complaint and the High Court, on the complainant's application, grants special leave to appeal, the complainant may present such an appeal to the High Court.

Sub-section (5), limitation. No application for special leave shall be entertained after six months where the complainant is a public servant, and sixty days in every other case, computed from the date of the order of acquittal.

Sub-section (6). If the application for special leave is refused, no appeal from that acquittal shall lie under sub-section (1) or (2).

Sub-section (6) is easy to miss and it is the trap: a refusal of the complainant's special leave closes the State's route too.

Sections 420 and 421: two further rights

Section 420. Where the High Court has, on appeal, reversed an order of acquittal, convicted the accused and sentenced him to death, or to imprisonment for life, or to imprisonment for ten years or more, he may appeal to the Supreme Court.

Section 421. Notwithstanding anything in the Chapter, when more persons than one are convicted in one trial, and an appealable judgment or order has been passed in respect of any of them, all or any of the persons convicted at that trial shall have a right of appeal.

Section 421 is a small section with a large effect. It stops the accident by which one co-accused's lighter sentence would otherwise leave him without the appeal his co-convicts have.

A worked example

A first class Magistrate convicts Imran and fines him ninety rupees.

Can he appeal? No. Section 417(c) bars an appeal where a first class Magistrate passes only a fine not exceeding one hundred rupees.

munotes.in413

Who May Appeal, and Against What

The Magistrate adds a direction for imprisonment in default. Still no appeal: proviso clause (ii) says the sentence is not appealable merely because such a direction is included.

The Magistrate instead fines him two hundred rupees. Now section 417(c) does not apply, and section 415(3)(a) gives him an appeal to the Court of Session.

Change the court. A Sessions Judge convicts him and sentences him to five years. Appeal lies to the High Court, section 415(2), because the trial was held by a Sessions Judge.

Change it again. A first class Magistrate tries three men; Imran gets two years, but a co-accused at the same trial gets eight. Imran's appeal lies to the High Court, section 415(2), because a sentence of more than seven years was passed against any other person convicted at the same trial.

Imran had pleaded guilty. Then, the conviction being by a Magistrate, he may appeal only as to the extent or legality of the sentence, section 416(ii). Had it been a High Court conviction on a plea of guilty, no appeal at all, clause (i).

The State thinks the sentence too light. It may direct the Public Prosecutor to appeal on the ground of inadequacy, to the Court of Session if a Magistrate sentenced him and to the High Court otherwise, section 418(1). The Court cannot enhance without giving Imran a reasonable opportunity to show cause, and in showing cause he may plead for acquittal or reduction, sub-section (3).

Now suppose Imran was acquitted. If the offence was cognizable and non-bailable and the acquittal was by a Magistrate, the District Magistrate may direct an appeal to the Court of Session, section 419(1)(a). Otherwise the State Government may direct an appeal to the High Court, section 419(1)(b), and that appeal needs the leave of the High Court, sub-section (3).

The case was on a private complaint. The complainant may apply to the High Court for special leave, within sixty days, or six months if he is a public servant, section 419(5). If the application is refused, no State appeal lies either, sub-section (6).

The victim wants to appeal. She may, as of right, against an order acquitting, convicting for a lesser offence, or imposing inadequate compensation, to the Court to which an appeal against a conviction by that Court would ordinarily lie, proviso to section 413.

The High Court reverses the acquittal and sentences Imran to twelve years. He may appeal to the Supreme Court, section 420.

And the offence was one under BNS section 64. Then the appeal, whether his or the State's, must be disposed of within six months of filing, sections 415(4) and 418(4).

munotes.in414

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Distinctions

Convicted byAppeal lies toSection
High Court in its extraordinary original criminal jurisdictionSupreme Court415(1)
Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions JudgeHigh Court415(2)
Any other Court, where more than seven years was passed on him or on any co-convict at the same trialHigh Court415(2)
Magistrate of the first or second classCourt of Session415(3)(a)
Sentenced under section 364, or dealt with under section 401 by a MagistrateCourt of Session415(3)(b), (c)
High Court reversing an acquittal, with death, life, or ten years or moreSupreme Court420
Bar on the convict's appealScope
Plea of guilty before a High CourtTotal, s.416(i)
Plea of guilty before a Court of Session or MagistrateOnly the extent or legality of the sentence survives, s.416(ii)
Petty sentences, s.417(a) to (d)No appeal, unless another punishment is combined; security, default imprisonment, and multiple fines within the limit do not revive it
Appellant against an acquittalToPermission needed
District Magistrate, cognizable and non-bailable, acquittal by a MagistrateCourt of SessionNone stated
State GovernmentHigh CourtLeave of the High Court, s.419(3)
Central Government, offence investigated under a Central ActCourt of Session or High CourtLeave where the appeal is to the High Court
Complainant, case instituted on complaintHigh CourtSpecial leave, applied for within sixty days, or six months if a public servant
VictimThe Court to which an appeal against conviction by that Court liesNone: it is a right

What this does NOT mean

There is no general right of appeal. Section 413 says an appeal lies only as provided by the Sanhita or another law in force.

A plea of guilty does not always end the matter. Except before a High Court, the extent or legality of the sentence remains appealable.

The bar in section 417 is about the sentence actually passed, not the offence. It applies where the Court passes only the sentence described; combining any other punishment restores the appeal.

An enhancement appeal is not one-sided. Section 418(3) forbids enhancement without a reasonable opportunity to show cause, and lets the accused plead for acquittal or reduction.

And a refusal of special leave to a complainant is not a mere procedural failure. By section 419(6) it bars the State and Central Government appeals from that acquittal as well.

Quick revision

  • 413: no appeal except as provided; the victim may appeal against acquittal, conviction for a lesser offence, or inadequate compensation, to the Court to which an appeal against conviction by that Court ordinarily lies.
  • 414: appeal to the Court of Session against an order for security under section 136 or refusal or rejection of a surety under section 140; not where the proceedings are laid before a Sessions Judge under section 141(2) or (4).
  • 415: High Court extraordinary original jurisdiction, to the Supreme Court; Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge, or more than seven years on him or a co-convict, to the High Court; Magistrates, section 364 sentences and section 401 orders, to the Court of Session; six months to dispose of an appeal on BNS ss.64 to 68, 70, 71.
  • 416: on a plea of guilty, no appeal from a High Court; from other Courts, only as to the extent or legality of the sentence.
  • 417: no appeal where the sentence is only three months or one thousand rupees (High Court), three months or two hundred rupees (Court of Session), one hundred rupees (first class Magistrate), or two hundred rupees in a summary trial; unless another punishment is combined; security, default imprisonment and multiple fines within the limit do not make it appealable.
  • 418: the State, and where a Central agency investigated also the Centre, may appeal against inadequacy of sentence, to the Court of Session from a Magistrate and to the High Court otherwise; no enhancement without a reasonable opportunity to show cause, in which the accused may plead acquittal or reduction; six months for the listed offences.
  • 419: appeals from acquittals, by the District Magistrate (Magistrate's acquittal, cognizable and non-bailable, to the Court of Session), the State (to the High Court, with leave), the Centre (where a Central agency investigated), and the complainant (special leave, sixty days, or six months for a public servant); a refusal of special leave bars the government appeals too.
  • 420: where the High Court reverses an acquittal and imposes death, life, or ten years or more, an appeal lies to the Supreme Court.
  • 421: where several are convicted in one trial and an appealable judgment is passed as to any, all or any of them have a right of appeal.
munotes.in415

Who May Appeal, and Against What

Test yourself

1. Is there an inherent right of appeal in a criminal case? No. Section 413 provides that no appeal shall lie from any judgment or order of a Criminal Court except as provided by the Sanhita or by any other law for the time being in force.

2. On what grounds may a victim appeal? Against an order acquitting the accused, convicting him for a lesser offence, or imposing inadequate compensation; the appeal lies to the Court to which an appeal ordinarily lies against a conviction by that Court, proviso to section 413.

munotes.in416

Who May Appeal, and Against What

3. A Magistrate sentences A to two years and his co-accused B to eight. Where does A appeal? To the High Court. Section 415(2) applies where a sentence of more than seven years has been passed against him or against any other person convicted at the same trial.

4. Can a man who pleaded guilty appeal? Not if the conviction is by a High Court. If it is by a Court of Session or a Magistrate, he may appeal only as to the extent or legality of the sentence, section 416.

5. Does a Court of Session or High Court need permission to enhance a sentence? It must give the accused a reasonable opportunity of showing cause against the enhancement, and in showing cause the accused may plead for his acquittal or for the reduction of the sentence, section 418(3).

6. Within what time must a complainant apply for special leave to appeal from an acquittal? Sixty days from the date of the order of acquittal, or six months where the complainant is a public servant, section 419(5).

7. When does an appeal lie to the Supreme Court under section 420? Where the High Court has, on appeal, reversed an order of acquittal, convicted the accused, and sentenced him to death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for ten years or more.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in417

Chapter Sixty-Two

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Syllabus topic 3.3, "Appeals - Section 372 to 394"

In one line

Once an appeal is filed, this Part decides who hears it, whether it survives a first look, what evidence may be added, what the appellate court may do, and when it is over.

In exam wording: sections 422 to 435 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the hearing of appeals, summary dismissal, the powers of the Appellate Court, suspension of sentence and bail pending appeal, further evidence, a division of opinion, finality and abatement.

Why the law has this at all

An appeal has to do two contradictory things. It must be a real second look, or it is worthless. And it must end, or nothing is ever settled.

Every section here is a compromise between those two demands. Section 425 allows a summary dismissal, so that hopeless appeals do not consume a full hearing, but hedges it with three provisos so that nobody is dismissed unheard. Section 432 allows additional evidence, so that a case is not lost for want of a document, but requires reasons to be recorded and gives the accused the right to be present. Section 427 gives wide powers, and then two provisos cap them.

Section 430 answers the practical question that matters most to the appellant: he has been sentenced, and his appeal will take time. May he be out while it is heard? The section says the Appellate Court may suspend the sentence and release him, and, in two defined situations, the convicting Court itself must release him long enough to file the appeal.

Some words this chapter uses

Summary dismissal is a dismissal on the petition and judgment, without calling for a full hearing on the merits.

Suspension of sentence stops the sentence running; bail releases the person.

Abatement is the ending of an appeal by operation of law on a death.

Sections 422 to 424: the forum, the petition, the prisoner

Section 422(1). An appeal to the Court of Session shall be heard by the Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge. Proviso: an appeal against a conviction on a trial held by a Magistrate of the second class may be heard and disposed of by the Chief Judicial Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). An Additional Sessions Judge or a Chief Judicial Magistrate shall hear only such appeals as the Sessions Judge makes over to him by general or special order, or as the High Court by special order directs him to hear.

Section 423. Every appeal shall be in the form of a petition in writing presented by the appellant or his advocate, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, accompanied by a copy of the judgment or order appealed against.

Section 424. If the appellant is in jail, he may present his petition and copies to the officer in charge of the jail, who shall forward them to the proper Appellate Court.

munotes.in418

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

The distinction between a section 423 appeal and a section 424 appeal runs through the next section, so fix it now: 423 is presented in court, 424 through the jail.

Section 425: summary dismissal

Sub-section (1). If, on examining the petition of appeal and copy of the judgment, the Appellate Court considers that there is no sufficient ground for interfering, it may dismiss the appeal summarily.

The three provisos. (a) No appeal presented under section 423 shall be dismissed unless the appellant or his advocate has had a reasonable opportunity of being heard in support of it. (b) No appeal presented under section 424 shall be dismissed except after giving the appellant a reasonable opportunity of being heard, unless the Court considers the appeal frivolous, or that producing the accused in custody would involve inconvenience disproportionate in the circumstances. (c) No appeal presented under section 424 shall be dismissed summarily until the period allowed for preferring the appeal has expired.

Sub-section (2). Before dismissing, the Court may call for the record.

Sub-section (3). Where the dismissing Court is a Court of Session or of the Chief Judicial Magistrate, it shall record its reasons.

Sub-section (4). Where a section 424 appeal has been summarily dismissed and the Court finds that another petition duly presented under section 423 on behalf of the same appellant has not been considered, it may, notwithstanding section 434, if satisfied it is necessary in the interests of justice, hear and dispose of that appeal according to law.

Sections 426 and 427: the hearing, and the powers

Section 426(1), notice. If the appeal is not dismissed summarily, the Court shall give notice of the time and place of hearing:

(i) to the appellant or his advocate; (ii) to such officer as the State Government appoints; (iii) if the appeal is from a conviction in a case instituted upon complaint, to the complainant; (iv) if the appeal is under section 418 or 419, to the accused;

and shall furnish that officer, complainant and accused with a copy of the grounds of appeal.

Sub-section (2). The Court shall send for the record if not already available, and hear the parties. Proviso: if the appeal is only as to the extent or legality of the sentence, it may dispose of the appeal without sending for the record.

Sub-section (3). Where the only ground is the alleged severity of the sentence, the appellant shall not, except with the leave of the Court, urge or be heard on any other ground.

munotes.in419

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Section 427, the powers. After perusing the record and hearing the appellant or his advocate if he appears, the Public Prosecutor if he appears, and, in an appeal under section 418 or 419, the accused if he appears, the Appellate Court may, if it considers there is no sufficient ground for interfering, dismiss the appeal, or may:

(a) in an appeal from an order of acquittal: reverse the order and direct further inquiry, or that the accused be re-tried or committed for trial, or find him guilty and pass sentence on him according to law;

(b) in an appeal from a conviction: (i) reverse the finding and sentence and acquit or discharge the accused, or order him to be re-tried by a competent Court subordinate to the Appellate Court, or committed for trial; (ii) alter the finding, maintaining the sentence; (iii) with or without altering the finding, alter the nature or the extent, or the nature and extent, of the sentence, but not so as to enhance it;

(c) in an appeal for enhancement of sentence: (i) reverse the finding and sentence and acquit or discharge, or order a retrial by a Court competent to try the offence; (ii) alter the finding maintaining the sentence; (iii) with or without altering the finding, alter the nature or the extent, or the nature and extent, of the sentence, so as to enhance or reduce it;

(d) in an appeal from any other order: alter or reverse it;

(e) make any amendment or any consequential or incidental order that may be just or proper.

First proviso: the sentence shall not be enhanced unless the accused has had an opportunity of showing cause against the enhancement. Second proviso: the Appellate Court shall not inflict greater punishment for the offence which in its opinion the accused has committed than might have been inflicted for that offence by the Court passing the order or sentence under appeal.

Compare (b)(iii) with (c)(iii). They are word for word the same until the end, where one says "but not so as to enhance" and the other "so as to enhance or reduce". That single difference is the answer to why the State must file its own appeal to get a heavier sentence.

Sections 428 and 429: judgment, and certifying it down

Section 428. The rules in Chapter XXIX about the judgment of a Court of original jurisdiction apply, so far as practicable, to the judgment in appeal of a Court of Session or Chief Judicial Magistrate. Proviso: unless the Appellate Court otherwise directs, the accused shall not be brought up or required to attend to hear judgment delivered.

munotes.in420

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Section 429(1). Whenever a case is decided on appeal by the High Court, it shall certify its judgment or order to the Court which recorded or passed the finding, sentence or order appealed against; if that Court is a Judicial Magistrate other than the Chief Judicial Magistrate, the judgment goes through the Chief Judicial Magistrate; if it is an Executive Magistrate, through the District Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). That Court shall make such orders as are conformable to the High Court's judgment, and if necessary the record shall be amended accordingly.

Section 430: suspension of sentence and bail

Sub-section (1). Pending any appeal by a convicted person, the Appellate Court may, for reasons to be recorded in writing, order that the execution of the sentence or order be suspended and, if he is in confinement, that he be released on bail, or on his own bond or bail bond.

First proviso: before releasing on his own bond or bail bond a person convicted of an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for not less than ten years, the Court shall give the Public Prosecutor an opportunity to show cause in writing against the release. Second proviso: where a convicted person is released on bail, it is open to the Public Prosecutor to apply for cancellation of the bail.

Sub-section (2). The power may also be exercised by the High Court where the appeal by the convicted person lies to a Court subordinate to it.

Sub-section (3), the convicting Court's duty. Where the convicted person satisfies the Court which convicted him that he intends to present an appeal, that Court shall:

(i) where he, being on bail, is sentenced to imprisonment for a term not exceeding three years; or (ii) where the offence is bailable and he is on bail,

order that he be released on bail, unless there are special reasons for refusing bail, for such period as will afford sufficient time to present the appeal and obtain the orders of the Appellate Court; and the sentence shall, so long as he is so released, be deemed to be suspended.

Sub-section (4). Where the appellant is ultimately sentenced to imprisonment for a term or for life, the time during which he was so released shall be excluded in computing the term.

munotes.in421

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Sections 431 to 435: arrest, evidence, division, finality, abatement

Section 431. When an appeal is presented under section 419, that is against an acquittal, the High Court may issue a warrant directing that the accused be arrested and brought before it or a subordinate Court, and the Court before which he is brought may commit him to prison pending the disposal of the appeal, or admit him to bail.

Section 432, further evidence.

Sub-section (1). If the Appellate Court thinks additional evidence necessary, it shall record its reasons and may take the evidence itself, or direct it to be taken by a Magistrate, or, where the Appellate Court is a High Court, by a Court of Session or a Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). Where taken below, it shall be certified to the Appellate Court, which then proceeds to dispose of the appeal.

Sub-section (3). The accused or his advocate shall have the right to be present when the additional evidence is taken.

Sub-section (4). The taking of evidence is subject to Chapter XXV, as if it were an inquiry.

Section 433, a divided Bench. When an appeal is heard by a High Court before a Bench of Judges who are divided in opinion, the appeal, with their opinions, shall be laid before another Judge of that Court, who, after such hearing as he thinks fit, shall deliver his opinion, and the judgment or order shall follow that opinion. Proviso: if one of the Judges constituting the Bench, or that third Judge, so requires, the appeal shall be re-heard and decided by a larger Bench.

Section 434, finality. Judgments and orders of an Appellate Court on an appeal shall be final, except in the cases provided for in section 418, section 419, section 425(4) or Chapter XXXII.

Proviso: notwithstanding the final disposal of an appeal against conviction, the Appellate Court may hear and dispose of on the merits: (a) an appeal against acquittal under section 419 arising out of the same case; or (b) an appeal for enhancement of sentence under section 418 arising out of the same case.

Section 435, abatement.

Sub-section (1). Every appeal under section 418 or 419 shall finally abate on the death of the accused.

Sub-section (2). Every other appeal, except an appeal from a sentence of fine, shall finally abate on the death of the appellant.

Proviso: where the appeal is against a conviction and sentence of death or of imprisonment and the appellant dies during its pendency, any of his near relatives may, within thirty days of the death, apply to the Appellate Court for leave to continue the appeal; and if leave is granted, the appeal shall not abate.

munotes.in422

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Explanation. "Near relative" means a parent, spouse, lineal descendant, brother or sister.

Two things about section 435. The exception for a sentence of fine exists because a fine affects the estate, which survives the man. And the thirty day window with leave is how a family clears a dead man's name.

A worked example

A Magistrate convicts Farhan and sentences him to two years. He is in jail.

How does he appeal? He may present the petition and copies to the officer in charge of the jail, who forwards them to the Appellate Court, section 424.

Who hears it? The Sessions Judge or an Additional Sessions Judge; and if the trial had been by a second class Magistrate, the Chief Judicial Magistrate may hear it, section 422.

Can it be thrown out at once? Only under section 425, and because it was presented under section 424, not until the appeal period has expired, proviso (c); and not without a reasonable opportunity of being heard, unless the Court thinks it frivolous or that producing him would involve disproportionate inconvenience, proviso (b). A Court of Session must record its reasons for a summary dismissal, sub-section (3).

It is not dismissed. Notice of the hearing goes to Farhan or his advocate, the officer the State Government appoints, and, the case having been on a complaint, the complainant; each gets a copy of the grounds of appeal, section 426(1).

Farhan says the sentence is too severe and nothing else. Then he may not urge any other ground except with the leave of the Court, section 426(3); and the Court may dispose of the appeal without sending for the record, proviso to sub-section (2).

What can the Court do? On an appeal from a conviction, it may acquit or discharge him, order a retrial or commitment, alter the finding keeping the sentence, or alter the sentence but not enhance it, section 427(b).

The State has also appealed for enhancement. Then the Court may enhance or reduce, section 427(c)(iii), but not without giving Farhan an opportunity to show cause, first proviso, and not beyond what the convicting Court could have inflicted, second proviso.

Farhan wants to be out while it is heard. The Appellate Court may, for reasons in writing, suspend the sentence and release him on bail or his own bond, section 430(1). And if he had been on bail with a sentence not exceeding three years, the convicting Court itself must release him, unless there are special reasons, for long enough to file the appeal and get the Appellate Court's orders, sub-section (3); the sentence is deemed suspended meanwhile, and if he is ultimately sentenced, that time is excluded from the term, sub-section (4).

munotes.in423

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

A document has surfaced. The Appellate Court may take additional evidence, recording its reasons, itself or through a Magistrate, and Farhan or his advocate has the right to be present, section 432.

In a different case the High Court Bench of two is divided. The appeal with their opinions goes to a third Judge, whose opinion the judgment follows; and if any of them requires it, the appeal is re-heard by a larger Bench, section 433.

Farhan dies while his appeal is pending. It abates, section 435(2), unless a near relative, that is a parent, spouse, lineal descendant, brother or sister, applies within thirty days for leave to continue it, the sentence being one of imprisonment.

And the State's appeal against his acquittal in another matter? That abates on the death of the accused, section 435(1).

Distinctions

Kind of appealMay the Appellate Court enhance?Section
From an acquittalIt may find him guilty and sentence him according to law427(a)
From a convictionNo: it may alter the sentence but not so as to enhance it427(b)(iii)
For enhancementYes, it may enhance or reduce427(c)(iii)
From any other orderIt may alter or reverse the order427(d)
Appeal presented under s.423Appeal presented under s.424
HowIn writing by the appellant or his advocateThrough the officer in charge of the jail
Summary dismissalOnly after a reasonable opportunity of being heardSame, unless frivolous or production would cause disproportionate inconvenience
TimingNo special ruleNot until the appeal period has expired
Who diesWhat happensSection
The accused, in a s.418 or s.419 appealThe appeal finally abates435(1)
The appellant, in any other appealAbates, except an appeal from a sentence of fine435(2)
The appellant, appealing a conviction and sentence of death or imprisonmentA near relative may apply within thirty days for leave to continue435(2) proviso

What this does NOT mean

Summary dismissal is not dismissal without a hearing. Proviso (a) to section 425(1) requires a reasonable opportunity to the appellant or his advocate, and proviso (b) extends it, with two narrow exceptions, to a jail appeal.

An appeal against conviction cannot become an enhancement. Section 427(b)(iii) forbids enhancement; the State's own appeal under section 418 is the route.

And even then the Appellate Court is capped. By the second proviso to section 427 it may not exceed what the Court below could have inflicted for the offence.

munotes.in424

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Bail pending appeal is not automatic. The Appellate Court must record reasons, and where the offence carries death, life or ten years or more and release is on the convict's own bond, the Public Prosecutor must first be heard in writing.

Additional evidence is not a second trial. It requires recorded reasons, and it is taken subject to Chapter XXV as if it were an inquiry, with the accused entitled to be present.

And finality under section 434 is not absolute. It yields to sections 418, 419, 425(4) and Chapter XXXII, and the proviso preserves the hearing of an acquittal or enhancement appeal out of the same case.

Quick revision

  • 422 to 424: heard by the Sessions Judge or Additional Sessions Judge, and a second class Magistrate's conviction may go to the Chief Judicial Magistrate; a written petition with a copy of the judgment; a jail appeal goes through the officer in charge.
  • 425: summary dismissal where there is no sufficient ground for interfering; a hearing first, with the frivolity and inconvenience exceptions for jail appeals; not before the appeal period expires for a jail appeal; reasons where a Court of Session or CJM dismisses; a duly presented section 423 petition may still be heard.
  • 426: notice to the appellant, the State's officer, the complainant, and, in 418 or 419 appeals, the accused, with the grounds; the record sent for, unless the appeal is only about the extent or legality of the sentence; no other ground where severity alone is urged, without leave.
  • 427: acquittal appeals, reverse and order inquiry, retrial or commitment, or convict and sentence; conviction appeals, acquit or discharge, retrial or commitment, alter the finding, or alter the sentence without enhancing; enhancement appeals, the same, but enhance or reduce; other orders, alter or reverse; plus consequential orders. No enhancement without an opportunity to show cause, and never more than the Court below could inflict.
  • 428 and 429: Chapter XXIX applies to a subordinate Appellate Court's judgment, and the accused need not attend; the High Court certifies its judgment down, through the CJM or District Magistrate where required, and the lower Court conforms.
  • 430: suspension and bail pending appeal, for reasons in writing; the Public Prosecutor heard before release on own bond in death, life or ten year cases, and free to seek cancellation; the convicting Court must release a man on bail sentenced to three years or less, or convicted of a bailable offence, long enough to appeal; that time is excluded from the term.
  • 431 to 433: the High Court may issue a warrant on an acquittal appeal; additional evidence on recorded reasons, with the accused entitled to be present; a divided Bench goes to a third Judge, or to a larger Bench on request.
  • 434 and 435: appellate judgments are final save under 418, 419, 425(4) and Chapter XXXII; abatement on the death of the accused in State appeals, of the appellant otherwise, except fine appeals, with thirty days for a near relative to seek leave to continue.
munotes.in425

How an Appeal Is Heard and Decided

Test yourself

1. How does a prisoner file his appeal? He may present the petition and the accompanying copies to the officer in charge of the jail, who shall forward them to the proper Appellate Court, section 424.

2. Can an appeal be dismissed without hearing the appellant? Not one presented under section 423. A jail appeal under section 424 may be dismissed without a hearing only if the Court considers it frivolous or that producing the accused would involve disproportionate inconvenience, and never before the appeal period has expired.

3. In an appeal against conviction, can the sentence be increased? No. Section 427(b)(iii) permits the Appellate Court to alter the nature or extent of the sentence but not so as to enhance it. Enhancement requires an appeal under section 418.

4. What are the two limits on the Appellate Court's power to enhance? The accused must have had an opportunity of showing cause against the enhancement, and the Court may not inflict a greater punishment for the offence than the Court below might have inflicted, the two provisos to section 427.

5. When must the convicting Court itself release the convict on bail? Where he satisfies it that he intends to appeal and either, being on bail, he is sentenced to imprisonment not exceeding three years, or the offence is bailable and he is on bail; unless there are special reasons for refusing bail, section 430(3).

6. What happens when a High Court Bench hearing an appeal is divided? The appeal with their opinions is laid before another Judge of that Court whose opinion the judgment follows; and if one of the Judges of the Bench or that Judge so requires, the appeal is re-heard by a larger Bench, section 433.

7. Does an appeal survive the appellant's death? Not ordinarily; but an appeal from a sentence of fine does not abate, and where the appeal is against a conviction and sentence of death or imprisonment a near relative, that is a parent, spouse, lineal descendant, brother or sister, may apply within thirty days for leave to continue it, section 435.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in426

Chapter Sixty-Three

Reference to the High Court

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Reference and Revision - Section 395 to 405"

In one line

A subordinate court that thinks a law is invalid does not simply disregard it; it states a case and asks the High Court.

In exam wording: sections 436 and 437 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for a reference to the High Court where a case involves the validity of an Act, Ordinance or Regulation, and, in the case of a Court of Session, any question of law, and for the disposal of the case according to the High Court's decision.

Why the law has this at all

Consider what a Magistrate is being asked to do when an accused says the statute under which he is charged is void.

He cannot ignore the argument, because if the law is void the prosecution collapses. He cannot decide it and act on it either, because a Magistrate holding an Act of a legislature invalid, in a district court, on his own authority, would produce a country in which the same statute is valid in one district and void in the next. And he cannot leave it to an appeal, because the trial has to be conducted now, under some law or none.

So the law gives him a third course. He states a case: he sets out the question, his opinion on it, and his reasons, and sends it to the High Court, which decides. Then he disposes of the case conformably to that decision.

Notice what triggers the duty in sub-section (1). It is not doubt. It is the Court's opinion that the provision is invalid or inoperative, on a question whose determination is necessary for the disposal of the case, where neither the High Court nor the Supreme Court has already declared it so. A court that thinks the Act valid decides the case and moves on. A court that thinks it invalid, and where the point has already been so declared, follows the declaration. The reference exists for the gap between them.

Some words this chapter uses

To state a case is to draw up the question, the Court's opinion and its reasons, in a form the High Court can answer.

Regulation, by the Explanation to section 436(1), means a Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897, or in the General Clauses Act of a State.

Inoperative covers a provision that is not void as enacted but cannot operate, for example one never brought into force or covered by a repugnant central law.

Section 436: the reference

Sub-section (1), the compulsory reference. Where any Court is satisfied that a case pending before it involves a question as to the validity of any Act, Ordinance or Regulation, or of any provision contained in one:

munotes.in427

Reference to the High Court

  • the determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the case; and
  • is of opinion that such Act, Ordinance, Regulation or provision is invalid or inoperative; and
  • it has not been so declared by the High Court to which that Court is subordinate, or by the Supreme Court,

the Court shall state a case setting out its opinion and the reasons therefor, and refer the same for the decision of the High Court.

The Explanation. "Regulation" means any Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897, or in the General Clauses Act of a State.

Sub-section (2), the Court of Session's discretion. A Court of Session may, if it thinks fit, in any case pending before it to which sub-section (1) does not apply, refer for the decision of the High Court any question of law arising in the hearing of the case.

Sub-section (3), the accused meanwhile. Any Court making a reference under sub-section (1) or (2) may, pending the decision of the High Court, either commit the accused to jail or release him on bail to appear when called upon.

The two sub-sections differ in three ways at once, and an answer should say all three. Who: any Court, against a Court of Session only. What: the validity of a law, against any question of law. Whether: shall, against may.

Section 437: what follows

Sub-section (1). When a question has been so referred, the High Court shall pass such order thereon as it thinks fit, and shall cause a copy of that order to be sent to the Court which made the reference, which shall dispose of the case conformably to the said order.

Sub-section (2). The High Court may direct by whom the costs of the reference shall be paid.

The words dispose of the case conformably are the point of the whole chapter. The referring Court does not reconsider the answer; it applies it.

A worked example

A Judicial Magistrate is trying a prosecution under a State Act. The accused argues that the Act is beyond the State legislature's competence.

Is a reference required? Only if three things are true. The determination must be necessary for disposing of the case; the Magistrate must be of opinion that the Act is invalid or inoperative; and it must not already have been so declared by his High Court or by the Supreme Court. If all three hold, section 436(1) says he shall state a case and refer it.

Suppose he thinks the Act perfectly valid. No reference. He decides the point and goes on with the trial; the accused's remedy is an appeal.

munotes.in428

Reference to the High Court

Suppose the High Court has already struck the provision down. No reference either. There is nothing left to refer; he follows the declaration.

What does he send? A case stated, setting out his opinion and the reasons for it.

What happens to the accused meanwhile? The Magistrate may commit him to jail or release him on bail to appear when called upon, section 436(3).

Now change the court. A Court of Session is trying a case in which a difficult question of the construction of a section arises. No question of validity is involved, so sub-section (1) does not apply. The Court of Session may, if it thinks fit, refer that question of law to the High Court, sub-section (2). A Magistrate in the same position could not.

The High Court answers. It passes such order as it thinks fit, sends a copy to the referring Court, and that Court disposes of the case conformably to the order, section 437(1). The High Court may also direct who pays the costs of the reference, sub-section (2).

Distinctions

Section 436(1)Section 436(2)
Which Court may referAny CourtA Court of Session only
What may be referredThe validity of an Act, Ordinance or Regulation or a provision of oneAny question of law arising in the hearing
Is it a dutyYes: the Court shall state a caseNo: it may, if it thinks fit
PreconditionDetermination necessary for the disposal; the Court's opinion of invalidity; no prior declaration by the High Court or Supreme CourtThe case is one to which sub-section (1) does not apply
Reference, ss.436 to 437Appeal, Chapter XXXIRevision, ss.438 to 445
Who moves itThe Court itselfA partyA party, or the superior Court on its own
StageWhile the case is pendingAfter the judgment or orderAfter a finding, sentence or order
What goes upA question, on a case statedThe whole caseThe record
What comes backAn order on the question, to be appliedA decision of the appealAn order in exercise of revisional powers

What this does NOT mean

A reference is not an appeal. No party files it, nothing is decided against anybody, and what goes up is a question, not the case.

Doubt alone does not require a reference. Sub-section (1) needs the Court's opinion that the provision is invalid or inoperative.

A Magistrate has no general power to refer questions of law. Sub-section (2) is confined to a Court of Session.

A reference does not stop everything. The Court may commit the accused to jail or release him on bail pending the High Court's decision.

munotes.in429

Reference to the High Court

And the referring Court does not get a second view. Section 437(1) obliges it to dispose of the case conformably to the High Court's order.

Quick revision

  • 436(1): any Court, satisfied that the case involves the validity of an Act, Ordinance or Regulation or a provision of one, whose determination is necessary for the disposal of the case, and being of opinion that it is invalid or inoperative where it has not been so declared by its High Court or the Supreme Court, shall state a case with its opinion and reasons and refer it.
  • Explanation: Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897 or a State General Clauses Act.
  • 436(2): a Court of Session may refer any question of law in a case to which sub-section (1) does not apply.
  • 436(3): pending the decision, the referring Court may commit the accused to jail or release him on bail to appear when called upon.
  • 437: the High Court passes such order as it thinks fit, sends a copy to the referring Court, which disposes of the case conformably; and the High Court may direct by whom the costs of the reference are paid.

Test yourself

1. When is a Court bound to make a reference? When the case involves a question as to the validity of an Act, Ordinance or Regulation or a provision of one, its determination is necessary for the disposal of the case, the Court is of opinion that it is invalid or inoperative, and it has not been so declared by the High Court to which that Court is subordinate or by the Supreme Court, section 436(1).

2. What does the referring Court send up? A case stated, setting out its opinion and the reasons for that opinion.

3. Can a Magistrate refer a pure question of law? No. Section 436(2) confines that discretion to a Court of Session, and only in a case to which sub-section (1) does not apply.

4. What happens to the accused while the reference is pending? The Court may either commit him to jail or release him on bail to appear when called upon, section 436(3).

5. Is the referring Court bound by the answer? Yes. Section 437(1) requires it to dispose of the case conformably to the High Court's order.

6. Who pays for the reference? The High Court may direct by whom the costs of the reference shall be paid, section 437(2).

7. What does "Regulation" mean in section 436? Any Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897, or in the General Clauses Act of a State, per the Explanation to section 436(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in430

Chapter Sixty-Four

Revision

Syllabus topic 3.4, "Reference and Revision - Section 395 to 405"

In one line

A superior court may send for the record of a subordinate criminal court and correct what is wrong with it, whether or not anybody has appealed.

In exam wording: sections 438 to 445 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 confer on the High Court and the Sessions Judge the power to call for and examine the record of any inferior Criminal Court to satisfy themselves as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order and the regularity of the proceedings, and prescribe how that power is exercised.

Why the law has this at all

Appeal is a right, and rights have to be used. Somebody has to know he has one, want to use it, be able to afford it, and file in time. Where any of these fails, an order that is plainly wrong stands.

Revision fills that hole. It belongs to the court, not to the party. The High Court or the Sessions Judge may call for a record on its own, or on anybody's application, or because the matter otherwise comes to its knowledge, and may correct what it finds. That is why section 444 says, startlingly, that no party has a right to be heard in revision, though the Court may hear anyone it thinks fit: the proceeding is not the party's.

But a power that wide would swallow the appeal system if it were left unbounded, so the Sanhita bounds it in four ways. It does not reach interlocutory orders, section 438(2). It cannot be used by a man who had an appeal and did not take it, section 442(4). It cannot turn an acquittal into a conviction, section 442(3). And it cannot be tried twice, once before the Sessions Judge and again before the High Court, sections 438(3) and 440(3).

Some words this chapter uses

An inferior Criminal Court is defined for this purpose by the Explanation to section 438(1): all Magistrates, whether Executive or Judicial, and whether exercising original or appellate jurisdiction, are deemed inferior to the Sessions Judge.

An interlocutory order is one made in the course of a proceeding which does not decide the matter itself.

Propriety is wider than legality: an order may be within power and still improper.

Section 438: calling for the record

Sub-section (1), the power. The High Court or any Sessions Judge may call for and examine the record of any proceeding before any inferior Criminal Court situate within its or his local jurisdiction for the purpose of satisfying itself or himself:

  • as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order recorded or passed; and
  • as to the regularity of any proceedings of that inferior Court,
munotes.in431

Revision

and may, when calling for the record, direct that the execution of any sentence or order be suspended, and, if the accused is in confinement, that he be released on his own bond or bail bond pending the examination of the record.

Explanation. All Magistrates, whether Executive or Judicial, and whether exercising original or appellate jurisdiction, shall be deemed to be inferior to the Sessions Judge for the purposes of this sub-section and of section 439.

Sub-section (2), the interlocutory bar. The powers of revision shall not be exercised in relation to any interlocutory order passed in any appeal, inquiry, trial or other proceeding.

Sub-section (3), one forum only. If an application has been made by any person either to the High Court or to the Sessions Judge, no further application by the same person shall be entertained by the other of them.

Section 439: ordering further inquiry

On examining any record under section 438 or otherwise, the High Court or the Sessions Judge may direct the Chief Judicial Magistrate, by himself or by any Magistrate subordinate to him, to make, and the Chief Judicial Magistrate may himself make or direct any subordinate Magistrate to make, further inquiry into:

  • any complaint dismissed under section 226 or section 227(4); or
  • the case of any person accused of an offence who has been discharged.

Proviso: no such direction for inquiry into the case of a person who has been discharged shall be made unless he has had an opportunity of showing cause why the direction should not be made.

Sections 440 and 441: the Sessions Judge

Section 440(1). In the case of any proceeding the record of which has been called for by himself, the Sessions Judge may exercise all or any of the powers which may be exercised by the High Court under section 442(1).

Sub-section (2). Where a revision is commenced before a Sessions Judge, sub-sections (2), (3), (4) and (5) of section 442 apply, references to the High Court being read as references to the Sessions Judge.

Sub-section (3), finality. Where an application for revision is made by or on behalf of any person before the Sessions Judge, his decision in relation to that person shall be final, and no further proceeding by way of revision at the instance of that person shall be entertained by the High Court or any other Court.

Section 441. An Additional Sessions Judge shall have and may exercise all the powers of a Sessions Judge under this Chapter in respect of any case transferred to him by or under any general or special order of the Sessions Judge.

munotes.in432

Revision

Section 440(1) has a condition inside it that is easy to read past: the record of which has been called for by himself. The Sessions Judge's revisional powers attach to records he has called for.

Section 442: the High Court's powers

Sub-section (1), the powers. In the case of any proceeding the record of which has been called for by itself, or which otherwise comes to its knowledge, the High Court may, in its discretion, exercise any of the powers conferred on a Court of Appeal by sections 427, 430, 431 and 432, or on a Court of Session by section 344; and where the Judges composing the Court of revision are equally divided in opinion, the case is disposed of in the manner provided by section 433.

So the revisional powers are the appellate powers borrowed: section 427, the powers of the Appellate Court; section 430, suspension of sentence and bail; section 431, arrest in an acquittal appeal; section 432, additional evidence; and section 344, the power to tender a pardon after commitment.

Sub-section (2), a hearing before prejudice. No order shall be made to the prejudice of the accused or other person unless he has had an opportunity of being heard either personally or by advocate in his own defence.

Sub-section (3), the great limitation. Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorise a High Court to convert a finding of acquittal into one of conviction.

Sub-section (4), the appeal not taken. Where an appeal lies and no appeal is brought, no proceeding by way of revision shall be entertained at the instance of the party who could have appealed.

Sub-section (5), the honest mistake. Where an appeal lies but a revision application has been made to the High Court and the High Court is satisfied that it was made under the erroneous belief that no appeal lies and that it is necessary in the interests of justice, it may treat the application for revision as a petition of appeal and deal with it accordingly.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) are the two most quoted lines of the Chapter, and they should not be confused. Sub-section (3) is about what the Court may do: never turn an acquittal into a conviction. Sub-section (4) is about who may ask: not the man who had an appeal and let it go.

Sections 443 to 445: split applications, hearing, certifying

Section 443(1). Where one or more persons convicted at the same trial apply to the High Court for revision and another person convicted at the same trial applies to the Sessions Judge, the High Court shall decide, having regard to the general convenience of the parties and the importance of the questions involved, which of the two Courts should finally dispose of the applications; and it shall direct transfer to itself, or transfer of the applications made to it to the Sessions Judge, accordingly.

munotes.in433

Revision

Sub-sections (2) and (3). The Court to which applications are transferred deals with them as if duly made before itself.

Sub-section (4). Where the High Court transfers to the Sessions Judge, no further application for revision shall lie to the High Court or any other Court at the instance of the persons whose applications the Sessions Judge disposes of.

Section 444, the hearing. Save as otherwise expressly provided, no party has any right to be heard either personally or by an advocate before any Court exercising its powers of revision; but the Court may, if it thinks fit, hear any party either personally or by an advocate.

Read section 444 with section 442(2). There is no right to be heard; but no order to a person's prejudice may be made unless he has had an opportunity of being heard. The two together mean: you cannot demand a hearing, but you cannot be hurt without one.

Section 445, certifying down. When a case is revised by the High Court or a Sessions Judge, it shall, in the manner provided by section 429, certify its decision or order to the Court which recorded or passed the finding, sentence or order revised, and that Court shall make such orders as are conformable to the decision certified, and if necessary the record shall be amended accordingly.

A worked example

A Magistrate discharges the accused in a complaint case. The complainant has no appeal.

What can he do? Apply in revision, to the High Court or the Sessions Judge. And the superior Court may also act on its own, since section 438(1) does not require an application at all.

Which court, and can he try both? One only. Having applied to one of them, no further application by him shall be entertained by the other, section 438(3). And if he applies to the Sessions Judge, that decision is final for him: no further revision to the High Court, section 440(3).

What may the Court do about a discharge? Under section 439 it may direct the Chief Judicial Magistrate, himself or through a subordinate Magistrate, to make further inquiry into the case of a discharged person, or into a complaint dismissed under section 226 or section 227(4). But not without giving the discharged person an opportunity of showing cause against the direction.

munotes.in434

Revision

Change it: the Magistrate convicted the accused and he did not appeal. He cannot now come in revision: section 442(4) bars a revision at the instance of the party who could have appealed.

But suppose he filed a revision believing no appeal lay. The High Court may, if satisfied of that erroneous belief and that it is necessary in the interests of justice, treat the revision as a petition of appeal, section 442(5).

Change it again: the accused was acquitted and the complainant seeks revision. The High Court may examine the record, but it cannot convert the acquittal into a conviction, section 442(3). What it can do, under the borrowed section 427 powers, includes ordering a retrial.

A party applies against an order refusing an adjournment. Not maintainable: that is an interlocutory order, section 438(2).

Pending the examination of the record, the Court may suspend the execution of the sentence or order and, if the accused is in confinement, release him on his own bond or bail bond, section 438(1).

The accused says he was never heard in the revision. He has no right to be heard, section 444; but no order may be made to his prejudice unless he has had an opportunity of being heard personally or by advocate, section 442(2).

Two co-convicts apply to the High Court and a third to the Sessions Judge. The High Court decides which Court should dispose of all of them, having regard to general convenience and the importance of the questions, and directs the transfer, section 443. If it sends them to the Sessions Judge, no further revision lies to it at the instance of those persons, sub-section (4).

Finally, the revising Court certifies its decision in the manner of section 429 to the Court below, which makes orders conformable to it, amending the record if necessary, section 445.

Distinctions

AppealRevision
Whose proceedingThe party's, as of right where givenThe Court's, exercisable on its own motion
Right to be heardYesNo right, s.444; but no prejudicial order without an opportunity, s.442(2)
Reaches interlocutory ordersNot as suchExpressly barred, s.438(2)
Acquittal to convictionPossible on a State appeal, s.427(a)Never, s.442(3)
Who is shut outNobody with a statutory rightThe person who could have appealed and did not, s.442(4)
BarSource
Interlocutory orderss.438(2)
Second application to the other of the High Court and Sessions Judges.438(3)
A Sessions Judge's decision is final for that persons.440(3)
No revision by one who could have appealeds.442(4)
No acquittal converted into convictions.442(3)
No further revision after a transfer to the Sessions Judge under s.443s.443(4)
munotes.in435

Revision

The High Court's revisional powers are borrowed fromWhich are
Section 427The powers of an Appellate Court
Section 430Suspension of sentence and bail
Section 431Arrest in an appeal from acquittal
Section 432Additional evidence
Section 344Tender of pardon after commitment

What this does NOT mean

Revision is not a second appeal. Section 442(4) shuts out the party who had an appeal and did not bring it, and section 440(3) makes the Sessions Judge's decision final for the applicant.

It does not reach every order. Section 438(2) excludes interlocutory orders in any appeal, inquiry, trial or other proceeding.

It cannot convict an acquitted man. Section 442(3) is absolute; a retrial is a different thing from a conviction.

A revision application is not a right to a hearing. Section 444 says no party has a right to be heard, though the Court may hear anyone it thinks fit.

And a discharged man cannot be sent back to trial behind his back. The proviso to section 439 requires an opportunity of showing cause before a direction for further inquiry into his case.

Quick revision

  • 438(1): the High Court or a Sessions Judge may call for and examine the record of any inferior Criminal Court in its local jurisdiction, to satisfy itself as to the correctness, legality or propriety of a finding, sentence or order and the regularity of the proceedings, and may suspend execution and release the accused on his own bond or bail bond. Explanation: all Magistrates, Executive or Judicial, original or appellate, are inferior to the Sessions Judge.
  • 438(2): no revision of an interlocutory order. 438(3): having applied to one, not to the other.
  • 439: the record examined, the Court may direct further inquiry into a complaint dismissed under s.226 or s.227(4) or the case of a discharged person, the latter only after an opportunity to show cause.
  • 440: on records he has called for, the Sessions Judge has the High Court's s.442(1) powers, with s.442(2) to (5) applying; his decision on an application is final for that person. 441: an Additional Sessions Judge has those powers in transferred cases.
  • 442(1): the High Court may exercise the powers of an Appellate Court under ss.427, 430, 431 and 432 and of a Court of Session under s.344; an equal division is resolved under s.433.
  • 442(2): no order to anyone's prejudice without an opportunity of being heard. 442(3): no acquittal converted into a conviction. 442(4): no revision where an appeal lay and was not brought. 442(5): a revision filed under the erroneous belief that no appeal lay may be treated as an appeal.
  • 443: where co-convicts apply to different Courts, the High Court decides which Court disposes of all, on convenience and importance; after a transfer to the Sessions Judge, no further revision.
  • 444: no right to be heard in revision, but the Court may hear any party. 445: the decision is certified in the manner of section 429, and the Court below conforms, amending the record if necessary.
munotes.in436

Revision

Test yourself

1. For what purpose may a record be called for in revision? To satisfy the High Court or Sessions Judge as to the correctness, legality or propriety of any finding, sentence or order recorded or passed, and as to the regularity of any proceedings of the inferior Criminal Court, section 438(1).

2. Can an interlocutory order be revised? No. Section 438(2) says the powers of revision shall not be exercised in relation to any interlocutory order passed in any appeal, inquiry, trial or other proceeding.

3. May a person apply to the Sessions Judge and then to the High Court? No. Section 438(3) bars a further application by the same person to the other Court, and section 440(3) makes the Sessions Judge's decision final for that person.

4. Can the High Court convert an acquittal into a conviction in revision? No. Section 442(3) expressly denies that power.

5. Can a convict who did not appeal apply in revision? No. Where an appeal lies and none is brought, section 442(4) bars a revision at the instance of the party who could have appealed. But under sub-section (5) the High Court may treat a revision filed under the erroneous belief that no appeal lay as a petition of appeal, if it is necessary in the interests of justice.

6. Has a party a right to be heard in revision? No. Section 444 says no party has such a right, although the Court may hear any party personally or by advocate; and by section 442(2) no order may be made to a person's prejudice unless he has had an opportunity of being heard.

7. Before ordering further inquiry into the case of a discharged person, what must the Court do? Give him an opportunity of showing cause why the direction should not be made, proviso to section 439.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in437

Chapter Sixty-Five

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXIII is not inside any printed range, but the grounds on which a criminal case is transferred are a standing question.

In one line

A case is tried where the law puts it, unless the trial there would not be fair, or would be pointlessly inconvenient, in which event a superior court moves it.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 446 to 452, empowers the Supreme Court, the High Court and the Sessions Judge to transfer criminal cases and appeals, and provides for the withdrawal and recall of cases by Sessions Judges and Magistrates.

Why the law has this at all

Jurisdiction is fixed in advance and for good reasons: an accused should know where he will be tried, and a court's authority should not depend on anybody's preference.

But a rule fixed in advance cannot foresee the case where the local atmosphere makes an acquittal or a conviction inevitable regardless of the evidence, where the witnesses all live four hundred kilometres from the court, or where a Magistrate has to decide a question of law that a High Court would find difficult.

So the Sanhita keeps the rule and adds a valve. It is deliberately narrow at the top, because transfer is a serious interference: the Supreme Court acts only on the application of the Attorney-General or a party interested, section 446(2). It is wider in the High Court, which may act on the lower Court's report, on a party's application, or on its own initiative. And it is guarded against abuse, because both the Supreme Court and the High Court may make a frivolous or vexatious applicant pay compensation to the person who opposed him.

Note the drafting choice that runs through the chapter. The grounds for transfer are stated once, in section 447(1), and the Sessions Judge's power in section 448(1) is expressed simply as what is expedient for the ends of justice, which is the third of those grounds.

Some words this chapter uses

Transfer moves a case from one court to another; withdrawal and recall bring back a case a judge had made over to somebody subordinate.

A party interested in section 446(2) includes the accused, the complainant and the State.

By motion means by a formal application to the Court.

Section 446: the Supreme Court

Sub-section (1). Whenever it is made to appear to the Supreme Court that an order is expedient for the ends of justice, it may direct that any particular case or appeal be transferred:

  • from one High Court to another High Court; or
  • from a Criminal Court subordinate to one High Court to another Criminal Court of equal or superior jurisdiction subordinate to another High Court.

Sub-section (2). The Supreme Court may act only on the application of the Attorney-General of India or of a party interested, and every application shall be made by motion, which shall be supported by affidavit or affirmation, except where the applicant is the Attorney-General of India or the Advocate-General of the State.

munotes.in438

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Sub-section (3). Where such an application is dismissed, the Supreme Court may, if it is of opinion that the application was frivolous or vexatious, order the applicant to pay compensation to any person who opposed it, of such sum as it considers appropriate.

The defining feature of section 446 is that it is the only transfer power that crosses High Court boundaries. Within one High Court's territory, section 447 is the section.

Section 447: the High Court

Sub-section (1), the grounds and the orders. Whenever it is made to appear to the High Court:

(a) that a fair and impartial inquiry or trial cannot be had in any Criminal Court subordinate to it; (b) that some question of law of unusual difficulty is likely to arise; or (c) that an order is required by any provision of this Sanhita, or will tend to the general convenience of the parties or witnesses, or is expedient for the ends of justice,

it may order:

(i) that any offence be inquired into or tried by a Court not qualified under sections 197 to 205 but in other respects competent to inquire into or try it; (ii) that any particular case or appeal, or class of cases or appeals, be transferred from a Criminal Court subordinate to its authority to any other such Criminal Court of equal or superior jurisdiction; (iii) that any particular case be committed for trial to a Court of Session; or (iv) that any particular case or appeal be transferred to and tried before itself.

Sections 197 to 205 are the sections on the place of inquiry or trial, so clause (i) is the power to override the ordinary rules of venue.

Sub-section (2), who may move it. The High Court may act on the report of the lower Court, on the application of a party interested, or on its own initiative.

Proviso, and it is examinable. No application shall lie to the High Court for transferring a case from one Criminal Court to another Criminal Court in the same sessions division unless an application for such transfer has been made to the Sessions Judge and rejected by him.

Sub-section (3). Every application shall be by motion, supported by affidavit or affirmation, except where the applicant is the Advocate-General of the State.

Sub-section (4). Where the application is made by an accused person, the High Court may direct him to execute a bond or bail bond for the payment of any compensation it may award under sub-section (7).

munotes.in439

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Sub-section (5), notice to the prosecution. Every accused person making such an application shall give the Public Prosecutor notice in writing of the application, together with a copy of the grounds; and no order shall be made on the merits unless at least twenty-four hours have elapsed between the giving of the notice and the hearing.

Sub-section (6), stay. Where the application is to transfer a case or appeal from a subordinate Court, the High Court may, if satisfied that it is necessary in the interest of justice, order that pending the disposal of the application the proceedings in the subordinate Court be stayed, on such terms as it thinks fit. Proviso: such a stay shall not affect the subordinate Court's power of remand under section 346.

Sub-section (7), costs of a bad application. Where the application is dismissed, the High Court may, if it is of opinion that it was frivolous or vexatious, order the applicant to pay compensation to any person who opposed it.

Sub-section (8), procedure on a transfer to itself. Where the High Court orders a case transferred for trial before itself, it shall observe the same procedure which that Court would have observed had the case not been transferred.

Sub-section (9). Nothing in the section affects any order of the Government under section 218.

Sections 448 to 452: the Sessions Judge and the Magistrates

Section 448, the Sessions Judge's transfer power.

Sub-section (1). Whenever it is made to appear to a Sessions Judge that an order is expedient for the ends of justice, he may order that any particular case be transferred from one Criminal Court to another Criminal Court in his sessions division.

Sub-section (2). He may act on the report of the lower Court, on the application of a party interested, or on his own initiative.

Sub-section (3). Sub-sections (3), (4), (5), (6), (7) and (9) of section 447 apply to such an application as they apply to a High Court application, except that in sub-section (7) the word "sum" is read as "sum not exceeding ten thousand rupees".

Section 449, withdrawal and recall by a Sessions Judge.

Sub-section (1). A Sessions Judge may withdraw any case or appeal from, or recall any case or appeal which he has made over to, a Chief Judicial Magistrate subordinate to him.

Sub-section (2). At any time before the trial of the case or the hearing of the appeal has commenced before the Additional Sessions Judge, a Sessions Judge may recall any case or appeal made over to any Additional Sessions Judge.

munotes.in440

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Sub-section (3). He may then try the case or hear the appeal himself, or make it over to another Court in accordance with the Sanhita.

The time limits differ. As against a Chief Judicial Magistrate there is none stated; as against an Additional Sessions Judge, only before the trial or hearing has commenced before him.

Section 450, withdrawal by Judicial Magistrates.

Sub-section (1). Any Chief Judicial Magistrate may withdraw any case from, or recall any case made over to, any Magistrate subordinate to him, and may inquire into or try it himself, or refer it to any other competent Magistrate.

Sub-section (2). Any Judicial Magistrate may recall any case made over by him under section 212(2) to another Magistrate, and may inquire into or try it himself.

Section 451, Executive Magistrates. Any District Magistrate or Sub-divisional Magistrate may:

(a) make over, for disposal, any proceeding started before him to any Magistrate subordinate to him; (b) withdraw any case from, or recall any case made over to, any subordinate Magistrate, and dispose of the proceeding himself or refer it to any other Magistrate.

Section 452, reasons. A Sessions Judge or Magistrate making an order under section 448, 449, 450 or 451 shall record his reasons for making it.

Section 452 is easy to overlook and easy to be asked about. The Supreme Court and the High Court are not named in it; the duty to record reasons attaches to the Sessions Judge and the Magistrates.

A worked example

An accused says he cannot get a fair trial before a particular Magistrate because of local feeling against him.

Where does he apply first? To the Sessions Judge, because the Magistrate is in his sessions division. The proviso to section 447(2) bars an application to the High Court to move a case within the same sessions division unless the Sessions Judge has already rejected it.

How is the application made? By motion, supported by affidavit, section 448(3) read with section 447(3); and, being an accused, he must give the Public Prosecutor written notice with a copy of the grounds, and no order on the merits may be made until twenty-four hours have passed, section 447(5).

Can the trial be stopped meanwhile? The Court may stay the proceedings if satisfied it is necessary in the interest of justice, on such terms as it thinks fit, but the stay does not affect the subordinate Court's power of remand under section 346, section 447(6).

The application is dismissed as frivolous. He may be ordered to pay compensation to the person who opposed it, capped before the Sessions Judge at ten thousand rupees, section 448(3); and the Court may have required a bond or bail bond for that payment when he applied, section 447(4).

munotes.in441

Transfer of Criminal Cases

The Sessions Judge rejects it and he goes to the High Court. Now the proviso is satisfied. The High Court may act on any of the three grounds in section 447(1), and may transfer the case to another Court of equal or superior jurisdiction, commit it to a Court of Session, transfer it to itself, or direct trial by a Court not qualified under sections 197 to 205 but otherwise competent.

It transfers the case to itself. Then it observes the same procedure the transferring Court would have observed, section 447(8).

Change the facts: the other party is in another State and the case must move across High Courts. Only the Supreme Court can do that, and only on the application of the Attorney-General or a party interested, section 446.

Now a different situation entirely. A Sessions Judge has made a case over to a Chief Judicial Magistrate and wants it back. He may withdraw or recall it, section 449(1), and either try it himself or make it over. Had he made it over to an Additional Sessions Judge, he could recall it only before the trial or hearing had commenced before that Judge.

And in every one of those orders under sections 448 to 451, the Sessions Judge or Magistrate must record his reasons, section 452.

Distinctions

CourtMay transferMoved bySection
Supreme CourtBetween High Courts, or between Courts subordinate to different High CourtsOnly the Attorney-General or a party interested446
High CourtWithin its own authority: to another Court, to a Court of Session, or to itself; and it may override the venue rules in ss.197 to 205The lower Court's report, a party, or its own initiative447
Sessions JudgeBetween Criminal Courts in his sessions divisionThe same three448
Ground under section 447(1)Words to quote
(a)A fair and impartial inquiry or trial cannot be had
(b)A question of law of unusual difficulty is likely to arise
(c)Required by a provision of the Sanhita, or tends to the general convenience of parties or witnesses, or is expedient for the ends of justice
Transfer, ss.446 to 448Withdrawal and recall, ss.449 to 451
BetweenDifferent courts, on the listed groundsA judge and his own subordinate, to whom he made the case over
WhoSupreme Court, High Court, Sessions JudgeSessions Judge, Chief Judicial Magistrate, Judicial Magistrate, District or Sub-divisional Magistrate
ReasonsRequired of the Sessions Judge, s.452Required, s.452
munotes.in442

Transfer of Criminal Cases

What this does NOT mean

An accused cannot go straight to the High Court. Where the case is to move within the same sessions division, the Sessions Judge must have refused first.

A transfer application is not free of risk. A frivolous or vexatious application may be met with an order to compensate the opposing party, and the applicant may have been made to furnish a bond for it.

A stay does not free the accused. The proviso to section 447(6) preserves the subordinate Court's power of remand under section 346.

A High Court trying a transferred case does not use its own ordinary procedure. Section 447(8) requires it to observe the procedure the transferring Court would have observed.

And withdrawal is not unlimited. A case made over to an Additional Sessions Judge may be recalled only before the trial or hearing has commenced before him.

Quick revision

  • 446: the Supreme Court may transfer a case or appeal between High Courts or between Courts subordinate to different High Courts, where expedient for the ends of justice; only on the application of the Attorney-General or a party interested, by motion, on affidavit except from the Attorney-General or an Advocate-General; a frivolous or vexatious application may attract compensation.
  • 447(1): the High Court's three grounds are no fair and impartial trial, a question of law of unusual difficulty, and required by the Sanhita, general convenience, or the ends of justice; and its four orders are trial by a Court not qualified under ss.197 to 205, transfer to another Court, committal to a Court of Session, and transfer to itself.
  • 447(2): on the lower Court's report, a party's application, or its own initiative; no application about a case within the same sessions division until the Sessions Judge has rejected one.
  • 447(3) to (9): motion on affidavit; an accused applicant may be required to give a bond for compensation, must notify the Public Prosecutor in writing with the grounds, and no order on the merits within twenty-four hours; stay possible, not affecting remand under s.346; compensation for a frivolous or vexatious application; the transferring Court's procedure applies on a transfer to the High Court; section 218 Government orders unaffected.
  • 448: the Sessions Judge may transfer within his sessions division where expedient for the ends of justice, on the same three sources, with s.447(3) to (7) and (9) applying and compensation capped at ten thousand rupees.
  • 449 to 451: a Sessions Judge may withdraw or recall from a Chief Judicial Magistrate, and from an Additional Sessions Judge only before the trial or hearing commences; a Chief Judicial Magistrate from any subordinate Magistrate; a Judicial Magistrate what he made over under s.212(2); a District or Sub-divisional Magistrate may make over, withdraw or recall proceedings.
  • 452: a Sessions Judge or Magistrate making an order under ss.448 to 451 shall record his reasons.
munotes.in443

Transfer of Criminal Cases

Test yourself

1. On what grounds may a High Court transfer a criminal case? That a fair and impartial inquiry or trial cannot be had in a subordinate Criminal Court; that some question of law of unusual difficulty is likely to arise; or that the order is required by a provision of the Sanhita, or will tend to the general convenience of the parties or witnesses, or is expedient for the ends of justice, section 447(1).

2. Must an accused approach the Sessions Judge before the High Court? Yes, where the transfer sought is from one Criminal Court to another in the same sessions division; the proviso to section 447(2) bars the application to the High Court unless the Sessions Judge has rejected one.

3. What notice must an accused applicant give? Written notice of the application to the Public Prosecutor with a copy of the grounds, and no order may be made on the merits until at least twenty-four hours have elapsed, section 447(5).

4. Which court can transfer a case from one State to another? The Supreme Court, under section 446, and only on the application of the Attorney-General of India or of a party interested.

5. What is the consequence of a frivolous transfer application? The Court may order the applicant to pay compensation to any person who opposed it; before a Sessions Judge that sum cannot exceed ten thousand rupees, sections 446(3), 447(7) and 448(3).

6. Can a Sessions Judge take back a case he gave to an Additional Sessions Judge? Yes, but only at any time before the trial of the case or the hearing of the appeal has commenced before that Judge, section 449(2).

7. Which orders in this chapter must be supported by recorded reasons? Those made by a Sessions Judge or Magistrate under sections 448, 449, 450 and 451, section 452.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in444

Chapter Sixty-Six

Execution of Sentences

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Parts A to D of Chapter XXXIV lie outside MU's printed ranges, but section 468, the set-off of detention already undergone, is asked and is the section every accused asks about.

In one line

A sentence pronounced is not a sentence served, and these sections are the machinery by which the judgment reaches the prisoner, the jailer and the Collector.

In exam wording: Parts A to D of Chapter XXXIV of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 453 to 471, provide for the execution of sentences of death, imprisonment and fine, and for general matters such as escaped convicts, successive sentences, and the set-off of detention already undergone.

Why the law has this at all

Because the moment of sentencing and the moment of suffering the sentence are not the same moment, and everything can go wrong in between.

A death sentence must not be carried out while an appeal to the Supreme Court is still open. A woman sentenced to death may be pregnant. A man may be sentenced in his absence. A fine may not be paid, and the law must decide whether to take his property or his liberty. A convict may escape and be sentenced again. A man may already be serving a sentence when the next one is passed, and somebody must say whether they run together or one after the other.

And running under all of it is a simple question of fairness that section 468 answers. A man who could not get bail has already been inside for two years by the time he is convicted. If his three year sentence began on the day of conviction, the poor man would serve five years for what a man on bail serves in three. The set-off is the section that prevents that.

Some words this chapter uses

A warrant here is the written authority under which a sentence is executed.

Levy of a fine is its recovery; default imprisonment is the imprisonment ordered if it is not paid.

Concurrently means at the same time; the alternative is one sentence beginning when the other ends.

Sections 453 to 456: death sentences

Section 453. Where a case was submitted to the High Court for confirmation, the Court of Session, on receiving the order of confirmation or other order, shall cause it to be carried into effect by issuing a warrant or taking such other steps as may be necessary.

Section 454. Where a sentence of death is passed by the High Court in appeal or in revision, the Court of Session shall, on receiving the order, cause the sentence to be carried into effect by issuing a warrant.

Section 455, postponement pending the Supreme Court.

Sub-section (1). Where a person is sentenced to death by the High Court and an appeal lies to the Supreme Court under Article 134(1)(a) or (b) of the Constitution, the High Court shall order the execution postponed until the appeal period has expired, or, if an appeal is preferred, until it is disposed of.

munotes.in445

Execution of Sentences

Sub-section (2). Where a sentence of death is passed or confirmed by the High Court and the person applies for a certificate under Article 132 or Article 134(1)(c), the High Court shall order the execution postponed until that application is disposed of, or, if a certificate is granted, until the period for appealing on it has expired.

Sub-section (3). Where a sentence of death is passed or confirmed and the High Court is satisfied that he intends to present a petition for special leave under Article 136, it shall order the execution postponed for such period as it considers sufficient to enable him to present it.

Section 456. If a woman sentenced to death is found to be pregnant, the High Court shall commute the sentence to imprisonment for life.

Sections 457 to 460: imprisonment

Section 457(1). Except as otherwise provided by law, the State Government may direct in what place any person liable to be imprisoned or committed to custody shall be confined.

Sub-section (2). If such a person is in confinement in a civil jail, the Court ordering the imprisonment may direct his removal to a criminal jail.

Sub-section (3). On release from the criminal jail he shall be sent back to the civil jail, unless either: (a) three years have elapsed since his removal, in which case he is deemed released from the civil jail under section 58 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; or (b) the Court which ordered his civil imprisonment has certified to the officer in charge that he is entitled to be released under that section.

Section 458(1). Where the accused is sentenced to imprisonment for life or for a term, in cases other than those in section 453, the Court shall forthwith forward a warrant to the jail or other place in which he is or is to be confined, and, unless he is already confined there, shall forward him with the warrant.

Proviso: where the sentence is imprisonment till the rising of the Court, no warrant need be prepared or forwarded, and he may be confined in such place as the Court directs.

Sub-section (2). Where the accused is not present in Court when sentenced, the Court shall issue a warrant for his arrest to forward him to the jail; and the sentence shall commence on the date of his arrest.

Section 459. Every warrant for the execution of a sentence of imprisonment shall be directed to the officer in charge of the jail or other place where the prisoner is or is to be confined.

munotes.in446

Execution of Sentences

Section 460. Where the prisoner is to be confined in a jail, the warrant shall be lodged with the jailor.

Sections 461 to 464: levy of fine

Section 461(1), the two routes. Where an offender sentenced to pay a fine has not paid, the Court may take action in either or both of the following ways:

(a) issue a warrant for the levy of the amount by attachment and sale of any movable property belonging to the offender; (b) issue a warrant to the Collector of the district authorising him to realise the amount as arrears of land revenue from the movable or immovable property, or both, of the defaulter.

Proviso, and this is the part to know. If the sentence directs imprisonment in default and the offender has undergone the whole of that imprisonment, no Court shall issue such a warrant unless:

  • for special reasons to be recorded in writing it considers it necessary; or
  • it has made an order for the payment of expenses or compensation out of the fine under section 395.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may make rules for the execution of clause (a) warrants and for the summary determination of claims by persons other than the offender to attached property.

Sub-section (3). On a Collector's warrant, he realises the amount as arrears of land revenue, as if the warrant were a certificate under that law. Proviso: no such warrant shall be executed by the arrest or detention in prison of the offender.

Section 462. A warrant under section 461(1)(a) may be executed within the local jurisdiction of the Court, and authorises attachment and sale of property outside that jurisdiction when endorsed by the District Magistrate within whose local jurisdiction the property is found.

Section 463. Where a Criminal Court in a territory to which the Sanhita does not extend sentences an offender to a fine and issues a warrant to a Collector in the territories to which it does extend, that warrant is deemed to be a warrant under section 461(1)(b) and section 461(3) applies.

Section 464, time to pay.

Sub-section (1). Where an offender is sentenced to fine only and to imprisonment in default, and the fine is not paid forthwith, the Court may:

(a) order the fine payable in full on or before a date not more than thirty days from the order, or in two or three instalments, the first within thirty days and the others at intervals of not more than thirty days; (b) suspend the execution of the sentence of imprisonment and release him on a bond or bail bond conditioned for his appearance on the dates of payment; and if the amount is not realised by the latest date, the Court may direct the sentence of imprisonment to be carried into execution at once.

munotes.in447

Execution of Sentences

Sub-section (2). The same applies where an order for payment of money has been made on non-recovery of which imprisonment may be awarded and the money is not paid forthwith; and if the person, on being required to enter into such a bond, fails to do so, the Court may at once pass sentence of imprisonment.

Sections 465 to 471: general provisions

Section 465. Every warrant for the execution of a sentence may be issued either by the Judge or Magistrate who passed the sentence, or by his successor-in-office.

Section 466, the escaped convict.

Sub-section (1). A sentence of death, imprisonment for life or fine passed on an escaped convict takes effect immediately.

Sub-section (2). A sentence of imprisonment for a term on an escaped convict: (a) if severer in kind than the sentence he was undergoing when he escaped, takes effect immediately; (b) if not severer in kind, takes effect after he has suffered imprisonment for a further period equal to what remained unexpired of his former sentence at the time of his escape.

Sub-section (3). Rigorous imprisonment is deemed severer in kind than simple imprisonment.

Section 467, successive sentences.

Sub-section (1). Where a person already undergoing a sentence of imprisonment is sentenced on a subsequent conviction to imprisonment or imprisonment for life, that sentence shall commence at the expiration of the previous imprisonment, unless the Court directs that it run concurrently.

Proviso: where a person sentenced to imprisonment under section 141 in default of furnishing security is, while undergoing it, sentenced for an offence committed before that order, the latter sentence shall commence immediately.

Sub-section (2). Where a person already undergoing imprisonment for life is sentenced on a subsequent conviction to imprisonment for a term or for life, the subsequent sentence shall run concurrently.

Section 468, the set-off. Where an accused has, on conviction, been sentenced to imprisonment for a term, not being imprisonment in default of payment of fine, the period of detention undergone by him during the investigation, inquiry or trial of the same case and before the date of conviction shall be set off against the term, and his liability shall be restricted to the remainder, if any.

Proviso: in cases referred to in section 475, that period shall be set off against the period of fourteen years referred to in that section.

munotes.in448

Execution of Sentences

Section 469, saving.

Sub-section (1). Nothing in section 466 or 467 excuses any person from any part of the punishment to which he is liable on his former or subsequent conviction.

Sub-section (2). Where default imprisonment is annexed to a substantive sentence and the person is, after its execution, to undergo further substantive sentences, effect shall not be given to the default imprisonment until he has undergone the further sentences.

Section 470. When a sentence has been fully executed, the officer executing it shall return the warrant to the Court which issued it, with an endorsement under his hand certifying the manner of execution.

Section 471. Any money other than a fine payable under any order made under the Sanhita, whose method of recovery is not otherwise expressly provided, shall be recoverable as if it were a fine. Proviso: in its application to an order under section 400, the proviso to section 461(1) reads as if, after "under section 395", the words "or an order for payment of costs under section 400" had been inserted.

A worked example

Ganesh is convicted and sentenced to three years. He was arrested at the start of the investigation and never got bail; he has been in custody for one year and two months.

How long must he serve? Section 468 sets off the period of detention during the investigation, inquiry or trial of the same case before conviction, and restricts his liability to the remainder: one year and ten months.

Suppose part of that detention was default imprisonment for an unpaid fine. Section 468 does not apply to imprisonment in default of payment of fine.

Ganesh was not in Court when sentenced. The Court issues a warrant for his arrest to forward him to jail, and the sentence commences on the date of his arrest, section 458(2).

The warrant. It is directed to the officer in charge of the jail, section 459, and lodged with the jailor, section 460; it may be issued by the sentencing Judge or his successor-in-office, section 465.

Ganesh was already serving two years for another offence. The new sentence commences at the expiration of that one, unless the Court directs concurrence, section 467(1). Had he been serving imprisonment for life, the new sentence would run concurrently by force of section 467(2).

Now a fine. Hemant is fined and does not pay. The Court may attach and sell his movable property, or send a warrant to the Collector to realise it as arrears of land revenue, or both, section 461(1). The Collector's route can never be executed by arresting him, proviso to sub-section (3). The attachment warrant reaches property outside the Court's jurisdiction only when endorsed by the District Magistrate where the property is, section 462.

munotes.in449

Execution of Sentences

Hemant has already served the whole default imprisonment. Then no warrant may issue unless the Court records special reasons in writing, or has ordered expenses or compensation out of the fine under section 395, proviso to section 461(1).

He asks for time. The Court may allow payment within thirty days or in two or three instalments, and may suspend the default imprisonment and release him on a bond to appear on the payment dates; if he does not pay by the last date, the imprisonment may be carried into execution at once, section 464.

Now a death sentence. Where the Court of Session passed it, the sentence is executed on the High Court's order of confirmation, section 453; where the High Court passed it in appeal or revision, the Court of Session issues the warrant, section 454. Execution is postponed while a Supreme Court appeal, a certificate application or a special leave petition is in prospect, section 455.

The convict is a pregnant woman. The High Court shall commute the sentence to imprisonment for life, section 456.

A convict escapes and is sentenced afresh to rigorous imprisonment while he had been serving simple imprisonment. The new sentence takes effect immediately, because rigorous is deemed severer in kind, section 466(2)(a) and (3). Had it been the same kind, it would take effect only after he served the unexpired part of the former sentence, clause (b).

Finally, when the sentence has been fully executed, the officer returns the warrant with an endorsement certifying how it was executed, section 470.

Distinctions

SentenceWho executes itSection
Death confirmed by the High CourtThe Court of Session, by warrant or other necessary steps453
Death passed by the High Court in appeal or revisionThe Court of Session, by warrant454
ImprisonmentThe Court forwards a warrant to the jail and forwards the accused458
Imprisonment till the rising of the CourtNo warrant; confined where the Court directs458(1) proviso
FineAttachment and sale, or the Collector as land revenue, or both461
Escaped convict, section 466Effect
Death, life or fineImmediate
Term severer in kind than what he was servingImmediate
Term not severer in kindAfter serving a further period equal to the unexpired part of the former sentence
Rigorous v simpleRigorous is deemed severer in kind
Successive sentences, section 467Rule
Already undergoing imprisonment for a term, then sentenced againConsecutive, unless the Court directs concurrence
Already undergoing imprisonment for life, then sentenced againConcurrent, by force of s.467(2)
Serving a section 141 default sentence, then sentenced for an earlier offenceThe later sentence commences immediately
munotes.in450

Execution of Sentences

Section 468 appliesSection 468 does not apply
The sentenceImprisonment for a termImprisonment in default of payment of fine
The detentionDuring the investigation, inquiry or trial of the same case, before convictionDetention in another case

What this does NOT mean

A death sentence is not executed as soon as it is confirmed. Section 455 requires postponement while an appeal, a certificate application, or a special leave petition to the Supreme Court is open.

Section 456 is not a postponement. The High Court shall commute the sentence of a pregnant woman to imprisonment for life.

The Collector's warrant does not reach the person. The proviso to section 461(3) forbids its execution by arrest or detention in prison.

Serving the default imprisonment does not always end the fine. The Court may still issue a warrant for special reasons recorded in writing, or where an order for expenses or compensation under section 395 has been made.

Concurrence is not the default. Except where the man is already serving life, a later sentence runs after the earlier one unless the Court directs otherwise.

And the set-off is not a discretion. Section 468 says the detention shall be set off, and the liability shall be restricted to the remainder.

Quick revision

  • 453 to 456: the Court of Session executes a confirmed death sentence and one passed by the High Court in appeal or revision; execution postponed pending a Supreme Court appeal under Article 134(1)(a) or (b), a certificate under Article 132 or 134(1)(c), or a special leave petition under Article 136; a pregnant woman's death sentence SHALL be commuted to life.
  • 457 to 460: the State Government appoints the place of confinement; a civil prisoner may be moved to a criminal jail and is sent back unless three years pass or the civil Court certifies; the Court forwards a warrant to the jail, or, for imprisonment till the rising of the Court, none; an absent accused is arrested and the sentence runs from the arrest; the warrant goes to the officer in charge and is lodged with the jailor.
  • 461 to 464: fine recovered by attachment and sale, or by the Collector as land revenue, or both, but never by arrest on the Collector's warrant; no warrant after the whole default imprisonment except for special reasons in writing or where section 395 compensation was ordered; an attachment warrant reaches outside property on the District Magistrate's endorsement; thirty day payment or two or three instalments, with the default sentence suspended on a bond.
  • 465 to 471: the warrant issues from the sentencing Judge or his successor; escaped convicts under s.466; consecutive unless directed otherwise, but concurrent where life is already being served, s.467; the set-off in s.468, and against the fourteen years in section 475; no part of the punishment excused, and default imprisonment waits for further substantive sentences; the warrant is returned with an endorsement; other money is recoverable as a fine, with section 400 costs written into the section 461 proviso.
munotes.in451

Execution of Sentences

Test yourself

1. What happens to a woman sentenced to death who is found to be pregnant? The High Court shall commute the sentence to imprisonment for life, section 456.

2. When does a sentence commence where the accused was absent at sentencing? On the date of his arrest under the warrant issued for the purpose of forwarding him to jail, section 458(2).

3. In what two ways may an unpaid fine be recovered? By a warrant for the levy of the amount by attachment and sale of the offender's movable property, or by a warrant to the Collector to realise it as arrears of land revenue from movable or immovable property or both; the Court may use either or both, section 461(1).

4. Can the Collector arrest the offender to recover the fine? No. The proviso to section 461(3) forbids the execution of such a warrant by the arrest or detention in prison of the offender.

5. Does a later sentence run concurrently with an earlier one? Not ordinarily; it commences at the expiration of the previous imprisonment unless the Court directs concurrence, section 467(1). But where the person is already undergoing imprisonment for life, the subsequent sentence runs concurrently, section 467(2).

6. What is the set-off under section 468? The period of detention undergone during the investigation, inquiry or trial of the same case, before the date of conviction, is set off against the term of imprisonment imposed, and the liability is restricted to the remainder; it does not apply to imprisonment in default of payment of fine.

7. When does a sentence on an escaped convict take effect? Immediately, if it is death, imprisonment for life or fine, or if it is a term severer in kind than the sentence he was undergoing; otherwise after he has served a further period equal to the unexpired part of the former sentence, section 466.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in452

Chapter Sixty-Seven

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Part E of Chapter XXXIV lies outside MU's printed ranges, but section 472, the mercy petition in death sentence cases, is entirely new law and is asked.

In one line

After the courts have finished, the executive may still suspend, remit or commute a sentence, and a man under sentence of death may still ask for mercy.

In exam wording: sections 472 to 477 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for the mercy petition in death sentence cases, the power of the appropriate Government to suspend and remit sentences and to commute them, the restriction on that power in life sentence cases, and the Central Government's concurrent and concurrence powers.

Why the law has this at all

There are two quite separate ideas in this Part and they should not be run together.

The constitutional idea is mercy. Articles 72 and 161 give the President and the Governors a power to pardon that no statute created and no statute can take away. It exists because a legal system, however careful, can produce an outcome that is lawful and yet not right, and because the last word in a matter of life should rest with the political head of the State rather than with a court. Section 472 does not create that power. It builds a procedure around it, with fixed times, because the scandal of the old arrangement was that mercy petitions in death cases could lie undecided for years while the man waited.

The statutory idea is remission. Sentences are fixed at conviction on what is known then, and prisons then observe the prisoner for years. Sections 473 and 474 let the appropriate Government suspend, remit or commute in the light of what those years show. That is an executive power over the sentence, exercisable without the convict's consent, and section 475 caps it at the heavy end by requiring fourteen years to have been served.

Some words this chapter uses

Suspension stops the sentence for a time; remission wipes out the whole or part of it; commutation substitutes a lighter kind of sentence for a heavier one.

The appropriate Government is defined in section 473(7).

Legal heir or any other relative in section 472(1) shows that the mercy petition need not come from the convict himself.

Section 472: the mercy petition

Sub-section (1), who and when. A convict under the sentence of death, or his legal heir or any other relative, may, if he has not already submitted a petition for mercy, file a mercy petition before the President under Article 72 or the Governor under Article 161, within thirty days from the date on which the Superintendent of the jail:

(i) informs him about the dismissal of the appeal, review or special leave to appeal by the Supreme Court; or (ii) informs him about the date of confirmation of the sentence of death by the High Court and the time allowed to file an appeal or special leave in the Supreme Court has expired.

munotes.in453

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Sub-section (2), the order of the two authorities. The petition may initially be made to the Governor, and on its rejection or disposal by the Governor, the petition shall be made to the President within sixty days from the date of that rejection or disposal.

Sub-section (3), co-convicts. The Superintendent of the jail or officer in charge shall ensure that every convict, where there is more than one in a case, also files a mercy petition within sixty days; and on non-receipt of a petition from the others, he shall send their names, addresses, a copy of the record of the case and all other details to the Central or State Government along with the petition received.

Sub-section (4), the Central Government's part. On receipt of the mercy petition, the Central Government shall seek the comments of the State Government, consider the petition along with the records, and make recommendations to the President as expeditiously as possible, within sixty days from the date of receipt of the State Government's comments and the records from the Superintendent of the jail.

Sub-section (5). The President may consider, decide and dispose of the mercy petition; and where there is more than one convict in a case, the petitions shall be decided by the President together in the interests of justice.

Sub-section (6). On receipt of the President's order, the Central Government shall within forty-eight hours communicate it to the Home Department of the State Government and to the Superintendent of the jail.

Sub-section (7), finality. No appeal shall lie in any Court against the order of the President or of the Governor made under Article 72 or Article 161, and it shall be final; and any question as to the arriving of the decision by the President or the Governor shall not be inquired into in any Court.

Sub-sections (3) and (5) belong together and are worth a sentence in an answer. Where several men are condemned in one case, the law wants their petitions filed together and decided together, so that the same facts do not produce different mercy at different times.

Section 473: suspension and remission

Sub-section (1). When any person has been sentenced to punishment for an offence, the appropriate Government may at any time, without conditions or upon any conditions which the person sentenced accepts, suspend the execution of his sentence or remit the whole or any part of the punishment.

Sub-section (2), the Judge's opinion. On an application, the appropriate Government may require the presiding Judge of the Court before or by which the conviction was had or confirmed to state his opinion whether the application should be granted or refused, with his reasons, and to forward a certified copy of the record of the trial.

munotes.in454

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Sub-section (3), breach of a condition. If a condition is in the Government's opinion not fulfilled, it may cancel the suspension or remission, and the person, if at large, may be arrested by any police officer without warrant and remanded to undergo the unexpired portion of the sentence.

Sub-section (4). The condition may be one to be fulfilled by the person, or one independent of his will.

Sub-section (5), rules and the jail rule. The appropriate Government may by general rules or special orders direct how suspensions are dealt with. Proviso: for any sentence other than a fine passed on a person above the age of eighteen, no petition by him or on his behalf shall be entertained unless he is in jail, and: (a) where he petitions, it is presented through the officer in charge of the jail; or (b) where another person petitions, it contains a declaration that the person sentenced is in jail.

Sub-section (6). These provisions also apply to any order of a Criminal Court under the Sanhita or any other law which restricts the liberty of a person or imposes a liability on him or his property.

Sub-section (7), "appropriate Government". (a) the Central Government, where the sentence is for an offence against, or the order is under, any law relating to a matter to which the executive power of the Union extends; (b) in other cases, the Government of the State within which the offender is sentenced or the order is passed.

Section 474: the commutation ladder

The appropriate Government may, without the consent of the person sentenced, commute:

(a) a sentence of death, for imprisonment for life; (b) a sentence of imprisonment for life, for imprisonment for a term not less than seven years; (c) a sentence of imprisonment for seven years or more, for imprisonment for a term not less than three years; (d) a sentence of imprisonment for less than seven years, for fine; (e) a sentence of rigorous imprisonment, for simple imprisonment for any term to which that person might have been sentenced.

Two features of the ladder are asked. It works without consent, unlike a conditional remission under section 473(1), which requires conditions the person accepts. And each rung has a floor: life goes down to not less than seven years, and seven years or more to not less than three.

munotes.in455

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Sections 475 to 477: the fourteen years, and the Centre

Section 475, the restriction. Notwithstanding section 473, where:

  • a sentence of imprisonment for life is imposed on conviction for an offence for which death is one of the punishments provided by law; or
  • a sentence of death has been commuted under section 474 into one of imprisonment for life,

such person shall not be released from prison unless he has served at least fourteen years of imprisonment.

Recall the proviso to section 468 from the last chapter: in cases referred to in section 475, the period of detention before conviction is set off against those fourteen years.

Section 476, the Centre's concurrent power. The powers conferred by sections 473 and 474 on the State Government may, in the case of sentences of death, also be exercised by the Central Government.

Section 477, concurrence required.

Sub-section (1). The State Government's powers under sections 473 and 474 to remit or commute shall not be exercised except after concurrence with the Central Government where the sentence is for an offence:

(a) investigated by an agency empowered under a Central Act other than the Sanhita; or (b) involving the misappropriation, destruction of, or damage to property belonging to the Central Government; or (c) committed by a person in the service of the Central Government while acting or purporting to act in the discharge of his official duty.

Sub-section (2). No order of suspension, remission or commutation by the State Government in relation to a person convicted of offences some of which relate to matters to which the executive power of the Union extends, and sentenced to separate terms running concurrently, shall have effect unless a corresponding order has also been made by the Central Government in relation to those offences.

A worked example

Vikas is sentenced to death. The High Court confirms it, and his special leave petition is dismissed by the Supreme Court.

When may he ask for mercy? Within thirty days from the date the Superintendent of the jail informs him of the dismissal, section 472(1)(i).

Who may file it? Vikas, or his legal heir or any other relative, if he has not already petitioned.

Whom does he approach first? He may go to the Governor first; on rejection or disposal by the Governor, the petition shall be made to the President within sixty days, sub-section (2).

There are two other condemned men in the same case. The Superintendent must ensure they also petition within sixty days, and if they do not, must send their names, addresses and the record to the Government along with Vikas's petition, sub-section (3). The President decides all the petitions together, sub-section (5).

munotes.in456

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

What does the Central Government do? It seeks the State Government's comments, considers the petition with the records, and recommends to the President within sixty days of receiving those comments and the jail records, sub-section (4). The President's order is communicated within forty-eight hours to the State Home Department and the Superintendent, sub-section (6).

The petition is rejected. Can he go to court about it? No appeal lies, the order is final, and how the decision was arrived at shall not be inquired into in any Court, sub-section (7).

Change it: the sentence is commuted. Under section 474(a) a death sentence may be commuted to imprisonment for life, without his consent. And then section 475 applies: he shall not be released unless he has served at least fourteen years, against which his pre-conviction detention is set off, proviso to section 468.

A different convict, serving five years, applies for remission. The appropriate Government may suspend or remit, with or without conditions he accepts, section 473(1); it may ask the presiding Judge for his opinion with reasons and a certified copy of the record, sub-section (2). He must be in jail for his petition to be entertained, and it must come through the officer in charge, proviso to sub-section (5).

He breaks a condition. The Government may cancel the remission, and he may be arrested without warrant by any police officer and remanded to serve the unexpired portion, sub-section (3).

The offence was investigated by a central agency. Then the State Government may not remit or commute except after concurrence with the Central Government, section 477(1)(a).

And where the sentence is of death, the powers of sections 473 and 474 may also be exercised by the Central Government, section 476.

Distinctions

SuspensionRemissionCommutation
What it doesStops the execution of the sentence for a timeWipes out the whole or part of the punishmentSubstitutes a lighter kind of sentence
Section473(1)473(1)474
Consent of the convictConditions must be ones he acceptsSameNot required
Section 474 commutation ladderTo
DeathImprisonment for life
Imprisonment for lifeA term not less than seven years
Seven years or moreA term not less than three years
Less than seven yearsFine
Rigorous imprisonmentSimple imprisonment for any term to which he might have been sentenced
Section 472 timetableDays
Mercy petition after the Superintendent's information30
Petition to the President after the Governor's rejection60
Co-convicts' petitions to be collected by the Superintendent60
Central Government's recommendation after the State's comments and jail records60
Communication of the President's order48 hours
munotes.in457

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Section 476Section 477
What it doesGives the Central Government the same powers as the State, in death sentence casesRequires the State to obtain the Centre's concurrence in the three listed classes
NatureConcurrent powerConcurrence requirement

What this does NOT mean

Section 472 does not create the power of mercy. That comes from Articles 72 and 161; the section supplies the procedure and the timetable.

It does not make mercy justiciable. Sub-section (7) makes the order final, bars any appeal, and forbids any Court to inquire into how the decision was arrived at.

Remission is not a discharge of the conviction. It affects the punishment; and by section 473(3) a broken condition can put the man back in prison for the unexpired portion.

Commutation of a death sentence is not release. Section 475 requires at least fourteen years to have been served before release, in the two situations it names.

And a State Government is not free in every case. Section 477 requires concurrence with the Central Government where a central agency investigated, where Central Government property was harmed, or where a central servant offended in his official capacity.

Quick revision

  • 472: a convict under sentence of death, his legal heir or any relative may petition the President under Article 72 or the Governor under Article 161 within thirty days of the Superintendent's information; Governor first, then the President within sixty days; the Superintendent collects co-convicts' petitions in sixty days; the Centre seeks the State's comments and recommends within sixty days; the President decides all the petitions together; the order is communicated within forty-eight hours; no appeal, final, and not inquirable into.
  • 473: the appropriate Government may suspend or remit, with or without accepted conditions; may call for the presiding Judge's opinion and the record; may cancel on breach, with arrest without warrant and the unexpired portion to serve; conditions may be within or independent of his will; a petition needs the person to be in jail and to come through the officer in charge; extends to orders restricting liberty or imposing liability; "appropriate Government" defined.
  • 474: commutation without consent: death to life; life to not less than seven years; seven years or more to not less than three; less than seven years to fine; rigorous to simple.
  • 475: fourteen years minimum before release where life is imposed for an offence for which death is a punishment, or where a death sentence has been commuted to life.
  • 476: in death sentence cases the Central Government may also exercise the sections 473 and 474 powers.
  • 477: the State needs the Centre's concurrence where the offence was investigated under a Central Act, involved Central Government property, or was committed by a central servant in his official duty; and a concurrent-terms order has no effect without a corresponding Central order for the Union-list offences.
munotes.in458

Mercy, Remission and Commutation

Test yourself

1. Within what time must a mercy petition be filed? Within thirty days from the date the Superintendent of the jail informs the convict of the dismissal of his appeal, review or special leave petition by the Supreme Court, or of the confirmation of the death sentence by the High Court where the time to move the Supreme Court has expired, section 472(1).

2. Can the President's order on a mercy petition be challenged? No. Section 472(7) provides that no appeal lies against an order of the President or the Governor under Article 72 or 161, that it is final, and that no Court shall inquire into how the decision was arrived at.

3. What must the Superintendent do where there are several condemned convicts? Ensure that every convict files a mercy petition within sixty days, and, where any does not, send that convict's name, address, a copy of the record and all other details to the Central or State Government along with the petition received, section 472(3).

4. Does commutation require the convict's consent? No. Section 474 allows the appropriate Government to commute without the consent of the person sentenced.

5. To what may a sentence of imprisonment for life be commuted? To imprisonment for a term not less than seven years, section 474(b).

6. When must a lifer serve fourteen years before release? Where the life sentence was imposed on conviction for an offence for which death is one of the punishments provided by law, or where a death sentence was commuted to life under section 474, section 475.

7. When must a State Government obtain the Central Government's concurrence? Where the offence was investigated by an agency empowered under a Central Act other than the Sanhita, involved the misappropriation, destruction or damage of Central Government property, or was committed by a person in the service of the Central Government acting or purporting to act in his official duty, section 477(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in459

Chapter Sixty-Eight

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

Bail is the release of an accused on an undertaking to appear, and everything turns on whether the offence he is charged with is bailable.

In exam wording: sections 478 to 481 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 provide for bail as of right in bailable offences, for the maximum period an undertrial may be detained, for the grant of bail in non-bailable offences, and for a bond to appear before the next Appellate Court.

Why the law has this at all

Everybody accused of a crime is presumed innocent, and yet somebody has to be produced at the trial. Bail is how the law holds those two things together.

If nobody could be released before trial, the punishment would begin at the arrest, and it would fall hardest on those never convicted of anything. If everybody were released, some would not come back and some would frighten the witnesses.

The Sanhita answers with a classification rather than a case-by-case guess. Offences are marked bailable or non-bailable in the First Schedule, and the classification does most of the work. In a bailable offence there is nothing to argue about: bail is a right. In a non-bailable one, section 480 gives a discretion and then narrows it by two disqualifications, softens it again by four provisos, and finally attaches mandatory conditions to the release.

Section 479 comes at the problem from a different direction. It is not about the nature of the offence at all but about the passage of time. A man held for years awaiting trial is being punished before conviction, and the section releases him by an arithmetical rule: half the maximum sentence, or a third if he has never been convicted of anything.

Some words this chapter uses

A bond is the accused's own undertaking; a bail bond is one with sureties. The Sanhita uses the two expressions deliberately, and the difference decides several questions in these sections.

An indigent person is one who cannot afford a surety; the Explanation supplies a presumption.

A first-time offender in section 479 is defined in the proviso itself: one who has never been convicted of any offence in the past.

Section 478: bailable offences

Sub-section (1), the right. When a person other than a person accused of a non-bailable offence is arrested or detained without warrant by an officer in charge of a police station, or appears or is brought before a Court, and is prepared at any time, while in that officer's custody or at any stage of the proceeding, to give bail, such person shall be released on bail.

First proviso, the indigent accused. The officer or Court, if he or it thinks fit, may, and shall, if such person is indigent and is unable to furnish surety, instead of taking a bail bond from him, discharge him on his executing a bond for his appearance.

munotes.in460

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Explanation. Where a person is unable to give bail bond within a week of the date of his arrest, it shall be a sufficient ground for the officer or the Court to presume that he is an indigent person for the purposes of that proviso.

Second proviso. Nothing in the section affects section 135(3) or section 492.

Sub-section (2), the defaulter. Notwithstanding sub-section (1), where a person has failed to comply with the conditions of the bond or bail bond as regards the time and place of attendance, the Court may refuse to release him on bail when on a subsequent occasion in the same case he appears or is brought in custody; and such refusal is without prejudice to the power to call on anyone bound by the bond to pay the penalty under section 491.

Sub-section (2) is the exception that proves the rule. Even in a bailable offence the right can be lost, and it is lost by breaking the bond, not by anything about the offence.

Section 479: the undertrial's release by lapse of time

Sub-section (1), the rule. Where a person has, during the period of investigation, inquiry or trial of an offence under any law, not being an offence for which death or life imprisonment is specified as one of the punishments under that law, undergone detention for a period extending up to one-half of the maximum period of imprisonment specified for that offence, he shall be released by the Court on bail.

First proviso, the first-time offender, and it is new. Where the person is a first-time offender, who has never been convicted of any offence in the past, he shall be released on bond by the Court if he has undergone detention for a period extending up to one-third of the maximum period of imprisonment specified for that offence.

Second proviso. The Court may, after hearing the Public Prosecutor and for reasons recorded in writing, order his continued detention for a period longer than one-half, or release him on bail bond instead of his bond.

Third proviso. No such person shall in any case be detained during the period of investigation, inquiry or trial for more than the maximum period of imprisonment provided for that offence.

Explanation. In computing the period of detention, the period of detention passed due to delay in proceedings caused by the accused shall be excluded.

munotes.in461

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Sub-section (2), the multiple-case bar, also new. Notwithstanding sub-section (1), and subject to the third proviso, where an investigation, inquiry or trial in more than one offence, or in multiple cases, is pending against a person, he shall not be released on bail by the Court.

Sub-section (3), the jail's duty, also new. The Superintendent of the jail where the accused is detained shall, on completion of one-half or one-third of the period, as the case may be, forthwith make an application in writing to the Court to proceed under sub-section (1) for his release on bail.

Read the three new pieces together and the design appears. Sub-section (3) makes the release self-starting, so it does not depend on a prisoner who may have no lawyer. The first proviso gives the first-time offender a shorter road. And sub-section (2) takes the benefit away from the man with several cases, subject always to the absolute ceiling in the third proviso.

Section 480: non-bailable offences

Sub-section (1), the discretion and the two disqualifications. When a person accused of, or suspected of, a non-bailable offence is arrested or detained without warrant by an officer in charge of a police station, or appears or is brought before a Court other than the High Court or Court of Session, he may be released on bail, but:

(i) he shall not be so released if there appear reasonable grounds for believing that he has been guilty of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life; (ii) he shall not be so released if the offence is cognizable and he had been previously convicted of an offence punishable with death, imprisonment for life or imprisonment for seven years or more, or had been previously convicted on two or more occasions of a cognizable offence punishable with imprisonment for three years or more but less than seven years.

First proviso. The Court may direct that a person in clause (i) or (ii) be released on bail if he is a child, or is a woman, or is sick or infirm.

Second proviso. The Court may also direct that a person in clause (ii) be released if satisfied that it is just and proper for any other special reason.

Third proviso. The mere fact that the accused may be required for identification by witnesses during investigation, or for police custody beyond the first fifteen days, shall not be sufficient ground for refusing bail if he is otherwise entitled to it and gives an undertaking that he will comply with the Court's directions.

Fourth proviso. Where the offence is punishable with death, imprisonment for life, or imprisonment for seven years or more, no person shall be released on bail under this sub-section without giving an opportunity of hearing to the Public Prosecutor.

munotes.in462

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Sub-section (2), grounds for further inquiry. If it appears at any stage that there are not reasonable grounds for believing that the accused has committed a non-bailable offence, but that there are sufficient grounds for further inquiry into his guilt, he shall, subject to section 492 and pending that inquiry, be released on bail, or, at the discretion of the officer or Court, on his own bond.

Sub-section (3), the mandatory conditions. Where a person accused or suspected of an offence punishable with imprisonment which may extend to seven years or more, or of an offence under Chapter VI, Chapter VII or Chapter XVII of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, or of abetment, conspiracy or attempt to commit such an offence, is released under sub-section (1), the Court shall impose the conditions:

(a) that he shall attend in accordance with the conditions of the bond; (b) that he shall not commit an offence similar to that of which he is accused or suspected; and (c) that he shall not directly or indirectly make any inducement, threat or promise to any person acquainted with the facts, so as to dissuade him from disclosing them to the Court or to a police officer, or tamper with the evidence,

and may also impose such other conditions as it considers necessary in the interests of justice.

Sub-section (4). An officer or Court releasing a person under sub-section (1) or (2) shall record in writing his or its reasons or special reasons for so doing.

Sub-section (5). Any Court which has so released a person may, if it considers it necessary, direct that he be arrested and commit him to custody.

Sub-section (6), the sixty day rule. If, in a case triable by a Magistrate, the trial of a person accused of a non-bailable offence is not concluded within sixty days from the first date fixed for taking evidence, and he has been in custody during the whole of that period, he shall be released on bail to the satisfaction of the Magistrate, unless for reasons recorded in writing the Magistrate otherwise directs.

Sub-section (7), after the trial and before judgment. If, after the conclusion of the trial and before judgment, the Court is of opinion that there are reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is not guilty, it shall release him, if in custody, on his executing a bond for his appearance to hear judgment delivered.

munotes.in463

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Note the words in sub-section (1): a Court other than the High Court or Court of Session. Those two Courts have their own, wider power, and that is section 483 in the next chapter.

Section 481: the bond to appear before the appellate court

Sub-section (1). Before the conclusion of the trial and before the disposal of the appeal, the trial Court or the Appellate Court shall require the accused to execute a bond or bail bond to appear before the higher Court as and when that Court issues notice in respect of any appeal or petition filed against the judgment; and such bond shall be in force for six months.

Sub-section (2). If the accused fails to appear, the bond stands forfeited and the procedure under section 491 shall apply.

A worked example

Rohit is arrested without warrant for an offence the First Schedule marks bailable.

Is bail discretionary? No. Section 478(1) says that if he is prepared to give bail he shall be released. Neither the officer nor the Court has a choice.

He cannot find a surety. He is unable to give a bail bond within a week of his arrest, which is a sufficient ground to presume he is indigent, Explanation; and an indigent person shall be discharged on his own bond instead, first proviso.

He then jumps the bond and is brought back. The Court may now refuse bail on that subsequent occasion in the same case, section 478(2), and may separately call on the surety to pay the penalty under section 491.

Change the offence to a non-bailable one carrying up to ten years. Now section 480 applies. He may be released, unless there are reasonable grounds for believing him guilty of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life, clause (i), or the previous conviction disqualification in clause (ii) applies.

He is disqualified but he is sick. The Court may still release him, first proviso, which covers a child, a woman, and a person sick or infirm.

The prosecution says he is needed for a test identification parade and for police custody beyond fifteen days. That is not by itself a sufficient ground to refuse bail, third proviso, if he is otherwise entitled and undertakes to comply with the Court's directions.

The offence carries more than seven years. Then he cannot be released without giving the Public Prosecutor an opportunity of hearing, fourth proviso; and on release the Court shall impose the three conditions of sub-section (3): attendance, no similar offence, and no inducement, threat or promise to any person acquainted with the facts, and no tampering with evidence. The Court must record its reasons for releasing him, sub-section (4), and may later direct his arrest if it considers it necessary, sub-section (5).

munotes.in464

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

The trial before the Magistrate drags. If it is not concluded within sixty days of the first date fixed for taking evidence and he was in custody throughout, he shall be released on bail, unless the Magistrate otherwise directs for reasons in writing, sub-section (6).

Evidence closes and judgment is reserved. If the Court thinks there are reasonable grounds for believing he is not guilty, it shall release him on his own bond to appear and hear the judgment, sub-section (7).

Now take a long-pending case. The maximum sentence for the offence is six years and it carries neither death nor life. Rohit has been in custody for three years.

What follows? He shall be released on bail: he has undergone one-half of the maximum, section 479(1). Had he never been convicted of any offence in the past, he would be released on bond at two years, that is one-third, first proviso.

The prosecution objects. The Court may, after hearing the Public Prosecutor and recording reasons in writing, order continued detention beyond the half, or release him on a bail bond instead of his own bond, second proviso. But in no case may he be detained longer than the maximum sentence itself, third proviso.

Part of the delay was his own doing. That period is excluded from the computation, Explanation.

He has three other cases pending. Then section 479(2) applies and he shall not be released on bail under the section, subject to the absolute ceiling in the third proviso.

And who moves the application? The Superintendent of the jail, who shall forthwith apply in writing to the Court on completion of the half or the third, sub-section (3).

Finally, before the trial concludes, the Court shall require him to execute a bond or bail bond to appear before the higher Court when it issues notice on any appeal or petition; that bond is in force for six months, and on failure it is forfeited and section 491 applies, section 481.

Distinctions

Bailable offence, s.478Non-bailable offence, s.480
Nature of bailA right: he shall be releasedA discretion: he may be released
Who may grantThe officer in charge of the police station or the CourtThe officer or a Court other than the High Court or Court of Session
DisqualificationsNone, except a breach of the bond, s.478(2)Death or life grounds, and the previous conviction clause
ReasonsNot requiredMust be recorded in writing, s.480(4)
ConditionsAppearanceThe three mandatory conditions for offences of seven years or more and BNS Chapters VI, VII and XVII
munotes.in465

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Section 480(1) disqualificationSoftened by
(i) Reasonable grounds to believe him guilty of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for lifeThe first proviso: a child, a woman, or a person sick or infirm
(ii) Cognizable offence plus the previous conviction historyThe first proviso, and the second proviso: any other special reason making it just and proper
Section 479Threshold
Ordinary undertrialOne-half of the maximum imprisonment, released on bail
First-time offender, never convicted of any offenceOne-third, released on bond
Absolute ceilingThe maximum period of imprisonment for the offence
Excluded from the computationDetention due to delay caused by the accused
Not availableWhere more than one offence or multiple cases are pending, s.479(2)
Who appliesThe Superintendent of the jail, forthwith, in writing, s.479(3)

What this does NOT mean

Bail in a bailable offence is not unconditional. It requires the person to be prepared to give bail, and a breach of the bond can cost him the right on a later occasion in the same case.

The indigent proviso is not charity. It is a duty: the officer or Court shall discharge an indigent person unable to furnish surety on his own bond, and a week's inability raises the presumption.

Section 479 does not apply to every offence. It excludes offences for which death or life imprisonment is one of the punishments, and by sub-section (2) it does not release a man with multiple pending cases.

The disqualifications in section 480(1) are not absolute. The first proviso covers a child, a woman, or a person sick or infirm, and the second lets clause (ii) be relaxed for any other special reason.

And a grant of bail is not the end of the matter. By section 480(5) the Court that released a person may direct his arrest and commit him to custody if it considers it necessary.

Quick revision

  • 478(1): in a bailable offence the person shall be released on bail; an indigent person unable to furnish surety shall be discharged on his own bond, and inability to give a bail bond within a week of arrest raises the presumption of indigence.
  • 478(2): bail may be refused on a later occasion in the same case to a person who broke the bond as to time and place of attendance, without prejudice to section 491.
  • 479(1): release on bail at one-half of the maximum imprisonment, in offences not punishable with death or life; on bond at one-third for a first-time offender never convicted of any offence; continued detention beyond the half only after hearing the Public Prosecutor and recording reasons; never beyond the maximum; delay caused by the accused excluded.
  • 479(2) and (3): no release where multiple offences or cases are pending, subject to the ceiling; the Superintendent of jail shall apply forthwith in writing on completion of the half or third.
  • 480(1): in a non-bailable offence bail is discretionary, but not where there are reasonable grounds to believe him guilty of an offence punishable with death or life, or where the cognizable offence plus previous conviction clause applies; child, woman, sick or infirm may still be released, and clause (ii) may be relaxed for a special reason; identification or police custody beyond fifteen days is no ground to refuse; the Public Prosecutor must be heard where the offence carries seven years or more.
  • 480(2) to (7): release where there are grounds for further inquiry but not reasonable grounds of guilt; the three mandatory conditions for offences of seven years or more and BNS Chapters VI, VII, XVII; reasons recorded; power to re-arrest; sixty day release where a Magistrate's trial is unfinished and the accused was in custody throughout; release before judgment where there are reasonable grounds to believe him not guilty.
  • 481: a bond to appear before the higher Court on notice, in force for six months; forfeiture and section 491 on failure.
munotes.in466

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

Test yourself

1. Is bail in a bailable offence a matter of discretion? No. Section 478(1) provides that such a person, if prepared to give bail, shall be released on bail.

2. When is an accused presumed to be indigent? Where he is unable to give a bail bond within a week of the date of his arrest; that is a sufficient ground for the officer or the Court to presume indigence, and an indigent person unable to furnish surety shall be discharged on his own bond.

3. When must an undertrial be released under section 479? On undergoing detention extending up to one-half of the maximum period of imprisonment for the offence, in an offence not punishable with death or life imprisonment; and a first-time offender who has never been convicted of any offence is to be released on bond at one-third.

4. Who applies for that release? The Superintendent of the jail, who shall forthwith make an application in writing to the Court on completion of the one-half or one-third period, section 479(3).

5. When may bail be refused in a non-bailable offence? Where there appear reasonable grounds for believing that the accused is guilty of an offence punishable with death or imprisonment for life, or where the offence is cognizable and he has the previous conviction history described in clause (ii) of section 480(1), subject to the provisos relaxing both for a child, a woman, or a person sick or infirm, and clause (ii) for any other special reason.

munotes.in467

Bail in Bailable and in Non-Bailable Offences

6. What conditions must be imposed on bail in a serious case? Attendance in accordance with the bond, not committing a similar offence, and not making any inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts or tampering with the evidence, section 480(3); the Court may add such other conditions as it considers necessary.

7. What is the sixty day rule? Where a non-bailable case triable by a Magistrate is not concluded within sixty days from the first date fixed for taking evidence and the accused has been in custody throughout, he shall be released on bail to the Magistrate's satisfaction unless the Magistrate otherwise directs for reasons recorded in writing, section 480(6).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in468

Chapter Sixty-Nine

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

One section lets a man ask for bail before he is arrested; the other gives the two higher courts a wider bail power than any Magistrate has.

In exam wording: section 482 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 empowers the High Court and the Court of Session to direct that a person apprehending arrest on an accusation of a non-bailable offence be released on bail in the event of arrest, and section 483 confers on those Courts special powers regarding bail.

Why the law has this at all

An arrest is not only a step in an investigation. It is a humiliation, it costs a man his job and his standing, and once he is in custody the burden of getting out is his.

That does not matter much where the arrest is necessary. It matters a great deal where the accusation is false and was made in order to produce exactly that humiliation, which happens in property disputes, in matrimonial quarrels and in political and business rivalries. In those cases the injury is done at the moment of arrest, and a bail order the next week does not undo it.

Anticipatory bail meets that problem in the only way it can be met: in advance. The Court does not stop the arrest, and it does not stop the investigation; section 482(2)(i) expressly lets it require the man to make himself available for interrogation. What it does is guarantee that the arrest, if it comes, will not be followed by custody.

Because the power is capable of misuse in the other direction, the Sanhita fences it. It belongs only to the High Court and the Court of Session. It is exercisable only where there is reason to believe an arrest may come on a non-bailable accusation. Conditions may be attached. And in two classes of case, section 482(4), it does not exist at all.

Some words this chapter uses

Anticipatory bail is the working name; the Sanhita's own heading is "Direction for grant of bail to person apprehending arrest".

A bailable warrant in section 482(3) is a warrant with an endorsement that the person be released on furnishing bail.

The informant in section 483(2) is the person who set the case in motion.

Section 482: bail in anticipation of arrest

Sub-section (1), the power. When any person has reason to believe that he may be arrested on an accusation of having committed a non-bailable offence, he may apply to the High Court or the Court of Session for a direction under this section; and that Court may, if it thinks fit, direct that in the event of such arrest he shall be released on bail.

munotes.in469

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

Three conditions are inside those words and all three are examinable. The apprehension must be of an arrest, not merely of an accusation. The accusation must be of a non-bailable offence. And the applicant must have reason to believe, which is more than a vague fear.

Sub-section (2), the conditions. When such a direction is made, the Court may include such conditions in the light of the facts of the particular case as it thinks fit, including:

(i) that the person shall make himself available for interrogation by a police officer as and when required; (ii) that he shall not, directly or indirectly, make any inducement, threat or promise to any person acquainted with the facts of the case, so as to dissuade him from disclosing them to the Court or to any police officer; (iii) that he shall not leave India without the previous permission of the Court; (iv) such other condition as may be imposed under section 480(3), as if the bail were granted under that section.

Sub-section (3), what happens on arrest. If he is thereafter arrested without warrant by an officer in charge of a police station on that accusation, and is prepared, at the time of arrest or at any time while in that officer's custody, to give bail, he shall be released on bail. And if a Magistrate taking cognizance decides that a warrant should issue in the first instance against him, he shall issue a bailable warrant in conformity with the Court's direction.

Sub-section (4), the exclusion. Nothing in this section shall apply to any case involving the arrest of any person on accusation of having committed an offence under section 65 and sub-section (2) of section 70 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023.

Those are the offences of rape of a woman under sixteen years of age and gang rape of a woman under eighteen. For them the section simply does not exist.

Note how sub-section (3) makes the direction self-executing. The arresting officer does not send the man to a Magistrate to ask; the man is released on bail by the officer. And where the process is by warrant, the Magistrate must issue a bailable one.

Section 483: the special powers

Sub-section (1), the two directions. A High Court or Court of Session may direct:

(a) that any person accused of an offence and in custody be released on bail; and where the offence is of the nature specified in section 480(3), it may impose any condition it considers necessary for the purposes mentioned in that sub-section; (b) that any condition imposed by a Magistrate when releasing a person on bail be set aside or modified.

munotes.in470

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

First proviso, notice to the Public Prosecutor. The Court shall, before granting bail to a person accused of an offence triable exclusively by the Court of Session, or which, though not so triable, is punishable with imprisonment for life, give notice of the application to the Public Prosecutor, unless it is, for reasons to be recorded in writing, of opinion that it is not practicable to give such notice.

Second proviso, the fifteen days. The Court shall, before granting bail to a person accused of an offence triable under section 65 or section 70(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, give notice of the application to the Public Prosecutor within a period of fifteen days from the date of receipt of the notice of such application.

Sub-section (2), the informant's presence. The presence of the informant, or of any person authorised by him, shall be obligatory at the time of hearing of the application for bail to a person under section 65 or section 70(2) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita.

Sub-section (3), re-arrest. A High Court or Court of Session may direct that any person released on bail under this Chapter be arrested and committed to custody.

Do not confuse section 483(3) with section 480(5). Section 480(5) lets the Court that released him order his arrest; section 483(3) lets the High Court or Court of Session order the arrest of any person released on bail under the Chapter, including by a Magistrate.

A worked example

A property dispute produces a complaint against Sameer alleging cheating and criminal intimidation, both non-bailable in the way the case is put. He learns that the police intend to arrest him.

What can he do? Apply to the High Court or the Court of Session under section 482(1). A Magistrate cannot grant this.

What must he show? That he has reason to believe he may be arrested on an accusation of a non-bailable offence.

What may the Court order? That in the event of such arrest he shall be released on bail, with conditions: that he make himself available for interrogation, that he not induce, threaten or promise anybody acquainted with the facts, that he not leave India without the Court's previous permission, and any condition available under section 480(3).

The police then arrest him. He is released on bail by the officer in charge if he is prepared to give bail at the time of arrest or while in custody, section 482(3). He does not need a fresh order.

The Magistrate decides to proceed by warrant instead. He shall issue a bailable warrant in conformity with the direction, sub-section (3).

munotes.in471

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

Change the accusation to an offence under BNS section 65. Then section 482 does not apply at all, sub-section (4), and no anticipatory bail can be granted.

Now a different situation. Sameer has been arrested in another case and is in custody; the Magistrate has refused bail, or has granted it on a condition he says is impossible.

What now? Section 483(1). The High Court or Court of Session may direct his release on bail, clause (a), or set aside or modify the Magistrate's condition, clause (b).

The offence is exclusively triable by the Court of Session. Then notice must go to the Public Prosecutor before bail, unless the Court records in writing that notice is not practicable, first proviso.

The offence is under BNS section 70(2). Then notice to the Public Prosecutor within fifteen days of receipt of notice of the application, second proviso; and the presence of the informant, or a person authorised by him, is obligatory at the hearing, sub-section (2).

Sameer is released and then interferes with a witness. The High Court or Court of Session may direct that he be arrested and committed to custody, sub-section (3).

Distinctions

Section 482, anticipatory bailSection 483, special powers
WhenBefore arrest, on apprehension of itThe person is accused and in custody, or already released on bail
Which CourtHigh Court or Court of Session onlyHigh Court or Court of Session
What is orderedThat in the event of arrest he shall be released on bailRelease on bail; setting aside or modifying a Magistrate's condition; re-arrest
Excluded offencesBNS s.65 and s.70(2), completelyNot excluded, but subject to notice and the informant's presence
Conditions available under section 482(2)
(i) Available for interrogation by a police officer as and when required
(ii) No inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts
(iii) Not to leave India without the Court's previous permission
(iv) Any condition available under section 480(3), as if bail were granted under that section
Notice requirement in section 483When
Notice to the Public ProsecutorOffence exclusively triable by the Court of Session, or punishable with life; unless impracticable, reasons in writing
Notice within fifteen daysOffence triable under BNS s.65 or s.70(2)
Informant's presence obligatoryHearing of a bail application in BNS s.65 or s.70(2) cases
Section 480(5)Section 483(3)
Who may order re-arrestThe Court which released himThe High Court or Court of Session
Over whomThe person it releasedAny person released on bail under the Chapter
munotes.in472

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

What this does NOT mean

Anticipatory bail is not a bar to arrest. The person may still be arrested; what the direction secures is his release on bail when that happens.

It is not a bar to investigation. The Court may require him to make himself available for interrogation as and when required.

It is not available from a Magistrate. Only the High Court and the Court of Session may grant it.

It is not available at all in two classes of case. Section 482(4) excludes accusations under BNS section 65 and section 70(2).

And section 483 is not an appeal. It is an independent power in the higher Courts, exercisable over a person in custody, over a Magistrate's conditions, and, by sub-section (3), over a person already at liberty on bail.

Quick revision

  • 482(1): a person with reason to believe he may be arrested on an accusation of a non-bailable offence may apply to the High Court or Court of Session, which may direct that in the event of arrest he shall be released on bail.
  • 482(2): conditions may include availability for interrogation, no inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts, not leaving India without permission, and any condition under section 480(3).
  • 482(3): on arrest without warrant he shall be released on bail by the officer if prepared to give bail; a Magistrate issuing process shall issue a bailable warrant in conformity with the direction.
  • 482(4): no anticipatory bail on an accusation under BNS section 65 or section 70(2).
  • 483(1): the High Court or Court of Session may release on bail a person accused and in custody, imposing section 480(3) conditions where applicable, and may set aside or modify a Magistrate's condition; notice to the Public Prosecutor where the offence is exclusively triable by the Court of Session or punishable with life, unless impracticable for reasons in writing; and within fifteen days in BNS s.65 or s.70(2) cases.
  • 483(2): the informant's presence, or that of a person authorised by him, is obligatory at the hearing in those cases.
  • 483(3): those Courts may direct that any person released on bail under the Chapter be arrested and committed to custody.

Test yourself

1. Who may grant anticipatory bail? Only the High Court or the Court of Session, section 482(1).

2. What must the applicant show? That he has reason to believe that he may be arrested on an accusation of having committed a non-bailable offence.

3. Name three conditions the Court may impose. That he make himself available for interrogation by a police officer as and when required; that he not directly or indirectly make any inducement, threat or promise to a person acquainted with the facts so as to dissuade him from disclosing them; and that he not leave India without the Court's previous permission, section 482(2).

munotes.in473

Anticipatory Bail, and the Special Powers of the Higher Courts

4. In which cases is anticipatory bail wholly unavailable? Where the accusation is of an offence under section 65 or sub-section (2) of section 70 of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, section 482(4).

5. What happens when the person is actually arrested? If arrested without warrant by an officer in charge of a police station and prepared to give bail at the time of arrest or while in custody, he shall be released on bail; and a Magistrate issuing process in the first instance shall issue a bailable warrant in conformity with the direction, section 482(3).

6. When must notice be given to the Public Prosecutor under section 483? Before granting bail to a person accused of an offence triable exclusively by the Court of Session, or, though not so triable, punishable with imprisonment for life, unless the Court records in writing that notice is not practicable; and in cases under BNS section 65 or section 70(2), notice within fifteen days of receipt of notice of the application.

7. Can the High Court cancel bail granted by a Magistrate? Yes. Section 483(3) empowers a High Court or Court of Session to direct that any person released on bail under the Chapter be arrested and committed to custody.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in474

Chapter Seventy

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Syllabus topic 3.5, "Provisions as to Bail and Bonds - Section 436 to 450"

In one line

Bail works through a written promise backed by somebody else's money, and these sections say how much, from whom, and what happens when the promise is broken.

In exam wording: sections 484 to 496 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023 govern the amount of a bond, the bonds of the accused and his sureties, discharge from custody, the substitution and discharge of sureties, deposit in lieu of a bond, and the procedure on forfeiture.

Why the law has this at all

Bail is a promise, and a promise from a man who wants to run away is worth nothing by itself. So the law adds two things to it.

The first is money. A bond is an undertaking to pay a sum if the person does not appear, and that sum is what makes the promise cost something. But money used this way has an obvious defect: a rich man is released and a poor man is not, for the same offence. That is why section 484(1) says the amount shall not be excessive and section 484(2) lets the higher Courts reduce what a police officer or Magistrate has demanded, and why section 490 allows a deposit instead of a bond, and why the indigent proviso to section 478(1), in the earlier chapter, dispenses with sureties altogether.

The second is a surety, somebody else who stands to lose if the accused does not come. That works, and it created its own trade: the professional surety who stands for dozens of accused for a fee, and whose signature therefore secures nothing. Section 486 is the answer: he must declare, before the Court, how many people he has stood surety for, including this accused.

Some words this chapter uses

A bond is the person's own undertaking; a bail bond adds sureties. Section 485(1) requires both.

Forfeiture is the Court's finding that the condition has been broken, which makes the penalty payable.

Recognizance in the headings to sections 490 and 496 is the older name for a bond.

Sections 484 to 487: the bond, the sureties, and release

Section 484(1). The amount of every bond executed under this Chapter shall be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and shall not be excessive.

Sub-section (2). The High Court or the Court of Session may direct that the bail required by a police officer or Magistrate be reduced.

Section 485(1), the bonds. Before any person is released on bond or bail bond, a bond for such sum as the police officer or Court thinks sufficient shall be executed by him, and, when he is released on bond or bail bond, by one or more sufficient sureties, conditioned that he shall attend at the time and place mentioned in the bond and shall continue so to attend until otherwise directed.

munotes.in475

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Sub-section (2). Where any condition is imposed for the release, the bond shall also contain that condition.

Sub-section (3). If the case so requires, the bond shall also bind him to appear when called upon at the High Court, Court of Session or other Court to answer the charge.

Sub-section (4), testing the sureties. For determining whether the sureties are fit or sufficient, the Court may accept affidavits in proof of the facts about their sufficiency or fitness, or, if it considers necessary, may hold an enquiry itself or cause one to be made by a subordinate Magistrate.

Section 486, the declaration. Every person standing surety to an accused person for his release on bail shall make a declaration before the Court as to the number of persons to whom he has stood surety, including the accused, giving therein all the relevant particulars.

Section 487(1), release. As soon as the bond has been executed, the person for whose appearance it was executed shall be released; and where he is in jail, the Court admitting him to bail shall issue an order of release to the officer in charge of the jail, who on receipt of the order shall release him.

Sub-section (2). Nothing in this section, section 478 or section 480, requires the release of a person liable to be detained for some matter other than that in respect of which the bond was executed.

Sub-section (2) is the answer to a common question. A bail order in one case does not open the gate; a man wanted in another matter stays in.

Sections 488 to 490: changing the security

Section 488, insufficient sureties. If, through mistake, fraud or otherwise, insufficient sureties have been accepted, or if they afterwards become insufficient, the Court may issue a warrant of arrest directing that the person released on bail be brought before it, and may order him to find sufficient sureties, and on his failing to do so may commit him to jail.

Section 489, discharge of sureties.

Sub-section (1). All or any of the sureties may at any time apply to a Magistrate to discharge the bond, either wholly or so far as relates to the applicants.

Sub-section (2). On such an application the Magistrate shall issue his warrant of arrest directing that the person released be brought before him.

Sub-section (3). On his appearance pursuant to the warrant or on his voluntary surrender, the Magistrate shall direct the bond to be discharged, wholly or as regards the applicants, and shall call upon him to find other sufficient sureties; if he fails, the Magistrate may commit him to jail.

munotes.in476

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Section 490, deposit instead of a bond. Where a person is required to execute a bond or bail bond, the Court or officer may, except in the case of a bond for good behaviour, permit him to deposit a sum of money or Government promissory notes of such amount as it fixes in lieu of executing the bond.

The exception in section 490 is examinable: a bond for good behaviour cannot be replaced by a deposit. Good behaviour is precisely what money cannot buy.

Sections 491 to 493: forfeiture

Section 491(1), the finding. Where:

(a) a bond for appearance, or for production of property, before a Court is proved, to the satisfaction of that Court or of any Court to which the case has subsequently been transferred, to have been forfeited; or (b) in respect of any other bond, it is so proved to the satisfaction of the Court which took it, or a transferee Court, or of the Court of any Magistrate of the first class,

the Court shall record the grounds of such proof, and may call upon any person bound by the bond to pay the penalty thereof or to show cause why it should not be paid.

Explanation. A condition for appearance or production before a Court includes appearance or production before any Court to which the case may subsequently be transferred.

Sub-section (2), recovery. If sufficient cause is not shown and the penalty is not paid, the Court may recover it as if it were a fine imposed under the Sanhita. Proviso: where the penalty is not paid and cannot be so recovered, the surety shall be liable, by order of the Court ordering the recovery, to imprisonment in civil jail for a term which may extend to six months.

Sub-section (3). The Court may, after recording its reasons, remit any portion of the penalty and enforce payment in part only.

Sub-section (4). Where a surety dies before the bond is forfeited, his estate shall be discharged from all liability in respect of the bond.

Sub-section (5), the certified copy. Where a person who furnished security under section 125, 136 or 401 is convicted of an offence the commission of which constitutes a breach of the conditions of his bond, or of a bond executed in lieu of it under section 494, a certified copy of the judgment may be used as evidence in proceedings under this section against his surety or sureties; and where it is so used, the Court shall presume that the offence was committed by him unless the contrary is proved.

munotes.in477

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Section 492, cancellation. Without prejudice to section 491, where a bond for appearance of a person in a case is forfeited for breach of a condition:

(a) the bond executed by that person, and any bond executed by his sureties in that case, shall stand cancelled; and (b) thereafter no such person shall be released only on his own bond in that case, if the police officer or Court is satisfied that there was no sufficient cause for the failure to comply with the condition.

Proviso: subject to the other provisions of the Sanhita, he may be released in that case on a fresh personal bond for such sum, and a bond by one or more sureties, as the police officer or the Court thinks sufficient.

Section 493, insolvency, death or forfeiture. When a surety becomes insolvent or dies, or when a bond is forfeited under section 491, the Court which took the bond, or a Magistrate of the first class, may order the person from whom the security was demanded to furnish fresh security in accordance with the directions of the original order; and if it is not furnished, may proceed as if there had been a default in complying with the original order.

Sections 494 to 496: a child, an appeal, and levy

Section 494. Where the person required to execute a bond is a child, the Court or officer may accept, in lieu thereof, a bond executed by a surety or sureties only.

Section 495, appeal. All orders passed under section 491 shall be appealable:

(i) in the case of an order made by a Magistrate, to the Sessions Judge; (ii) in the case of an order made by a Court of Session, to the Court to which an appeal lies from an order made by that Court.

Section 496, levy. The High Court or Court of Session may direct any Magistrate to levy the amount due on a bond for appearance or attendance at that High Court or Court of Session.

A worked example

Nitin is granted bail. The Magistrate fixes the bond at two lakh rupees with two sureties.

Is that lawful? It must be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and must not be excessive, section 484(1). If it is, the High Court or Court of Session may direct that the bail be reduced, sub-section (2).

Who signs what? Nitin executes his own bond, and, being released on a bail bond, one or more sufficient sureties execute theirs, conditioned that he attend at the time and place mentioned and continue to attend, section 485(1). Any condition imposed must appear in the bond, sub-section (2).

munotes.in478

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

How does the Court test the sureties? It may accept affidavits, or hold an enquiry itself or through a subordinate Magistrate, section 485(4). And each surety must declare how many persons he has stood surety for, including Nitin, section 486.

He cannot arrange sureties but has cash. The Court may permit a deposit of money or Government promissory notes in lieu of the bond, section 490, unless it is a bond for good behaviour.

The bonds are executed. Nitin shall be released, and the Court issues an order of release to the officer in charge of the jail, section 487(1). But he is also wanted in another case, so he is not let out: section 487(2) does not require release where he is liable to be detained for some other matter.

One surety turns out to be worthless. The Court may issue a warrant, bring Nitin before it, order him to find sufficient sureties, and commit him to jail if he fails, section 488.

The other surety wants out. He may apply to a Magistrate to discharge the bond; the Magistrate issues a warrant, and on Nitin's appearance or surrender discharges the bond, calls on him to find other sureties, and may commit him to jail if he fails, section 489.

Nitin absconds. The Court, satisfied that the bond is forfeited, records the grounds and calls on those bound to pay the penalty or show cause, section 491(1). If cause is not shown and the penalty is not paid, it is recovered as a fine; and if it cannot be recovered, the surety may be imprisoned in civil jail for up to six months, sub-section (2). The Court may remit part of the penalty for reasons recorded, sub-section (3).

A surety had died before the forfeiture. His estate is discharged from all liability, sub-section (4).

What happens to the bonds? They stand cancelled, and Nitin cannot be released again on his own bond alone in that case if there was no sufficient cause for the failure, section 492; but he may be released on a fresh personal bond with sureties, proviso.

And if a surety merely becomes insolvent or dies? The Court or a first class Magistrate may order fresh security, failing which it proceeds as on a default under the original order, section 493.

munotes.in479

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Nitin is a child. The Court may accept a bond executed by a surety or sureties only, section 494.

The surety wants to challenge the forfeiture order. He may appeal, to the Sessions Judge from a Magistrate's order, section 495.

And the bond was for appearance before the High Court. That Court may direct any Magistrate to levy the amount due, section 496.

Distinctions

Section 488Section 489
Who sets it in motionThe Court, on finding sureties insufficientThe sureties, by application to a Magistrate
TriggerInsufficiency through mistake, fraud or otherwise, or arising laterThe surety's own wish to be discharged
ProcedureWarrant, order to find sufficient sureties, jail on failureWarrant, discharge of the bond, call for other sureties, jail on failure
Stage of forfeiture, section 491What happens
Proof of forfeitureThe Court records the grounds
NextCall on the person bound to pay or show cause
No sufficient cause and no paymentRecovered as a fine
Cannot be recoveredCivil jail up to six months for the surety
Court's discretionRemit part of the penalty, for reasons recorded
Surety died before forfeitureEstate discharged from all liability
BondBail bond
Who executesThe person himselfThe person and one or more sufficient sureties
Where usedAn indigent accused, s.478(1) proviso; a first-time offender under s.479; release to hear judgment, s.480(7)The ordinary release on bail
SubstituteA deposit of money or Government promissory notes, except a bond for good behaviour, s.490For a child, a bond by sureties only, s.494

What this does NOT mean

A bond is not a price for liberty. Section 484(1) requires the amount to be fixed with due regard to the circumstances and not to be excessive, and section 484(2) lets the higher Courts reduce it.

A deposit does not replace every bond. Section 490 excludes a bond for good behaviour.

Bail in one case is not a general release. Section 487(2) preserves detention for some other matter.

Forfeiture is not automatic recovery. The Court must record the grounds, call for cause, and may remit part of the penalty; and a surety who died before the forfeiture leaves an estate free of liability.

And a forfeited bond does not end the possibility of bail. The proviso to section 492 allows release on a fresh personal bond with sureties; what is lost is release on his own bond alone.

Quick revision

  • 484: the bond amount is fixed with due regard to the circumstances and shall not be excessive; the High Court or Court of Session may direct a reduction.
  • 485: the person executes a bond, and on a bail bond one or more sufficient sureties, conditioned to attend and continue to attend; conditions go into the bond; it may bind him to appear at the High Court, Court of Session or other Court; sufficiency tested by affidavit or enquiry.
  • 486: every surety declares before the Court how many persons he has stood surety for, including the accused.
  • 487: release on execution of the bond, by an order to the officer in charge of the jail; not where he is liable to be detained in another matter.
  • 488 and 489: insufficient sureties, warrant, fresh sureties, jail on failure; a surety may apply to be discharged, with the same consequence for the accused.
  • 490: a deposit of money or Government promissory notes in lieu of a bond, except a bond for good behaviour.
  • 491: record the grounds, call to pay or show cause, recover as a fine, civil jail up to six months if irrecoverable; remit part for reasons recorded; a surety dying before forfeiture leaves the estate discharged; a certified copy of a conviction is evidence against sureties under ss.125, 136 and 401, with a presumption.
  • 492: forfeiture cancels the bonds, and bars release on his own bond alone where there was no sufficient cause, but a fresh bond with sureties is possible.
  • 493 to 496: fresh security on a surety's insolvency, death or on forfeiture; a child's bond may be by sureties only; appeal from section 491 orders to the Sessions Judge from a Magistrate; the High Court or Court of Session may direct a Magistrate to levy the amount due.
munotes.in480

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

Test yourself

1. Can a Magistrate fix any amount he likes as bail? No. Section 484(1) requires the amount to be fixed with due regard to the circumstances of the case and not to be excessive, and section 484(2) allows the High Court or Court of Session to direct that the bail required be reduced.

2. What must a surety declare? The number of persons to whom he has stood surety, including the accused, with all the relevant particulars, in a declaration before the Court, section 486.

3. When may a deposit be taken instead of a bond? Whenever a Court or officer requires a bond, except in the case of a bond for good behaviour, section 490.

4. What does the Court do when a bond is forfeited? It records the grounds of proof of forfeiture and may call on any person bound by the bond to pay the penalty or show cause why it should not be paid; if no sufficient cause is shown and the penalty is not paid, it may recover it as a fine, and if it cannot be recovered the surety may be imprisoned in civil jail for up to six months, section 491.

munotes.in481

Bonds, Sureties and Forfeiture

5. Is a dead surety's estate liable? Not where he died before the bond was forfeited; section 491(4) discharges his estate from all liability in respect of the bond.

6. What is the effect of a forfeiture on future bail in that case? The bond of the accused and of his sureties in that case stand cancelled, and he shall not be released only on his own bond if the police officer or Court is satisfied that there was no sufficient cause for the failure; but he may be released on a fresh personal bond with such sureties as are thought sufficient, section 492.

7. Where does an appeal lie against an order of forfeiture? From a Magistrate's order, to the Sessions Judge; from an order of a Court of Session, to the Court to which an appeal lies from an order of that Court, section 495.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in482

Chapter Seventy-One

Disposal of Property

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXVI is not inside any printed range, but it decides what happens to the seized car, the stolen jewellery and the case property, and it is asked.

In one line

Cases involve things, and this chapter says who keeps them while the case runs, who gets them when it ends, and what is done with property nobody claims.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVI of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 497 to 505, provides for the custody and disposal of property pending trial and at its conclusion, for restoration of possession, for the destruction of certain matter, and for property seized by the police.

Why the law has this at all

Because property that comes into a criminal court has nowhere else to go.

The car used in a robbery, the gold recovered from a receiver, the account books of a company, the truck carrying smuggled goods. Each is evidence, so it cannot simply be given back. Each belongs to somebody, so it cannot simply be kept. And each deteriorates: a vehicle standing four years in a police compound is worth a fraction of its value, and food, drink and livestock cannot wait at all.

The old Code left this to the Court's discretion at the end of the case, and the result was the police station yard full of rusting property. The Sanhita's answer is to add time limits and a photographic record: the property is described within fourteen days, photographed and where necessary videographed, and disposed of within thirty days, because the statement and the photograph are themselves evidence and the thing itself no longer needs to be produced.

Some words this chapter uses

Property is defined twice, differently. In section 497 the Explanation includes any kind of property or document produced before or in the custody of the Court, and any property regarding which an offence appears to have been committed or which appears to have been used for one. In section 498(5) it also includes anything into or for which the property has been converted or exchanged, and anything acquired by that conversion or exchange.

Confiscation is forfeiture to the State; delivery is handing over to a claimant.

Section 497: property pending trial

Sub-section (1). When any property is produced before any Criminal Court, or the Magistrate empowered to take cognizance or commit the case for trial, during any investigation, inquiry or trial, the Court or Magistrate may make such order as it thinks fit for its proper custody pending the conclusion of the proceedings; and if the property is subject to speedy and natural decay, or if it is otherwise expedient, may, after recording such evidence as it thinks necessary, order it to be sold or otherwise disposed of.

Explanation. "Property" includes (a) property of any kind or document produced before the Court or in its custody, and (b) any property regarding which an offence appears to have been committed, or which appears to have been used for the commission of any offence.

munotes.in483

Disposal of Property

Sub-section (2), the fourteen days. The Court shall, within fourteen days from the production of the property, prepare a statement of it containing its description, in such form and manner as the State Government provides by rules.

Sub-section (3), the photograph. The Court shall cause to be taken the photograph and if necessary videograph, on a mobile phone or any electronic media, of the property.

Sub-section (4), their status. The statement and the photograph or videography shall be used as evidence in any inquiry, trial or other proceeding.

Sub-section (5), the thirty days. The Court shall, within thirty days after the statement has been prepared and the photograph or videography taken, order the disposal, destruction, confiscation or delivery of the property in the manner specified hereinafter.

Section 498: disposal at the conclusion

Sub-section (1). When an investigation, inquiry or trial is concluded, the Court may make such order as it thinks fit for the disposal, by destruction, confiscation or delivery to any person claiming to be entitled to possession thereof or otherwise, of any property or document produced before it or in its custody, or regarding which an offence appears to have been committed, or which has been used for the commission of an offence.

Sub-section (2), the restitution bond. Delivery may be ordered without any condition, or on condition that the claimant executes a bond, with or without securities, engaging to restore the property to the Court if the order is modified or set aside on appeal or revision.

Sub-section (3). A Court of Session may, instead of making the order itself, direct the property to be delivered to the Chief Judicial Magistrate, who deals with it under sections 503, 504 and 505.

Sub-section (4), the two months. Except where the property is livestock, or is subject to speedy and natural decay, or where a bond has been executed under sub-section (2), an order under sub-section (1) shall not be carried out for two months, or, where an appeal is presented, until the appeal has been disposed of.

Sub-section (5), converted property. "Property" includes, for property regarding which an offence appears to have been committed, not only the property originally in the possession or control of a party, but also any property into or for which it may have been converted or exchanged, and anything acquired by such conversion or exchange, whether immediately or otherwise.

Sub-section (5) is the section that follows stolen money into the flat that was bought with it. It is worth a sentence in any answer on this chapter.

munotes.in484

Disposal of Property

Sections 499 to 502: the innocent purchaser, appeals, destruction, restoration

Section 499, the innocent purchaser. Where a person is convicted of an offence which includes or amounts to theft or receiving stolen property, and it is proved:

  • that another person bought the stolen property from him without knowing or having reason to believe it was stolen; and
  • that money was taken out of the convicted person's possession on his arrest,

the Court may, on that purchaser's application and on restitution of the stolen property to the person entitled to possession, order that out of that money a sum not exceeding the price he paid be delivered to him within six months from the date of the order.

Section 500, appeals.

Sub-section (1). Any person aggrieved by an order under section 498 or section 499 may appeal to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from convictions by the former Court.

Sub-section (2). The Appellate Court may stay the order pending the appeal, or modify, alter or annul it and make any further just orders.

Sub-section (3). Those powers may also be exercised by a Court of appeal, confirmation or revision while dealing with the case in which the order was made.

Section 501, destruction of libellous and other matter.

Sub-section (1). On a conviction under section 294, 295, or section 356(3) or (4) of the Bharatiya Nyaya Sanhita, 2023, the Court may order the destruction of all copies of the thing in respect of which the conviction was had, which are in the custody of the Court or remain in the possession or power of the person convicted.

Sub-section (2). On a conviction under section 274, 275, 276 or 277 of that Sanhita, the Court may order the food, drink, drug or medical preparation in respect of which the conviction was had to be destroyed.

Section 502, restoring possession of immovable property.

Sub-section (1). Where a person is convicted of an offence by use of criminal force or show of force or by criminal intimidation, and it appears that by that force, show of force or intimidation any person has been dispossessed of immovable property, the Court may, if it thinks fit, order that possession be restored to that person, after evicting by force, if necessary, any other person in possession. Proviso: no such order shall be made more than one month after the date of the conviction.

Sub-section (2). Where the trial Court has not made such an order, the Court of appeal, confirmation or revision may do so while disposing of the appeal, reference or revision.

munotes.in485

Disposal of Property

Sub-section (3). Section 500 applies to such an order as it applies to an order under section 499.

Sub-section (4). No order under this section shall prejudice any right or interest in the immovable property which any person may be able to establish in a civil suit.

Sub-sections (1) and (4) together are the point of section 502. It is a quick criminal remedy restoring the position force disturbed, and it settles nothing about title, which the civil court decides.

Sections 503 to 505: property seized by the police

Section 503(1). Whenever the seizure of property by a police officer is reported to a Magistrate and the property is not produced before a Criminal Court during an inquiry or trial, the Magistrate may make such order as he thinks fit respecting its disposal, or its delivery to the person entitled to possession, or, if that person cannot be ascertained, respecting its custody and production.

Sub-section (2). If the person entitled is known, the Magistrate may order delivery on such conditions as he thinks fit. If that person is unknown, he may detain it and shall issue a proclamation specifying the articles and requiring any claimant to appear and establish his claim within six months from the date of the proclamation.

Section 504(1). If no person establishes a claim within that period, and the person in whose possession the property was found is unable to show that it was legally acquired by him, the Magistrate may direct that it be at the disposal of the State Government and may be sold by it, the proceeds being dealt with as the State Government provides by rules.

Sub-section (2). An appeal lies against such an order to the Court to which appeals ordinarily lie from convictions by that Magistrate.

Section 505, perishable and low-value property. If the person entitled to possession is unknown or absent and the property is subject to speedy and natural decay, or if the Magistrate is of opinion that its sale would be for the benefit of the owner, or that its value is less than ten thousand rupees, he may at any time direct it to be sold; and sections 503 and 504 apply, as nearly as practicable, to the net proceeds of the sale.

A worked example

A car used in a robbery is seized and produced before the Magistrate.

What happens first? The Court may make an order for its proper custody pending the trial, section 497(1); and it shall prepare a statement describing it within fourteen days of its production, sub-section (2), and cause a photograph, and if necessary a videograph, to be taken, sub-section (3).

munotes.in486

Disposal of Property

Why does that matter? Because the statement and the photograph are themselves evidence, sub-section (4), so the car itself need not be preserved as an exhibit; and the Court shall order its disposal, destruction, confiscation or delivery within thirty days of preparing them, sub-section (5).

The seized goods are vegetables. They are subject to speedy and natural decay, so the Court may, after recording such evidence as it thinks necessary, order them sold or otherwise disposed of, section 497(1).

The trial ends. The Court may order destruction, confiscation or delivery to a person claiming to be entitled to possession, section 498(1), and may take a bond to restore the property if the order is modified or set aside on appeal, sub-section (2).

The owner wants the car at once. He must ordinarily wait: an order under section 498(1) shall not be carried out for two months, or, if an appeal is filed, until it is disposed of, sub-section (4). But he may have it at once if he executes the bond under sub-section (2), and the two months do not apply to livestock or perishable property either.

The stolen money was used to buy a shop. The shop is within the definition: property includes anything into or for which the property was converted or exchanged, section 498(5).

A man had bought the stolen jewellery from the thief in good faith. On his application, and on restitution of the jewellery to the person entitled, the Court may order that out of money taken from the convict on arrest a sum not exceeding the price he paid be delivered to him within six months, section 499.

Somebody is aggrieved by the order. He may appeal to the Court to which appeals lie from convictions by that Court, and the Appellate Court may stay, modify, alter or annul it, section 500.

A different case: a man is convicted of criminal intimidation and it appears he drove the complainant off his land. The Court may order possession restored, evicting by force if necessary, but not more than one month after the conviction, section 502(1); and that order does not prejudice any right the parties can establish in a civil suit, sub-section (4).

Now property seized by the police and never produced in court. The Magistrate may order its delivery to the person entitled, or, if that person is unknown, detain it and proclaim it, requiring claims within six months, section 503. If nobody claims and the possessor cannot show it was legally acquired, the Magistrate may direct that it be at the disposal of the State Government and sold, section 504, and an appeal lies against that.

munotes.in487

Disposal of Property

And where the property is perishable, or worth less than ten thousand rupees, or a sale would benefit the owner? The Magistrate may direct its sale at any time, and the proceeds are dealt with under sections 503 and 504, section 505.

Distinctions

Section 497Section 498
StagePending investigation, inquiry or trialOn its conclusion
ObjectProper custody, and sale of what will decayDisposal: destruction, confiscation or delivery
New machineryStatement in fourteen days, photograph or videograph, both evidence, order within thirty daysBond to restore; two month stay; conversion covered
Property under section 498(4)Carried out at once?
Ordinary propertyNo: wait two months, or until an appeal is disposed of
LivestockYes
Subject to speedy and natural decayYes
Where a bond under s.498(2) has been executedYes
Section 502A civil suit
What it decidesPossession, disturbed by force, show of force or intimidationRight or interest in the property
Time limitOne month from the convictionThe law of limitation
Effect on titleNone: s.502(4) preserves civil rightsDecides it
Police-seized property not produced in CourtWhat the Magistrate does
Person entitled knownDeliver, on such conditions as he thinks fit, s.503(2)
Person entitled unknownDetain and proclaim, claims within six months, s.503(2)
No claim in six months and no proof of legal acquisitionAt the disposal of the State Government and saleable, s.504; appeal lies
Perishable, or sale for the owner's benefit, or under ten thousand rupeesSell at any time, s.505

What this does NOT mean

The Court is not free to hold property indefinitely. Section 497 fixes fourteen days for the statement and thirty days for the disposal order.

A disposal order is not immediately executable. Section 498(4) holds it for two months, or until an appeal is decided, outside its three exceptions.

Delivery is not a declaration of title. Section 498(1) speaks of a person claiming to be entitled to possession, and section 502(4) preserves whatever any person can establish in a civil suit.

Section 499 is not compensation. It is limited to the price the innocent purchaser paid, out of money taken from the convict on arrest, and only on restitution of the stolen property.

And section 504 is not a forfeiture for the offence. It applies where nobody claims within six months and the possessor cannot show legal acquisition, and it is appealable.

Quick revision

  • 497: custody pending trial; sale of property subject to speedy and natural decay or where otherwise expedient, after recording evidence; statement within fourteen days; photograph, and if necessary videograph, on a mobile phone or electronic media; both are evidence; disposal, destruction, confiscation or delivery within thirty days.
  • 498: on conclusion, destruction, confiscation or delivery to a person claiming entitlement; bond to restore on appeal; a Court of Session may send it to the Chief Judicial Magistrate; two month stay, except livestock, perishables, and where a bond is executed; property includes what it was converted or exchanged into.
  • 499: an innocent purchaser may recover not more than the price he paid, out of money taken from the convict on arrest, on restitution of the stolen property, within six months.
  • 500: appeal to the Court to which appeals lie from convictions by the former Court; stay, modify, alter or annul; the same powers to a Court of appeal, confirmation or revision in the case itself.
  • 501: destruction of copies on a conviction under BNS ss.294, 295, 356(3) and (4), and of food, drink, drug or medical preparation under BNS ss.274 to 277.
  • 502: restoration of possession of immovable property lost to criminal force, show of force or intimidation, within one month of the conviction, by an appellate, confirming or revising Court if the trial Court did not; civil rights unaffected.
  • 503 to 505: police-seized property not produced in Court, delivered if the claimant is known, otherwise detained and proclaimed with six months to claim; unclaimed and unexplained property to the State Government, with an appeal; perishables, owner-benefit sales, and property under ten thousand rupees saleable at any time.
munotes.in488

Disposal of Property

Test yourself

1. Within what time must the Court describe and photograph property produced before it? The statement of the property must be prepared within fourteen days of its production, and the Court shall cause a photograph, and if necessary a videograph on a mobile phone or other electronic media, to be taken, section 497(2) and (3).

2. Why does that matter? Because the statement and the photograph or videography are used as evidence in any inquiry, trial or other proceeding, section 497(4), and the Court must order the disposal, destruction, confiscation or delivery of the property within thirty days of their preparation, sub-section (5).

3. When can a disposal order be carried out at once? Where the property is livestock or subject to speedy and natural decay, or where a bond to restore the property has been executed under section 498(2); otherwise it waits two months, or until an appeal is disposed of, section 498(4).

munotes.in489

Disposal of Property

4. Does "property" cover what the stolen money was spent on? Yes. Section 498(5) includes any property into or for which the original property was converted or exchanged, and anything acquired by such conversion or exchange, whether immediately or otherwise.

5. What may an innocent purchaser of stolen property recover? On his application and on restitution of the property to the person entitled to possession, a sum not exceeding the price he paid, out of money taken from the convicted person on his arrest, delivered within six months of the order, section 499.

6. Within what time may possession of immovable property be restored? Not more than one month after the date of the conviction, proviso to section 502(1); an appellate, confirming or revising Court may make the order while disposing of the case.

7. What happens to seized property nobody claims? Where the person entitled is unknown, the Magistrate proclaims the articles and allows six months for claims; if none is established and the possessor cannot show legal acquisition, the property may be directed to be at the disposal of the State Government and sold, sections 503 and 504.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in490

Chapter Seventy-Two

Irregular Proceedings

Syllabus topic 3.6, "Irregular Proceedings - Section 460 to 466"

In one line

Trials contain mistakes, and this chapter sorts them into the ones that destroy the proceeding and the ones that do not.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 506 to 512, distinguishes irregularities which do not vitiate proceedings from those which do, and provides that other errors, omissions and irregularities are fatal only where a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned.

Why the law has this at all

No trial of any length is free of error. A summons is served a day late, a charge omits a word, a Magistrate acts under a section he was not specifically empowered under, an objection nobody thought of at the time is discovered on appeal.

If every such slip undid the proceeding, no conviction would be safe and every acquittal would be accidental. If none did, the safeguards in the Code would be advisory. So the law draws a line, and this chapter is where it is drawn.

The line is drawn in two different ways, and keeping them apart is the whole of the topic.

For want of power in a Magistrate, the Sanhita legislates by list. Sections 506 and 507 name the things, and the consequence follows from which list the thing is in. There is no inquiry into prejudice: a section 507 act by an unempowered Magistrate is void, full stop.

For everything else, the Sanhita uses a standard, not a list. Sections 508, 510 and 511 ask a single question: has a failure of justice in fact been occasioned? Wrong place, no charge, defective charge, error in the summons, defect in the sanction; all of them survive unless the answer is yes.

Some words this chapter uses

To vitiate is to destroy the legal effect of.

Void in section 507 means of no effect at all, without more.

A failure of justice is not any prejudice; the sections say it must in fact have been occasioned.

Erroneously in good faith in section 506 qualifies the whole list in that section.

Section 506: irregularities which do not vitiate

If a Magistrate not empowered by law to do any of the following erroneously in good faith does that thing, his proceedings shall not be set aside merely on the ground of his not being so empowered:

(a) issue a search warrant under section 97; (b) order the police to investigate an offence under section 174; (c) hold an inquest under section 196; (d) issue process under section 207 for the apprehension of a person within his local jurisdiction who has committed an offence outside it; (e) take cognizance of an offence under section 210(1)(a) or (b); (f) make over a case under section 212(2); (g) tender a pardon under section 343; (h) recall a case and try it himself under section 450; or (i) sell property under section 504 or section 505.

munotes.in491

Irregular Proceedings

Look at what these nine have in common. Every one of them is a step preparatory or ancillary: a warrant, an order to investigate, an inquest, a transfer, a sale. None of them is a trial, a sentence or an appeal. That is why the section can afford to save them.

Section 507: irregularities which vitiate

If a Magistrate not empowered by law in this behalf does any of the following, his proceedings shall be void:

(a) attaches and sells property under section 85; (b) issues a search warrant for a document, parcel or other thing in the custody of a postal authority; (c) demands security to keep the peace; (d) demands security for good behaviour; (e) discharges a person lawfully bound to be of good behaviour; (f) cancels a bond to keep the peace; (g) makes an order for maintenance; (h) makes an order under section 152 as to a local nuisance; (i) prohibits, under section 162, the repetition or continuance of a public nuisance; (j) makes an order under Part C or Part D of Chapter XI; (k) takes cognizance of an offence under section 210(1)(c); (l) tries an offender; (m) tries an offender summarily; (n) passes a sentence under section 364 on proceedings recorded by another Magistrate; (o) decides an appeal; (p) calls for proceedings under section 438; or (q) revises an order passed under section 491.

Compare the two lists at the point where they nearly meet. Taking cognizance under section 210(1)(a) or (b), that is on a complaint or on a police report, is in section 506 and is saved. Taking cognizance under section 210(1)(c), that is on information received from a person other than a police officer, or on the Magistrate's own knowledge, is in section 507 and is void. The more the Magistrate's own initiative sets the process going, the less the law will excuse the want of power.

Sections 508 to 512: the failure of justice standard

Section 508, the wrong place. No finding, sentence or order shall be set aside merely on the ground that the inquiry, trial or other proceeding took place in a wrong sessions division, district, sub-division or other local area, unless it appears that such error has in fact occasioned a failure of justice.

munotes.in492

Irregular Proceedings

Section 509, defective recording of a confession.

Sub-section (1). If any Court before which a confession or other statement recorded, or purporting to be recorded, under section 183 or section 316 is tendered or received in evidence finds that the provisions of either section have not been complied with, it may, notwithstanding section 94 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, 2023, take evidence in regard to that non-compliance, and may, if satisfied that the non-compliance has not injured the accused in his defence on the merits and that he duly made the statement recorded, admit the statement.

Sub-section (2). The section applies to Courts of appeal, reference and revision.

Section 510, the charge.

Sub-section (1). No finding, sentence or order by a Court of competent jurisdiction shall be deemed invalid merely on the ground that no charge was framed, or on the ground of any error, omission or irregularity in the charge, including any misjoinder of charges, unless, in the opinion of the Court of appeal, confirmation or revision, a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned thereby.

Sub-section (2), what follows if it has. The Court may:

(a) where a charge was omitted, order that a charge be framed and the trial recommence from the point immediately after the framing of the charge; (b) where there was an error, omission or irregularity in the charge, direct a new trial on a charge framed in whatever manner it thinks fit.

Proviso: if the Court is of opinion that the facts are such that no valid charge could be preferred against the accused in respect of the facts proved, it shall quash the conviction.

Section 511, the general saving.

Sub-section (1). Subject to what has gone before, no finding, sentence or order passed by a Court of competent jurisdiction shall be reversed or altered by a Court of appeal, confirmation or revision on account of any error, omission or irregularity in the complaint, summons, warrant, proclamation, order, judgment or other proceedings before or during trial, or in any inquiry or other proceeding, or any error or irregularity in any sanction for the prosecution, unless in the opinion of that Court a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned thereby.

Sub-section (2), the new test. In determining whether such an error, omission or irregularity has occasioned a failure of justice, the Court shall have regard to the fact whether the objection could and should have been raised at an earlier stage in the proceedings.

Section 512, attachment. No attachment made under the Sanhita shall be deemed unlawful, nor shall any person making it be deemed a trespasser, on account of any defect or want of form in the summons, conviction, writ of attachment or other proceedings relating thereto.

munotes.in493

Irregular Proceedings

A worked example

A Magistrate not specifically empowered issues a search warrant under section 97, believing in good faith that he could.

Are the proceedings bad? No. That is item (a) of section 506: they shall not be set aside merely on the ground that he was not so empowered, provided he acted erroneously in good faith.

The same Magistrate, not empowered, tries the offender. Now it is item (l) of section 507, and the proceedings are void. No question of good faith or prejudice arises.

He takes cognizance on a police report though not empowered. Saved: section 506(e) covers cognizance under section 210(1)(a) or (b).

He takes cognizance on his own knowledge. Void: that is section 210(1)(c), and it is item (k) of section 507.

Now the trial was held in the wrong district. Section 508 saves it unless the error has in fact occasioned a failure of justice.

No charge was framed at all. Section 510(1) saves the conviction unless a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned. If it has, the appellate Court may order a charge framed and the trial recommenced from immediately after the framing, sub-section (2)(a).

The charge was framed but joined offences it should not have. If a failure of justice is found, the Court may direct a new trial on a charge framed as it thinks fit, sub-section (2)(b).

On the facts proved, no valid charge could have been framed at all. Then the Court shall quash the conviction, proviso.

The sanction for the prosecution was irregular. Section 511(1) covers any error or irregularity in any sanction, and it is fatal only on a failure of justice; and in deciding that, the Court shall have regard to whether the objection could and should have been raised earlier, sub-section (2).

A confession under section 183 was recorded without following the section. The Court may, notwithstanding section 94 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, take evidence about the non-compliance, and may admit the statement if satisfied that the non-compliance did not injure the accused in his defence on the merits and that he duly made the statement, section 509.

And an attachment was made on a writ with a defect of form. It is not unlawful, and the officer is not a trespasser, section 512.

Distinctions

Section 506Section 507
EffectProceedings not set aside merely for want of powerProceedings void
ConditionDone erroneously in good faithNo condition stated
Number of itemsNineSeventeen
Character of the actsPreparatory or ancillary: warrants, investigation orders, inquests, transfers, salesAdjudicatory or coercive: trying, sentencing, deciding appeals, security proceedings, maintenance
munotes.in494

Irregular Proceedings

Cognizance under section 210(1)Consequence if the Magistrate is not empowered
(a) on a complaintSaved, s.506(e)
(b) on a police reportSaved, s.506(e)
(c) on information from a person other than a police officer, or his own knowledgeVoid, s.507(k)
DefectFatal only ifSection
Proceeding in the wrong placeA failure of justice in fact508
No charge, or an error, omission or irregularity in it, including misjoinderA failure of justice in fact510
Error in the complaint, summons, warrant, proclamation, order, judgment, or in the sanctionA failure of justice in fact, having regard to whether the objection could and should have been raised earlier511
Defect or want of form in an attachmentNever: it is not unlawful and the officer is not a trespasser512

What this does NOT mean

Section 506 does not cure a want of jurisdiction generally. It saves nine named acts, and only where the Magistrate acted erroneously in good faith.

Section 507 does not require proof of prejudice. If a Magistrate not empowered does one of those seventeen things, the proceedings are void.

"Failure of justice" is not the same as an error. Sections 508, 510 and 511 all require that a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned.

Section 509 does not make every defectively recorded confession admissible. The Court must be satisfied both that the non-compliance did not injure the accused in his defence on the merits and that he duly made the statement.

And section 510 is not a licence to try without a charge. Where a failure of justice is found, the trial is recommenced or a new trial ordered; and where no valid charge could be preferred on the facts proved, the conviction is quashed.

Quick revision

  • 506, nine acts saved where done erroneously in good faith by an unempowered Magistrate: search warrant (s.97), order to investigate (s.174), inquest (s.196), process under s.207, cognizance under s.210(1)(a) or (b), making over under s.212(2), tender of pardon (s.343), recall and try under s.450, and sale under ss.504 or 505.
  • 507, seventeen acts that make the proceedings void: attachment and sale under s.85, a postal search warrant, security to keep the peace, security for good behaviour, discharging a person bound to be of good behaviour, cancelling a peace bond, maintenance, local nuisance under s.152, public nuisance under s.162, orders under Parts C or D of Chapter XI, cognizance under s.210(1)(c), trying an offender, trying summarily, sentencing under s.364 on another's record, deciding an appeal, calling for proceedings under s.438, and revising a s.491 order.
  • 508: wrong place does not vitiate unless a failure of justice in fact.
  • 509: non-compliance with s.183 or s.316 may be inquired into, notwithstanding s.94 of the Bharatiya Sakshya Adhiniyam, and the statement admitted if the accused was not injured in his defence on the merits and duly made it; applies to appeal, reference and revision.
  • 510: no charge, or error, omission, irregularity or misjoinder, does not invalidate unless a failure of justice in fact; then recommence after framing, or a new trial; and quash where no valid charge could be preferred on the facts proved.
  • 511: the general saving for errors in the complaint, summons, warrant, proclamation, order, judgment, proceedings or sanction, unless a failure of justice in fact; and the Court shall have regard to whether the objection could and should have been raised earlier.
  • 512: a defect or want of form does not make an attachment unlawful or the officer a trespasser.
munotes.in495

Irregular Proceedings

Test yourself

1. What is the difference in effect between sections 506 and 507? Under section 506 the proceedings shall not be set aside merely on the ground that the Magistrate was not empowered, provided he acted erroneously in good faith; under section 507 his proceedings shall be void.

2. An unempowered Magistrate tries an offender summarily. What follows? The proceedings are void; trying an offender summarily is item (m) of section 507.

3. Why is cognizance treated differently in the two sections? Cognizance under section 210(1)(a) or (b), on a complaint or a police report, is saved by section 506(e); cognizance under section 210(1)(c), on information from a person other than a police officer or on the Magistrate's own knowledge, is void under section 507(k).

4. Does a trial in the wrong district vitiate the proceedings? No, unless it appears that the error has in fact occasioned a failure of justice, section 508.

5. Is a conviction bad because no charge was framed? Not merely on that ground; only if the Court of appeal, confirmation or revision is of opinion that a failure of justice has in fact been occasioned, section 510(1).

6. What must a Court consider in deciding whether a failure of justice was occasioned? Whether the objection could and should have been raised at an earlier stage in the proceedings, section 511(2).

7. Can a defectively recorded confession be admitted? Yes, if the Court, after taking evidence about the non-compliance, is satisfied that it has not injured the accused in his defence on the merits and that he duly made the statement recorded, section 509.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in496

Chapter Seventy-Three

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

Syllabus topic 3.7, "Limitation for taking cognizance of certain offences - Section 467 to 473"

In one line

Petty offences must be brought to court quickly or not at all, and this chapter says how quickly, from when, and what stops the clock.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXVIII of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 513 to 519, bars a Court from taking cognizance of the specified categories of offence after the period of limitation, fixes when that period begins, provides for the exclusion of certain time, and permits extension in the interests of justice.

Why the law has this at all

Two reasons, and they point the same way.

The first is evidentiary. A prosecution launched years after a minor incident is a prosecution nobody can defend. The witnesses have forgotten, the documents are gone, and the accused cannot prove where he was on an afternoon he has no reason to remember. The graver the offence, the more the law is willing to accept that difficulty, which is why the periods rise with the punishment and stop altogether above three years.

The second is the use of prosecution as a weapon. A stale complaint about a trivial matter, filed when a quarrel flares up again, is a way of harassing somebody with the machinery of the criminal law. A time bar removes that possibility for the class of offences where the public interest in a conviction is smallest.

But a rigid bar produces its own injustice, because a victim may not have known of the offence, or of who committed it, or may have spent the time obtaining a sanction. So the chapter has three layers: the periods in section 514, the postponed starting points and exclusions in sections 515 to 518, and finally the general power of extension in section 519 for a delay properly explained or where extension is necessary in the interests of justice.

Some words this chapter uses

Period of limitation, by section 513, means the period specified in section 514 for taking cognizance of an offence.

Cognizance is the Court's act of taking notice of the offence, not the filing of the complaint.

A continuing offence is one that goes on from moment to moment, as distinct from one committed once and over.

Sections 513 and 514: the bar and the periods

Section 513, the definition. "Period of limitation" means the period specified in section 514 for taking cognizance of an offence.

Section 514(1), the bar. Except as otherwise provided in this Sanhita, no Court shall take cognizance of an offence of the category specified in sub-section (2) after the expiry of the period of limitation.

Sub-section (2), the three periods.

(a) six months, if the offence is punishable with fine only; (b) one year, if the offence is punishable with imprisonment for a term not exceeding one year; (c) three years, if the offence is punishable with imprisonment for a term exceeding one year but not exceeding three years.

munotes.in497

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

Sub-section (3), offences tried together. The period, in relation to offences which may be tried together, is determined with reference to the offence punishable with the more severe, or the most severe, punishment.

Explanation, and it is new. For computing the period, the relevant date shall be the date of filing the complaint under section 223 or the date of recording of information under section 173.

That Explanation settles what used to be argued. The clock stops when the complainant files or the information is recorded, not when the Magistrate gets round to applying his mind.

Sections 515 to 518: when the clock starts, and what stops it

Section 515(1), commencement. The period, in relation to an offender, commences:

(a) on the date of the offence; or (b) where the commission of the offence was not known to the person aggrieved or to any police officer, on the first day on which it comes to the knowledge of that person or of any police officer, whichever is earlier; or (c) where it is not known by whom the offence was committed, on the first day on which the identity of the offender is known to the person aggrieved or to the police officer making the investigation, whichever is earlier.

Sub-section (2). In computing the period, the day from which it is to be computed shall be excluded.

Section 516, exclusions.

Sub-section (1), another prosecution. The time during which a person has been prosecuting with due diligence another prosecution against the offender, whether at first instance or in appeal or revision, shall be excluded. Proviso: only where that prosecution relates to the same facts and was prosecuted in good faith in a Court which, from defect of jurisdiction or other cause of a like nature, was unable to entertain it.

Sub-section (2), a stay. Where the institution of the prosecution has been stayed by an injunction or order, the period of its continuance, the day it was issued, and the day it was withdrawn, shall be excluded.

Sub-section (3), notice, consent or sanction. Where notice of prosecution has been given, or where a law requires the previous consent or sanction of the Government or any other authority, the period of the notice, or the time required for obtaining the consent or sanction, shall be excluded.

Explanation. In computing that time, the date of the application and the date of receipt of the order shall both be excluded.

munotes.in498

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

Sub-section (4), the absent or absconding offender. The time during which the offender: (a) has been absent from India, or from any territory outside India under the administration of the Central Government; or (b) has avoided arrest by absconding or concealing himself, shall be excluded.

Section 517, closed court. Where the period expires on a day when the Court is closed, the Court may take cognizance on the day the Court reopens. Explanation: a Court is deemed closed on a day if, during its normal working hours, it remains closed on that day.

Section 518, continuing offence. In the case of a continuing offence, a fresh period of limitation shall begin to run at every moment of the time during which the offence continues.

Section 519: extension

Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing provisions of this Chapter, any Court may take cognizance of an offence after the expiry of the period of limitation, if it is satisfied on the facts and in the circumstances of the case that the delay has been properly explained, or that it is necessary so to do in the interests of justice.

Two grounds, and either suffices. Delay properly explained, which looks at the complainant's conduct, and necessary in the interests of justice, which does not depend on any explanation at all.

A worked example

A complaint is filed alleging an offence punishable with imprisonment up to two years.

What is the period? Three years, section 514(2)(c), because the punishment exceeds one year but does not exceed three.

From when? From the date of the offence, section 515(1)(a), and the day from which it runs is excluded, sub-section (2).

The complainant learned of the offence only a year later. Then the period runs from the first day the offence came to the knowledge of the person aggrieved or of any police officer, whichever is earlier, clause (b).

He knew of the offence but not who had done it. Then from the first day the offender's identity was known to him or to the investigating officer, whichever is earlier, clause (c).

The complaint was filed in time but the Magistrate takes cognizance months later. The complaint is not barred: the relevant date is the date of filing under section 223, Explanation to section 514.

Two offences are charged together, one carrying two years and one carrying five. The period is determined by the offence with the more severe punishment, section 514(3), and an offence punishable with five years is outside the chapter altogether, so no limitation applies.

munotes.in499

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

A prosecution on the same facts had been filed in a Court that turned out to have no jurisdiction. That time is excluded, if it was prosecuted with due diligence and in good faith and the Court could not entertain it from defect of jurisdiction or a cause of a like nature, section 516(1).

A sanction had to be obtained. The time required to obtain it is excluded, and both the date of the application and the date of receipt of the order are left out, section 516(3) and its Explanation.

The accused was abroad, and then absconded. Both periods are excluded, section 516(4).

The last day falls on a court holiday. Cognizance may be taken on the day the Court reopens, section 517.

The offence is a continuing one. A fresh period begins at every moment during which it continues, section 518, so limitation is in practice no obstacle.

And the period has expired with none of this to help. The Court may still take cognizance if satisfied that the delay has been properly explained, or that it is necessary in the interests of justice, section 519.

Distinctions

Punishment for the offencePeriod of limitation
Fine onlySix months
Imprisonment not exceeding one yearOne year
Imprisonment exceeding one year but not exceeding three yearsThree years
Imprisonment exceeding three yearsNone: the Chapter does not apply
When does the period start, section 515(1)?
OrdinarilyThe date of the offence
Offence not known to the aggrieved person or any police officerThe first day it comes to the knowledge of either, whichever is earlier
Offender's identity not knownThe first day the identity is known to the aggrieved person or the investigating officer, whichever is earlier
Time excluded under section 516
(1) Another prosecution on the same facts, prosecuted with due diligence and in good faith, in a Court unable to entertain it
(2) The continuance of an injunction or order staying the prosecution, with both terminal days
(3) The period of a notice of prosecution, or the time to obtain a consent or sanction, with both terminal days
(4) The offender's absence from India or from a Central Government administered territory, and time spent absconding or concealing himself

What this does NOT mean

Limitation does not apply to every offence. Only to the three categories in section 514(2); an offence punishable with more than three years has none.

The bar does not run against the complainant. Section 514(1) prohibits the Court from taking cognizance, and the Explanation fixes the relevant date at the filing of the complaint or the recording of the information.

munotes.in500

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

The period does not always start at the offence. Sections 515(1)(b) and (c) postpone it to knowledge of the offence or of the offender.

A continuing offence is not saved by delay. Section 518 starts a fresh period at every moment it continues.

And expiry is not the end. Section 519 lets any Court take cognizance out of time where the delay is properly explained or it is necessary in the interests of justice.

Quick revision

  • 513: "period of limitation" is the period in section 514.
  • 514: no Court shall take cognizance after expiry; six months for fine only, one year for imprisonment up to one year, three years for imprisonment over one and up to three years; offences triable together take the period of the most severely punishable; the relevant date is the filing of the complaint under s.223 or the recording of information under s.173.
  • 515: the period runs from the date of the offence, or from knowledge of the offence, or from knowledge of the offender's identity, in each case to the aggrieved person or a police officer, whichever is earlier; the first day is excluded.
  • 516: exclude time spent prosecuting the same facts in good faith in a Court that could not entertain it; the period of a stay; the period of a notice or of obtaining a consent or sanction, with both terminal days; and time the offender was out of India or absconding or concealing himself.
  • 517: where the period ends on a day the Court is closed, cognizance may be taken on the day it reopens.
  • 518: a continuing offence starts a fresh period at every moment.
  • 519: any Court may take cognizance after expiry where the delay is properly explained or it is necessary in the interests of justice.

Test yourself

1. What are the three periods of limitation? Six months for an offence punishable with fine only; one year where the imprisonment does not exceed one year; and three years where it exceeds one year but does not exceed three, section 514(2).

2. Is there any limitation for an offence punishable with five years? No. The Chapter applies only to the categories in section 514(2), and an offence punishable with more than three years is outside it.

3. What is the relevant date for computing the period? The date of filing the complaint under section 223, or the date of recording of information under section 173, per the Explanation to section 514.

4. When does the period start where the victim did not know of the offence? On the first day the offence comes to the knowledge of the person aggrieved or of any police officer, whichever is earlier, section 515(1)(b).

munotes.in501

Limitation for Taking Cognizance

5. Is the time spent obtaining a sanction counted? No. Section 516(3) excludes the time required to obtain a consent or sanction, and the Explanation excludes both the date of the application and the date of receipt of the order.

6. What is the position for a continuing offence? A fresh period of limitation begins to run at every moment of the time during which the offence continues, section 518.

7. Can a Court take cognizance after the period has expired? Yes. Section 519 permits any Court to do so if satisfied that the delay has been properly explained or that it is necessary in the interests of justice.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in502

Chapter Seventy-Four

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Syllabus topic GUIDELINES rule 1.3, the Act is the boundary. Chapter XXXIX is not inside any printed range, but section 528, the inherent power of the High Court, is one of the most asked sections of the whole Code.

In one line

The last chapter of the Sanhita collects what did not fit elsewhere, and it contains the one power the Code does not define or limit.

In exam wording: Chapter XXXIX of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita, 2023, sections 520 to 530, contains miscellaneous provisions, of which section 528 saves the inherent powers of the High Court and section 530 permits all proceedings to be conducted in electronic mode.

Why the law has this at all

A code of procedure is a set of rules written in advance for situations somebody imagined. The situations that arise are more various than that.

A prosecution launched purely to harass, on facts that disclose no offence at all. An order under the Sanhita that cannot take effect because something incidental has not been provided for. A settlement between the parties in a case the Code makes non-compoundable, in which a conviction would serve nobody. A code that has an answer to every one of these in advance does not exist and could not be drafted.

Section 528 is the acknowledgement of that. It does not confer a power; it says that nothing in the Sanhita limits or affects a power the High Court already has. And it names three purposes: to give effect to any order under the Sanhita, to prevent abuse of the process of any Court, and otherwise to secure the ends of justice.

The rest of the chapter is housekeeping of various kinds: the procedure the High Court follows on its own trials, the surrender of a soldier to a court martial, the forms, the rules about petition writers, the disqualification of an interested judge, the prohibition on a practising advocate sitting as a Magistrate, and the bar on a public servant bidding at a sale he is concerned with. And then two new sections that point at the future: continuous superintendence, and electronic mode.

Some words this chapter uses

Inherent powers are powers a court possesses by virtue of being a court, not by grant of a statute.

Abuse of the process is the use of the court's machinery for a purpose it was not meant to serve.

Electronic mode, by section 530, means electronic communication or audio-video electronic means.

Sections 520 to 524: procedure, court martial, forms, rules

Section 520. When an offence is tried by the High Court otherwise than under section 447, it shall, in that trial, observe the same procedure as a Court of Session would observe if it were trying the case.

Section 521, court martial.

Sub-section (1). The Central Government may make rules, consistent with the Sanhita and with the Air Force Act, 1950, the Army Act, 1950, the Navy Act, 1957 and any other law relating to the Armed Forces, as to cases in which persons subject to army, naval or air-force law shall be tried by a Court to which the Sanhita applies, or by a Court-martial. Where a person is brought before a Magistrate charged with an offence for which he is liable to be tried either way, the Magistrate shall have regard to those rules, and shall in proper cases deliver him, with a statement of the offence, to the commanding officer of his unit or of the nearest station, for trial by Court-martial.

munotes.in503

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Explanation. "Unit" includes a regiment, corps, ship, detachment, group, battalion or company; "Court-martial" includes any Tribunal with similar powers constituted under the relevant Armed Forces law.

Sub-section (2). Every Magistrate shall, on a written application by the commanding officer, use his utmost endeavours to apprehend and secure any person accused of such an offence.

Sub-section (3). A High Court may direct that a prisoner detained in a jail within the State be brought before a Court-martial for trial or to be examined on a matter pending before it.

Section 522, forms. Subject to the power conferred by Article 227 of the Constitution, the forms in the Second Schedule, with such variations as the circumstances require, may be used, and if used shall be sufficient.

Section 523, High Court rules.

Sub-section (1). Every High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules as to (a) who may act as petition-writers in subordinate Criminal Courts; (b) the issue of licences, their conduct of business and the scale of fees; (c) a penalty for contravention, the authority to investigate it and to impose penalties; and (d) any other matter required to be provided by rules made by the State Government.

Sub-section (2). All such rules shall be published in the Official Gazette.

Section 524. If the Legislative Assembly of a State by a resolution so permits, the State Government may, after consultation with the High Court, by notification, direct that references in sections 127, 128, 129, 164 and 166 to an Executive Magistrate be construed as references to a Judicial Magistrate of the first class.

Sections 525 to 527: three disqualifications

Section 525, the interested judge. No Judge or Magistrate shall, except with the permission of the Court to which an appeal lies from his Court, try or commit for trial any case to or in which he is a party or personally interested; and no Judge or Magistrate shall hear an appeal from any judgment or order passed or made by himself.

munotes.in504

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Explanation. He is not deemed a party or personally interested by reason only that he is concerned in a public capacity, or that he has viewed the place where the offence or a material transaction is alleged to have occurred and made an inquiry in connection with the case.

Note the asymmetry. Trying a case in which he is interested is possible with the permission of the appellate Court; hearing an appeal from his own judgment is absolutely barred.

Section 526. No advocate who practises in the Court of any Magistrate shall sit as a Magistrate in that Court, or in any Court within the local jurisdiction of that Court.

Section 527. A public servant having any duty to perform in connection with the sale of any property under this Sanhita shall not purchase or bid for the property.

Section 528: the inherent power

Nothing in this Sanhita shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the High Court to make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to any order under this Sanhita, or to prevent abuse of the process of any Court, or otherwise to secure the ends of justice.

Four things about this sentence are worth stating in an answer.

It is a saving, not a grant. The words are "nothing shall be deemed to limit or affect", which presuppose that the power exists.

It belongs to the High Court alone. No Sessions Court and no Magistrate has it.

It has three purposes, and they should be listed: to give effect to an order under the Sanhita, to prevent abuse of the process of any Court, and otherwise to secure the ends of justice. The third is the widest, and the words "any Court" in the second show that the abuse need not be of the High Court's own process.

And it is a residuary power. It exists because the Code cannot foresee everything; where the Code provides a remedy, that remedy is the route.

Sections 529 and 530: superintendence and electronic mode

Section 529. Every High Court shall so exercise its superintendence over the Courts of Session and Courts of Judicial Magistrates subordinate to it as to ensure that there is an expeditious and proper disposal of cases by the Judges and Magistrates.

Section 530. All trials, inquiries and proceedings under this Sanhita, including:

(i) issuance, service and execution of summons and warrant; (ii) examination of the complainant and witnesses; (iii) recording of evidence in inquiries and trials; and (iv) all appellate proceedings or any other proceeding,

may be held in electronic mode, by use of electronic communication or use of audio-video electronic means.

munotes.in505

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Section 530 is the general provision behind the many particular electronic-mode powers scattered through the Sanhita: the audio-video recording of a search, the seventy-two hour signature rule in section 316, the deposition of a successor officer in section 336, attendance under section 355, and the recording of evidence in a trial in absentia under section 356(5).

A worked example

A company files a criminal complaint that, taken at its highest, discloses no offence at all; the object is plainly to pressure the accused in a civil dispute.

What is the remedy? An application to the High Court under section 528, on the ground that the proceeding is an abuse of the process of a Court, and that quashing it is necessary to secure the ends of justice.

Could a Sessions Judge do it? No. Section 528 saves the inherent powers of the High Court.

Change it: an order under the Sanhita cannot be carried out because something incidental was not provided for. That is the first limb: an order necessary to give effect to any order under this Sanhita.

Now a different problem. The Magistrate hearing a case turns out to be personally interested in it. He shall not try it or commit it for trial except with the permission of the Court to which an appeal lies from his Court, section 525. And in no circumstances may he hear an appeal from his own judgment.

He had visited the scene and made an inquiry. That does not make him personally interested, Explanation.

An advocate who practises before that Magistrate is asked to sit as a Magistrate there. He may not, in that Court or in any Court within its local jurisdiction, section 526.

Property is to be sold under the Sanhita and the officer conducting the sale wants to bid. He may not: section 527 forbids a public servant with any duty in connection with the sale to purchase or bid.

A soldier is brought before a Magistrate on a charge triable either way. The Magistrate shall have regard to the Central Government's rules and shall in proper cases deliver him, with a statement of the offence, to his commanding officer or the commanding officer of the nearest station for trial by court martial, section 521(1).

A witness in another State cannot travel. The examination may be held in electronic mode, by electronic communication or audio-video electronic means, section 530.

And the case has been pending for years. Section 529 places on the High Court a duty to exercise its superintendence over Courts of Session and Judicial Magistrates so as to ensure expeditious and proper disposal.

munotes.in506

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Distinctions

The three purposes of section 528
To give effect to any order under the Sanhita
To prevent abuse of the process of any Court
Otherwise to secure the ends of justice
Trying a case he is interested inHearing an appeal from his own order
Section 525Permitted with the permission of the Court to which an appeal liesAbsolutely barred
Section 528Section 442, revision
SourceInherent, merely saved by the SanhitaConferred by the Sanhita
CourtHigh Court onlyHigh Court, and the Sessions Judge under s.440
LimitsResiduary; used where the Code provides no remedyCannot revise an interlocutory order, cannot convert an acquittal into a conviction, not at the instance of one who could have appealed
Section 530 covers
Issuance, service and execution of summons and warrants
Examination of the complainant and witnesses
Recording of evidence in inquiries and trials
All appellate proceedings or any other proceeding

What this does NOT mean

Section 528 does not create a general appellate jurisdiction. It saves a power to make orders for three stated purposes, and it is residuary.

It does not belong to every court. Only the High Court.

Section 525 does not disqualify a judge for having seen the scene. The Explanation says viewing the place and making an inquiry does not make him a party or personally interested.

Section 522 does not make the Second Schedule forms compulsory. They may be used, with such variations as the case requires, and if used shall be sufficient.

And section 530 does not compel electronic proceedings. It says they may be held in electronic mode.

Quick revision

  • 520: the High Court trying an offence otherwise than under section 447 follows the Court of Session's procedure.
  • 521: Central Government rules decide court martial or ordinary trial; the Magistrate delivers the accused with a statement of the offence to the commanding officer in proper cases; he must use his utmost endeavours to apprehend on a written application; the High Court may send a prisoner to a Court-martial.
  • 522 and 523: the Second Schedule forms may be used and if used are sufficient, subject to Article 227; High Court rules with State Government approval on petition-writers, licences, fees and penalties, published in the Official Gazette.
  • 524: with the Legislative Assembly's resolution and after consulting the High Court, references to an Executive Magistrate in ss.127, 128, 129, 164 and 166 may be read as a Judicial Magistrate of the first class.
  • 525 to 527: no Judge or Magistrate may try or commit a case he is a party to or personally interested in except with the appellate Court's permission, and never hear an appeal from his own order; a practising advocate may not sit as a Magistrate in that Court or within its local jurisdiction; a public servant connected with a sale may not purchase or bid.
  • 528: the inherent powers of the High Court are not limited or affected, to give effect to an order, prevent abuse of the process of any Court, or otherwise secure the ends of justice.
  • 529: every High Court shall superintend the Courts of Session and Judicial Magistrates to ensure expeditious and proper disposal.
  • 530: all trials, inquiries and proceedings, including summons and warrants, examination of the complainant and witnesses, recording of evidence, and all appellate proceedings, may be held in electronic mode.
munotes.in507

The Miscellaneous Chapter, and the Inherent Power of the High Court

Test yourself

1. State section 528. Nothing in the Sanhita shall be deemed to limit or affect the inherent powers of the High Court to make such orders as may be necessary to give effect to any order under the Sanhita, or to prevent abuse of the process of any Court, or otherwise to secure the ends of justice.

2. Which courts have inherent powers under that section? Only the High Court.

3. May a Magistrate try a case in which he is personally interested? Only with the permission of the Court to which an appeal lies from his Court; and he may never hear an appeal from a judgment or order passed by himself, section 525.

4. Does viewing the scene disqualify a Judge? No. The Explanation to section 525 says he is not deemed a party or personally interested by reason only that he is concerned in a public capacity, or that he has viewed the place and made an inquiry in connection with the case.

5. Can a practising advocate sit as a Magistrate? Not in the Court of any Magistrate in which he practises, nor in any Court within the local jurisdiction of that Court, section 526.

6. What proceedings may be held in electronic mode? All trials, inquiries and proceedings under the Sanhita, including the issuance, service and execution of summons and warrants, the examination of the complainant and witnesses, the recording of evidence in inquiries and trials, and all appellate or other proceedings, section 530.

7. What duty does section 529 place on the High Court? To so exercise its superintendence over the Courts of Session and Courts of Judicial Magistrates subordinate to it as to ensure expeditious and proper disposal of cases.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in508

Module IV

munotes.in

Chapter Seventy-Five

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

The Act takes children out of the ordinary criminal process and puts them into a separate system built on care rather than punishment.

In exam wording: the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 consolidates and amends the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, and by section 1(4) applies notwithstanding anything in any other law to all matters concerning them.

Why the law has this at all

Everything in the three modules before this one assumed an adult.

An adult is presumed to understand what he did, to instruct counsel, to face his accusers, and to be a fit object of punishment. A child is none of those things in the same way. His conduct is more likely to be the product of what was done to him than of a settled criminal will, and the very process that tests an adult, the police station, the lock-up, the crowded courtroom, the record of conviction, damages a child in ways it does not damage a grown man.

So the law builds a parallel system. Not a softer version of the criminal courts, but a different institution with different personnel, different vocabulary and a different purpose. It does not "try" and "sentence"; it holds an inquiry and passes orders. Its object, in the words of the Preamble, is care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration and rehabilitation, by a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children.

And it does something the earlier modules never did: it puts two quite different children under one roof. The child in conflict with law, who is alleged to have committed an offence, and the child in need of care and protection, who has committed nothing and is simply at risk. Each gets its own authority, its own chapter and its own procedure, but the Act insists that both are children first.

Some words this chapter uses

Consolidate and amend, in the Preamble, means the Act both gathers the existing law and changes it.

Social re-integration is the Act's own phrase for returning the child to ordinary life.

In conflict with law and in need of care and protection are the two categories the whole Act is organised around; both are defined in section 2, which is the next chapter.

The Preamble: what the Act says it is for

The long title. An Act to consolidate and amend the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, by catering to their basic needs through proper care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration, by adopting a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children, and for their rehabilitation through the processes provided and the institutions and bodies established under it.

munotes.in509

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

The first recital, the constitutional base. The provisions of the Constitution confer powers and impose duties, under clause (3) of article 15, clauses (e) and (f) of article 39, article 45 and article 47, on the State to ensure that all the needs of children are met and that their basic human rights are fully protected.

Those five are worth knowing individually:

  • Article 15(3) permits the State to make special provision for women and children, which is what makes a separate Act for children constitutional rather than discriminatory.
  • Article 39(e) directs that the tender age of children is not abused and that they are not forced by economic necessity into unsuitable work.
  • Article 39(f) directs that children be given opportunities and facilities to develop in a healthy manner and in conditions of freedom and dignity, and that childhood and youth be protected against exploitation and against moral and material abandonment.
  • Article 45 concerns early childhood care and education.
  • Article 47 concerns the raising of the level of nutrition and the standard of living and the improvement of public health.

The second recital, the Convention. The Government of India acceded on 11 December 1992 to the Convention on the Rights of the Child, adopted by the General Assembly of the United Nations, which prescribes standards to be adhered to by all State parties in securing the best interest of the child.

The third recital, why the 2000 Act was re-enacted. It was expedient to re-enact the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 to make comprehensive provisions for both classes of children, taking into consideration the standards prescribed in:

  • the Convention on the Rights of the Child;
  • the United Nations Standard Minimum Rules for the Administration of Juvenile Justice, 1985, known as the Beijing Rules;
  • the United Nations Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty, 1990;
  • the Hague Convention on Protection of Children and Co-operation in Respect of Inter-country Adoption, 1993;

and other related international instruments.

The Hague Convention in that list is the reason the Act contains a whole chapter on adoption, which no criminal statute would otherwise carry. The Act is not only a criminal law for children; it is also the law under which a child is adopted.

Section 1: title, extent, commencement, application

Sub-section (1). The Act may be called the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015.

munotes.in510

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

Sub-section (2). It extends to the whole of India.

The words "except the State of Jammu and Kashmir" stood here originally and were omitted by Act 34 of 2019, section 95 and the Fifth Schedule, with effect from 31 October 2019. Since that date the Act runs throughout the country.

Sub-section (3). It comes into force on such date as the Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint. That date was 15 January 2016, by notification S.O. 110(E) dated 12 January 2016.

Sub-section (4), the application clause, and it is the most important sentence in the section. Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, the provisions of this Act shall apply to all matters concerning children in need of care and protection and children in conflict with law, including:

(i) apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment, rehabilitation and social re-integration of children in conflict with law; (ii) procedures and decisions or orders relating to rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration, and restoration of children in need of care and protection.

Read the two elements of sub-section (4) together. The non obstante clause puts this Act above other laws where a child is concerned, and the word "all" before "matters" makes the coverage complete. That is why a child is not arrested and tried under the Sanhita even though the Sanhita is the general law of criminal procedure: section 1(4) displaces it.

Sections 111 and 112: repeal, savings, and difficulties

Section 111(1), repeal. The Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2000 is hereby repealed.

Sub-section (2), savings. Notwithstanding the repeal, anything done or any action taken under the said Act shall be deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of this Act.

Section 112, power to remove difficulties.

Sub-section (1). If any difficulty arises in giving effect to the provisions of this Act, the Central Government may, by order not inconsistent with the provisions of this Act, remove the difficulty. Proviso: no such order shall be made after the expiry of two years from the commencement of the Act.

Sub-section (2). Every such order shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before each House of Parliament.

A worked example

A boy of fifteen is alleged to have committed theft. The police propose to arrest him under the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita and produce him before a Magistrate.

Which law governs? The Juvenile Justice Act. Section 1(4) begins notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, and applies the Act to all matters concerning children in conflict with law, including expressly apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment.

munotes.in511

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

Is it constitutional to treat him differently from an adult? Yes, and the Preamble names the source: Article 15(3) permits the State to make special provision for children, and Articles 39(e), 39(f), 45 and 47 impose duties towards them.

Change it: a girl of nine is found living on a railway platform with nobody to look after her. She has committed no offence. She is a child in need of care and protection, and the Act applies to her too, by the second limb of section 1(4), covering rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration and restoration.

A couple wish to adopt her. That too is under this Act, because the Preamble records that it was drafted taking into consideration the Hague Convention on Inter-country Adoption, 1993.

Somebody relies on an order made under the 2000 Act. The 2000 Act is repealed, section 111(1), but anything done or action taken under it is deemed to have been done under the corresponding provisions of this Act, sub-section (2).

A difficulty arises in working the Act in 2026. The Central Government cannot use section 112: the power expired two years after the commencement, that is on 15 January 2018.

Distinctions

Child in conflict with lawChild in need of care and protection
What has happenedHe is alleged or found to have committed an offenceHe is at risk, and has committed nothing
AuthorityThe Juvenile Justice BoardThe Child Welfare Committee
Section 1(4) limb(i): apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment, rehabilitation and social re-integration(ii): rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration and restoration
The five constitutional provisions in the PreambleWhat each does
Article 15(3)Permits special provision for women and children
Article 39(e)The tender age of children is not to be abused
Article 39(f)Children to develop in conditions of freedom and dignity, protected against exploitation and moral and material abandonment
Article 45Early childhood care and education
Article 47Nutrition, standard of living and public health
DateEvent
11 December 1992India acceded to the Convention on the Rights of the Child
12 January 2016Notification S.O. 110(E) appointing the commencement date
15 January 2016The Act came into force; the 2000 Act repealed
15 January 2018The section 112 power to remove difficulties expired
31 October 2019"Except the State of Jammu and Kashmir" omitted; the Act extends to the whole of India

What this does NOT mean

The Act is not only about children who offend. Half of it, and more than half of its sections, concern the child in need of care and protection, who has committed nothing.

munotes.in512

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

It is not subordinate to the Sanhita. Section 1(4) opens with a non obstante clause and applies to all matters concerning both classes of children.

It is not a purely domestic enactment. The Preamble records four international instruments taken into consideration, and the accession to the Convention on the Rights of the Child.

The repeal of the 2000 Act did not undo what was done under it. Section 111(2) deems it done under the corresponding provisions of this Act.

And section 112 is no longer available. The proviso expired two years after the commencement.

Quick revision

  • Long title: to consolidate and amend the law on children in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, by care, protection, development, treatment, social re-integration and rehabilitation, with a child-friendly approach in the best interest of children.
  • Constitutional base: Articles 15(3), 39(e), 39(f), 45 and 47.
  • International base: the Convention on the Rights of the Child (acceded 11 December 1992), the Beijing Rules 1985, the UN Rules for the Protection of Juveniles Deprived of their Liberty 1990, and the Hague Convention on Inter-country Adoption 1993.
  • 1(1) to (3): the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, extending to the whole of India since the omission of the Jammu and Kashmir words on 31 October 2019, in force from 15 January 2016 by S.O. 110(E) of 12 January 2016.
  • 1(4): notwithstanding any other law, the Act applies to all matters concerning both classes of children, expressly including apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment, rehabilitation and social re-integration, and rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration and restoration.
  • 111: the 2000 Act is repealed, but anything done under it is deemed done under this Act.
  • 112: the Central Government could remove difficulties by order, but not after two years from commencement, and every order is laid before each House of Parliament.

Test yourself

1. What is the object of the Act? To consolidate and amend the law relating to children alleged and found to be in conflict with law and children in need of care and protection, catering to their basic needs through proper care, protection, development, treatment and social re-integration, by adopting a child-friendly approach in the adjudication and disposal of matters in the best interest of children, and for their rehabilitation.

2. Which constitutional provisions does the Preamble name? Clause (3) of article 15, clauses (e) and (f) of article 39, article 45 and article 47.

munotes.in513

The Juvenile Justice Act: Object, Scheme and Application

3. When did the Act come into force? On 15 January 2016, by notification S.O. 110(E) dated 12 January 2016.

4. Does the Act apply in Jammu and Kashmir? Yes. The words "except the State of Jammu and Kashmir" were omitted by Act 34 of 2019 with effect from 31 October 2019, and the Act now extends to the whole of India.

5. What is the effect of section 1(4)? Notwithstanding anything in any other law in force, the Act applies to all matters concerning children in need of care and protection and children in conflict with law, including their apprehension, detention, prosecution, penalty or imprisonment, rehabilitation and social re-integration, and the procedures and orders relating to rehabilitation, adoption, re-integration and restoration.

6. What became of the 2000 Act? It is repealed by section 111(1), but anything done or action taken under it is deemed to have been done or taken under the corresponding provisions of the 2015 Act.

7. Can the Central Government still remove difficulties under section 112? No. The proviso barred any such order after the expiry of two years from the commencement of the Act, that is after 15 January 2018.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in514

Chapter Seventy-Six

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

Section 2 is a single section of sixty definitions, and the answer to most questions on this Act begins with one of them.

In exam wording: section 2 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 defines the expressions used in the Act, including child, child in conflict with law, child in need of care and protection, and the three classes of offence.

Why the law has this at all

An Act that treats children differently must say who is a child, and an Act that treats some children as adults must say exactly which ones.

That second point is what makes section 2 unusually important here. The 2015 Act's central and most contested provision, section 15, allows a child of sixteen or above alleged to have committed a heinous offence to be tried as an adult. Everything therefore turns on what "heinous" means, and the definition, in section 2(33), is not a description of wickedness but an arithmetical test: is the minimum punishment seven years or more?

That test had a gap, and the gap was found in practice. Take an offence punishable with up to ten years but with no minimum at all. It is not heinous, because there is no minimum of seven years. It was not serious as the clause then stood, and it was not petty. It fell through. Parliament closed the hole by Act 23 of 2021, which substituted clause (54) and brought such offences into the "serious" class with effect from 1 September 2022.

So when this Act is examined, the definitions are not preliminary matter to be skimmed. Section 2(33), 2(45) and 2(54) decide which procedure a child gets, and they are asked directly.

Some words this chapter uses

Minimum punishment is the least sentence the law allows for the offence; maximum is the most.

The Board is the Juvenile Justice Board; the Committee is the Child Welfare Committee; the Authority is the Central Adoption Resource Authority.

The core definitions: who is a child

Section 2(12), "child". A person who has not completed eighteen years of age.

Section 2(35), "juvenile". A child below the age of eighteen years. The Act uses "child" throughout and keeps "juvenile" only in its title and in a few expressions such as the Juvenile Justice Board.

Section 2(13), "child in conflict with law". A child who is alleged or found to have committed an offence and who has not completed eighteen years of age on the date of commission of such offence.

The closing words are the ones to quote. Age is reckoned on the date of the offence, not on the date of arrest, of the inquiry or of the order. A boy who offends at seventeen and is caught at twenty is still a child in conflict with law, which is why sections 5 and 6 of the Act exist.

munotes.in515

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Section 2(14), "child in need of care and protection". A child who falls in any of the twelve sub-clauses:

(i) found without any home or settled place of abode and without any ostensible means of subsistence; (ii) found working in contravention of the provisions of this Act or of labour laws, or found begging, or living on the street; (iii) resides with a person, whether a guardian or not, who (a) has injured, exploited, abused or neglected the child or violated any other child-protection law; or (b) has threatened to kill, injure, exploit or abuse the child with a reasonable likelihood of the threat being carried out; or (c) has killed, abused, neglected or exploited some other child with a reasonable likelihood of the same happening to this one; (iv) who is mentally ill or mentally or physically challenged or suffering from a terminal or incurable disease, having no one to support him or having parents or guardians unfit to care, if found so by the Board or the Committee; (v) whose parent or guardian is found unfit or incapacitated by the Committee or the Board; (vi) who does not have parents and no one is willing to take care of and protect him, or who is abandoned or surrendered; (vii) who is missing or a run away child, or whose parents cannot be found after reasonable inquiry; (viii) who has been, is being, or is likely to be abused, tortured or exploited for the purpose of sexual abuse or illegal acts; (ix) who is found vulnerable and has been, is being or is likely to be inducted into drug abuse or trafficking; (x) who is being or is likely to be abused for unconscionable gains; (xi) who is a victim of or affected by any armed conflict, civil unrest or natural calamity; (xii) who is at imminent risk of marriage before attaining the age of marriage, and whose parents, family members, guardian or any other persons are likely to be responsible for solemnising it.

Sub-clauses (vi) and (ix) and the opening words of (ii) were amended by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022; clause (vi) was substituted, "is likely to be" in (ix) was widened to "has been or is being or is likely to be", and "the provisions of this Act or" was inserted in (ii).

munotes.in516

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

The three classes of offence

These three definitions should be learned as a set, with the punishment test in each.

Section 2(45), "petty offences". Includes offences for which the maximum punishment under the Indian Penal Code or any other law in force is imprisonment up to three years.

Section 2(54), "serious offences", as substituted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022. Includes offences for which the punishment is:

(a) minimum imprisonment for a term more than three years and not exceeding seven years; or (b) maximum imprisonment for a term more than seven years, but no minimum imprisonment, or a minimum imprisonment of less than seven years, is provided.

Section 2(33), "heinous offences". Includes offences for which the minimum punishment under the Indian Penal Code or any other law in force is imprisonment for seven years or more.

Work through the logic once and it stays. Heinous looks at the minimum; nothing is heinous unless the law fixes a floor of seven years. Petty looks at the maximum; nothing is petty if it can attract more than three years. Serious catches both the middle and the gap: limb (a) is the ordinary middle band by minimum, and limb (b) sweeps in the offences with a high maximum but no, or a low, minimum, which is precisely what fell through before 2021.

The institutions and the people

Section 2(10), "Board". A Juvenile Justice Board constituted under section 4. Section 2(22), "Committee". The Child Welfare Committee constituted under section 27. Section 2(7), "Authority". The Central Adoption Resource Authority constituted under section 68. Section 2(53), "State Agency". The State Adoption Resource Agency under section 67. Section 2(20), "Children's Court". A court established under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, or a Special Court under the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, wherever existing; and where such courts have not been designated, the Court of Sessions having jurisdiction to try offences under the Act. Section 2(23), "court". A civil court which has jurisdiction in matters of adoption and guardianship, and may include the District Court, Family Court and City Civil Courts. Section 2(18), "Child Welfare Police Officer". An officer designated under section 107(1). Section 2(55), "special juvenile police unit". A unit of the police force of a district or city, or any other police unit such as the railway police, dealing with children and designated under section 107. Section 2(17), "Child Welfare Officer". An officer attached to a child care institution, to carry out the directions of the Committee or the Board. Section 2(48), "probation officer". An officer appointed under the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958, or the Legal-cum-Probation Officer appointed under a District Child Protection Unit. Section 2(26), "District Child Protection Unit". Established under section 106, functioning under the supervision of the District Magistrate. Section 2(26-A), inserted in 2021, provides that "District Magistrate" includes an Additional District Magistrate.

munotes.in517

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

The institutions that house children

These four are constantly confused, and the distinguishing feature of each is in its own definition.

Section 2(40), "observation home". Established in every district or group of districts by the State Government, registered for the purposes in section 47(1). Section 2(56), "special home". For housing and providing rehabilitative services to children in conflict with law who are found, through inquiry, to have committed an offence and are sent there by an order of the Board; registered under section 48. Section 2(46), "place of safety". Any place or institution, not being a police lockup or jail, established separately or attached to an observation home or special home, to receive and take care of children alleged or found to be in conflict with law, by an order of the Board or the Children's Court, both during inquiry and during ongoing rehabilitation after having been found guilty, for the period and purpose specified in the order. Section 2(19), "Children's Home". Established in every district or group of districts, registered for the purposes in section 50. Section 2(41), "open shelter". A facility under section 43(1), registered for the purposes of that section. Section 2(21), "child care institution". The umbrella term: Children's Home, open shelter, observation home, special home, place of safety, Specialised Adoption Agency and a fit facility recognised under the Act. Section 2(57), "Specialised Adoption Agency". Recognised under section 65, for housing orphans, abandoned and surrendered children placed there by order of the Committee, for the purpose of adoption. Section 2(27), "fit facility" and section 2(28), "fit person": a facility or a person prepared to own the responsibility of a child for a specific purpose, recognised as fit by the Committee or the Board.

Adoption, care and the rest

Section 2(2), "adoption". The process through which the adopted child is permanently separated from his biological parents and becomes the lawful child of his adoptive parents, with all the rights, privileges and responsibilities attached to a biological child. Section 2(1), "abandoned child". A child deserted by his biological or adoptive parents or guardians, declared abandoned by the Committee after due inquiry. Section 2(60), "surrendered child". A child relinquished by the parent or guardian to the Committee on account of physical, emotional and social factors beyond their control, and declared such by the Committee. Section 2(42), "orphan". A child without biological or adoptive parents or legal guardian, or whose legal guardian is not willing to take, or capable of taking, care of him. Section 2(16), "child legally free for adoption". A child declared such by the Committee after due inquiry under section 38. Section 2(29), "foster care". Placement by the Committee for alternate care in the domestic environment of a family other than the child's biological family, selected, qualified, approved and supervised for the purpose. Section 2(30), "foster family", is one found suitable by the District Child Protection Unit under section 44. Section 2(32), "group foster care" is a family like care facility. Section 2(58), "sponsorship". Supplementary support, financial or otherwise, to families to meet the child's medical, educational and developmental needs. Section 2(5), "aftercare". Support, financial or otherwise, to persons who have completed eighteen but not twenty-one years of age and have left institutional care, to join the mainstream of society. Section 2(52), "relative", for adoption: a paternal uncle or aunt, a maternal uncle or aunt, a paternal grandparent or a maternal grandparent. Section 2(34), "inter-country adoption"; 2(38), "non-resident Indian", holding an Indian passport and residing abroad more than one year; 2(43), "overseas citizen of India"; 2(44), "person of Indian origin"; 2(6), "authorised foreign adoption agency"; 2(11), "Central Authority" under the Hague Convention; 2(37), "no objection certificate" issued by CARA; 2(49), "prospective adoptive parents" eligible under section 57.

munotes.in518

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Three definitions of conduct

Section 2(8), "begging". (i) soliciting or receiving alms in a public place, or entering private premises for that purpose, under any pretence; (ii) exposing or exhibiting, with the object of obtaining or extorting alms, any sore, wound, injury, deformity or disease, whether of himself, of another person, or of an animal. Section 2(24), "corporal punishment". Subjecting a child by any person to physical punishment that involves the deliberate infliction of pain as retribution for an offence, or for the purpose of disciplining or reforming the child. Section 2(9), "best interest of child". The basis for any decision taken regarding the child, to ensure fulfilment of his basic rights and needs, identity, social well-being and physical, emotional and intellectual development. Section 2(15), "child friendly". Any behaviour, conduct, practice, process, attitude, environment or treatment that is humane, considerate and in the best interest of the child. Section 2(25), "childline services". A twenty-four hour emergency outreach service for children in crisis, linking them to emergency or long-term care and rehabilitation.

Section 2(61), the residuary clause. All words and expressions used but not defined in this Act, and defined in other Acts, shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in those Acts.

munotes.in519

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

A worked example

A boy is alleged to have committed an offence punishable with imprisonment which may extend to ten years, and for which the law prescribes no minimum.

Is it heinous? No. Section 2(33) requires a minimum of seven years or more, and there is no minimum at all.

Is it petty? No. Section 2(45) requires a maximum of up to three years.

What is it, then? Serious, under limb (b) of section 2(54) as substituted in 2021: maximum more than seven years, with no minimum or a minimum of less than seven years.

Why does that matter? Because the preliminary assessment under section 15, which can send a child of sixteen or above to be tried as an adult, applies only to a heinous offence.

Change the offence to one carrying a minimum of five years. Minimum more than three and not exceeding seven: serious under limb (a).

Change it to one carrying a minimum of seven years. Heinous, section 2(33).

Change it to one carrying a maximum of two years. Petty, section 2(45).

Now the boy's age. He was seventeen years and ten months on the date of the offence and is nineteen when arrested. He is still a child in conflict with law, because section 2(13) fixes the age on the date of commission of the offence.

A different child, a girl of eight, is found begging at a traffic signal. She is a child in need of care and protection under section 2(14)(ii), which names a child found begging, or living on the street. "Begging" is itself defined in section 2(8).

She has no parents and nobody willing to look after her. She is also within sub-clause (vi), and she is an orphan under section 2(42).

The Committee inquires and declares her free for adoption. That is a child legally free for adoption, section 2(16), declared under section 38.

She is placed in an institution for that purpose. A Specialised Adoption Agency, section 2(57).

And the boy, if found to have committed the offence, is sent to an institution. A special home, section 2(56), by an order of the Board. Had he been held pending inquiry, an observation home; had the Board or Children's Court ordered it, a place of safety, which section 2(46) says is never a police lockup or jail.

Distinctions

Class of offenceThe testSection
PettyMaximum imprisonment up to three years2(45)
Serious (a)Minimum more than three and not exceeding seven years2(54)(a)
Serious (b)Maximum more than seven years, with no minimum or a minimum below seven2(54)(b)
HeinousMinimum imprisonment of seven years or more2(33)
munotes.in520

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Section 2(12) "child"Section 2(13) "child in conflict with law"
TestHas not completed eighteen years of ageAlleged or found to have committed an offence, and had not completed eighteen on the date of the offence
Reckoned as atThe presentThe date of commission
InstitutionFor whomOrdered bySection
Observation homeChildren in conflict with law, during inquiryUnder s.47(1)2(40)
Special homeChildren found through inquiry to have committed an offenceThe Board2(56)
Place of safetyChildren alleged or found in conflict with law, during inquiry and during rehabilitation after being found guilty; never a police lockup or jailThe Board or the Children's Court2(46)
Children's HomeChildren in need of care and protectionUnder s.502(19)
Specialised Adoption AgencyOrphans, abandoned and surrendered children, for adoptionThe Committee2(57)

What this does NOT mean

"Heinous" is not a judgment about how bad the act was. It is an arithmetical test on the minimum punishment.

"Serious" is no longer only a middle band. Since 2021 limb (b) also catches offences with a high maximum and no or a low minimum.

A child does not stop being a child in conflict with law by growing up. Section 2(13) fixes the age at the date of the offence.

A place of safety is not a jail. Section 2(46) expressly excludes a police lockup or jail.

And a Children's Court is not always a separate court. Where none has been designated, section 2(20) makes it the Court of Sessions having jurisdiction.

Quick revision

  • 2(12) child: has not completed eighteen. 2(35) juvenile: below eighteen. 2(13) child in conflict with law: alleged or found to have committed an offence, under eighteen on the date of commission.
  • 2(14) child in need of care and protection: twelve sub-clauses, from no home and no means of subsistence to imminent risk of marriage before the age of marriage.
  • 2(45) petty: maximum up to three years. 2(54) serious: (a) minimum over three, up to seven, or (b) maximum over seven with no minimum or a minimum under seven. 2(33) heinous: minimum of seven years or more.
  • Institutions: observation home (s.47), special home (s.48, by the Board, after inquiry), place of safety (never a lockup or jail, Board or Children's Court, during and after inquiry), Children's Home (s.50), open shelter (s.43), Specialised Adoption Agency (s.65), and the umbrella child care institution.
  • Authorities: Board (s.4), Committee (s.27), Authority, that is CARA (s.68), State Agency (s.67), Children's Court (CPCR Act or POCSO Special Court, else the Court of Sessions), special juvenile police unit and Child Welfare Police Officer (s.107).
  • Adoption: adoption, abandoned, surrendered, orphan, child legally free for adoption (s.38), relative (paternal or maternal uncle, aunt or grandparent), foster care, sponsorship, aftercare (eighteen to twenty-one).
  • 2(61): words used but not defined here take their meaning from the Acts that define them.
munotes.in521

Who Is a Child: the Definitions

Test yourself

1. Who is a "child in conflict with law"? A child alleged or found to have committed an offence who had not completed eighteen years of age on the date of commission of that offence, section 2(13).

2. What makes an offence heinous? That the minimum punishment for it, under the Indian Penal Code or any other law in force, is imprisonment for seven years or more, section 2(33).

3. An offence carries up to ten years and no minimum. Which class? Serious, under limb (b) of section 2(54) as substituted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022. It is not heinous because there is no minimum of seven years, and not petty because the maximum exceeds three years.

4. What is the difference between a special home and a place of safety? A special home houses and rehabilitates children in conflict with law who are found through inquiry to have committed an offence and are sent there by an order of the Board, section 2(56). A place of safety is any place or institution, not being a police lockup or jail, which receives children alleged or found to be in conflict with law by an order of the Board or the Children's Court, both during inquiry and during rehabilitation after being found guilty, section 2(46).

5. Give three instances of a child in need of care and protection. A child found without any home or settled place of abode and without ostensible means of subsistence; a child found begging or living on the street; and a child at imminent risk of marriage before attaining the age of marriage, section 2(14)(i), (ii) and (xii).

6. What is aftercare? Provision of support, financial or otherwise, to persons who have completed eighteen but not twenty-one years of age and have left institutional care, to join the mainstream of society, section 2(5).

7. Who is a "relative" for the purposes of adoption? A paternal uncle or aunt, a maternal uncle or aunt, a paternal grandparent or a maternal grandparent, section 2(52).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in522

Chapter Seventy-Seven

The General Principles

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Chapter II is a single section listing sixteen principles that everybody administering the Act is bound to be guided by.

In exam wording: section 3 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 lays down the fundamental principles by which the Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee and other agencies shall be guided while implementing the Act.

Why the law has this at all

Most Indian statutes do not have a section like this. They define, they empower, they prohibit, and they leave the spirit of the thing to be inferred.

This Act does not, and the reason is that the people who work it are not, mostly, lawyers. A social worker on a Board, a Child Welfare Police Officer, the superintendent of an observation home, a member of a Child Welfare Committee, all of them make decisions about a child every day, and few of those decisions are the sort a court reviews. If the Act said only what may be done, the manner of doing it would be left to habit, and habit in institutions is not reliably kind.

So the Act states its own values, at the front, in one section, in language that can be read by somebody who is not a lawyer. Sixteen principles, each with a name.

And they are not decoration. Section 3 says the listed authorities shall be guided by the following fundamental principles, which makes them a standard against which an order can be tested. When a Board institutionalises a child without considering an alternative, the principle it has broken has a name: institutionalisation as a measure of last resort.

Some words this chapter uses

Mala fide, in principle (i), means with bad faith or wrongful intent.

Diversion, in principle (xv), means dealing with a child without resorting to judicial proceedings.

Repatriation is the return of a child to his own country or place; restoration is the return to his family and to his former status.

Section 3: who is bound

The Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee, or other agencies, as the case may be, while implementing the provisions of this Act, shall be guided by the following fundamental principles.

The words "the Board, the Committee, or" were substituted for "the Board, and" by Act 23 of 2021, section 3, with effect from 1 September 2022, which put the Child Welfare Committee expressly under the principles.

The sixteen principles

(i) Principle of presumption of innocence. Any child shall be presumed to be innocent of any mala fide or criminal intent up to the age of eighteen years.

(ii) Principle of dignity and worth. All human beings shall be treated with equal dignity and rights.

munotes.in523

The General Principles

(iii) Principle of participation. Every child shall have a right to be heard and to participate in all processes and decisions affecting his interest, and the child's views shall be taken into consideration with due regard to the age and maturity of the child.

(iv) Principle of best interest. All decisions regarding the child shall be based on the primary consideration that they are in the best interest of the child and to help the child to develop full potential.

(v) Principle of family responsibility. The primary responsibility of care, nurture and protection of the child shall be that of the biological family, or adoptive or foster parents, as the case may be.

(vi) Principle of safety. All measures shall be taken to ensure that the child is safe and is not subjected to any harm, abuse or maltreatment while in contact with the care and protection system, and thereafter.

(vii) Positive measures. All resources are to be mobilised, including those of family and community, for promoting the well-being, facilitating development of identity and providing an inclusive and enabling environment, to reduce vulnerabilities of children and the need for intervention under this Act.

(viii) Principle of non-stigmatising semantics. Adversarial or accusatory words are not to be used in the processes pertaining to a child.

(ix) Principle of non-waiver of rights. No waiver of any of the rights of the child is permissible or valid, whether sought by the child or a person acting on behalf of the child, or a Board or a Committee; and any non-exercise of a fundamental right shall not amount to waiver.

(x) Principle of equality and non-discrimination. There shall be no discrimination against a child on any grounds including sex, caste, ethnicity, place of birth, disability; and equality of access, opportunity and treatment shall be provided to every child.

(xi) Principle of right to privacy and confidentiality. Every child shall have a right to protection of his privacy and confidentiality, by all means and throughout the judicial process.

(xii) Principle of institutionalisation as a measure of last resort. A child shall be placed in institutional care as a step of last resort, after making a reasonable inquiry.

(xiii) Principle of repatriation and restoration. Every child in the juvenile justice system shall have the right to be re-united with his family at the earliest and to be restored to the same socio-economic and cultural status that he was in before coming under the purview of this Act, unless such restoration and repatriation is not in his best interest.

(xiv) Principle of fresh start. All past records of any child under the Juvenile Justice system should be erased except in special circumstances.

munotes.in524

The General Principles

(xv) Principle of diversion. Measures for dealing with children in conflict with law without resorting to judicial proceedings shall be promoted, unless it is in the best interest of the child or the society as a whole to proceed judicially.

(xvi) Principles of natural justice. Basic procedural standards of fairness shall be adhered to, including the right to a fair hearing, rule against bias and the right to review, by all persons or bodies acting in a judicial capacity under this Act.

How the principles work in the body of the Act

It is worth seeing that each principle has a section behind it, because that is what makes them enforceable rather than aspirational.

  • Presumption of innocence (i) underlies section 3's own age limit and the whole idea of an inquiry rather than a trial.
  • Participation (iii) appears in the requirement that the child be heard, and in the Board's duty to conduct proceedings in a child-friendly manner.
  • Family responsibility (v) and repatriation and restoration (xiii) are the reason restoration comes first in the rehabilitation chapter, and why section 39 begins with the family.
  • Safety (vi) is behind the definition of a place of safety, which section 2(46) says is never a police lockup or jail.
  • Non-stigmatising semantics (viii) is why the Act never says "accused", "trial", "conviction" or "sentence" for a child; it says child in conflict with law, inquiry, found to have committed an offence, and order.
  • Privacy and confidentiality (xi) is enacted in the prohibition on disclosing a child's identity.
  • Institutionalisation as a last resort (xii) is the reason the Board's list of orders under section 18 puts admonition, group counselling, community service and probation before a special home.
  • Fresh start (xiv) is enacted in section 24, the removal of disqualification attaching to a finding of an offence, and in the destruction of records.
  • Diversion (xv) is why petty and serious offences are disposed of without the full apparatus, and why the Board may pass orders under section 18(1) without any question of trial.

A worked example

A boy of fifteen is brought before a Board on an allegation of theft.

How is he to be regarded? As presumed innocent of any mala fide or criminal intent, principle (i).

The Board wishes to hear the matter and decide it without him. That breaks principle (iii): he has a right to be heard and to participate in all processes and decisions affecting his interest, and his views must be taken into account with due regard to his age and maturity.

His father offers, on his behalf, to give up his right to legal representation to get the matter over with. That is not possible. Principle (ix) says no waiver of any right of the child is permissible or valid, whether sought by the child, by a person on his behalf, or by a Board or a Committee.

munotes.in525

The General Principles

The Board proposes to send him to an institution. Only as a step of last resort, after making a reasonable inquiry, principle (xii); and the primary responsibility of care remains with the family, principle (v).

The order refers to him as "the accused" and to the proceeding as a "trial". Principle (viii) forbids adversarial or accusatory words in processes pertaining to a child.

A newspaper asks for his name. Principle (xi) gives him a right to protection of his privacy and confidentiality, by all means and throughout the judicial process.

The inquiry ends and he is restored to his family. Principle (xiii) entitles him to be re-united with his family at the earliest and restored to the same socio-economic and cultural status he was in, unless that is not in his best interest.

Years later he applies for a job and the record surfaces. Principle (xiv), fresh start: all past records should be erased except in special circumstances, and section 24 removes the disqualification attaching to the finding.

Distinctions

PrincipleThe words that carry it
(i) Presumption of innocenceInnocent of any mala fide or criminal intent up to the age of eighteen
(iv) Best interestThe primary consideration, and to help the child develop full potential
(ix) Non-waiver of rightsNo waiver is permissible or valid, and non-exercise of a fundamental right is not waiver
(xii) Last resortInstitutional care as a step of last resort, after reasonable inquiry
(xiv) Fresh startAll past records should be erased except in special circumstances
(xv) DiversionDealing with children without resorting to judicial proceedings, unless the best interest of the child or of society requires otherwise
Grouped by what they protectPrinciples
The child's standing in the process(i) presumption of innocence, (iii) participation, (viii) non-stigmatising semantics, (xvi) natural justice
The child's person(ii) dignity and worth, (vi) safety, (x) equality and non-discrimination, (xi) privacy and confidentiality
Where the child lives(v) family responsibility, (xii) last resort, (xiii) repatriation and restoration
The child's future(iv) best interest, (vii) positive measures, (xiv) fresh start, (xv) diversion
The child's rights themselves(ix) non-waiver

What this does NOT mean

These are not preambular sentiments. Section 3 says the named authorities shall be guided by them while implementing the Act.

They do not bind only the Board. The Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee and other agencies are all named, and the Committee was added expressly in 2021.

munotes.in526

The General Principles

The presumption of innocence in principle (i) is not the ordinary evidentiary one. It is a presumption of the absence of mala fide or criminal intent, stated to hold up to the age of eighteen.

Non-waiver is absolute as to who may waive. The principle names the child, a person acting on his behalf, and even a Board or a Committee; and non-exercise of a fundamental right is not waiver.

And diversion is not automatic. It yields where proceeding judicially is in the best interest of the child or of society as a whole.

Quick revision

  • Bound by section 3: the Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee, or other agencies.
  • (i) presumption of innocence, up to eighteen; (ii) dignity and worth; (iii) participation, with due regard to age and maturity; (iv) best interest, the primary consideration; (v) family responsibility, on the biological, adoptive or foster family; (vi) safety, while in contact with the system and thereafter; (vii) positive measures, mobilising family and community; (viii) non-stigmatising semantics.
  • (ix) non-waiver, binding the child, anyone on his behalf, and the Board or Committee; (x) equality and non-discrimination, including sex, caste, ethnicity, place of birth and disability; (xi) privacy and confidentiality throughout the judicial process; (xii) institutionalisation as a last resort after reasonable inquiry; (xiii) repatriation and restoration at the earliest, to the same socio-economic and cultural status; (xiv) fresh start, records erased except in special circumstances; (xv) diversion, without judicial proceedings; (xvi) natural justice, the fair hearing, the rule against bias and the right to review.

Test yourself

1. Who is bound by the general principles? The Central Government, the State Governments, the Board, the Committee, or other agencies, while implementing the provisions of the Act.

2. State the principle of presumption of innocence. Any child shall be presumed to be innocent of any mala fide or criminal intent up to the age of eighteen years.

3. Can a child, or his father, give up a right the Act confers? No. Under the principle of non-waiver of rights, no waiver of any right of the child is permissible or valid, whether sought by the child, by a person acting on his behalf, or by a Board or a Committee; and non-exercise of a fundamental right does not amount to waiver.

4. When may a child be placed in an institution? As a step of last resort, after making a reasonable inquiry, under the principle of institutionalisation as a measure of last resort.

munotes.in527

The General Principles

5. What is the principle of fresh start? That all past records of any child under the juvenile justice system should be erased except in special circumstances.

6. What is the principle of diversion? That measures for dealing with children in conflict with law without resorting to judicial proceedings shall be promoted, unless it is in the best interest of the child or of society as a whole to proceed judicially.

7. Which principle forbids calling a child "the accused"? The principle of non-stigmatising semantics: adversarial or accusatory words are not to be used in the processes pertaining to a child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in528

Chapter Seventy-Eight

The Juvenile Justice Board

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter III of the Act.

In one line

The Board is the court for children in conflict with law, and it is deliberately not a court in the ordinary sense: two of its three members are social workers.

In exam wording: sections 4 to 9 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the constitution, composition, disqualifications, procedure, powers and functions of the Juvenile Justice Board, and for what a Magistrate not empowered under the Act must do.

Why the law has this at all

If children were to be dealt with differently, somebody had to be given the job, and the choice of who says everything about what the Act is trying to do.

A judge alone would have produced a smaller criminal court. What the Act does instead is to put a Magistrate on a bench with two social workers, at least one of them a woman, and to require of those social workers seven years of active involvement in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children, or a professional degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law. The legal member brings the safeguards; the other two bring the knowledge of children that a Magistrate has no reason to possess.

The rest of the chapter follows from that choice. The venue must not resemble a regular court and must not be intimidating, section 7(1). The Board deals exclusively with children in conflict with law in its district, section 8(1). And section 9 catches the case the system will otherwise get wrong: an ordinary Magistrate before whom a child is produced must stop, record his opinion, and forward the child.

Some words this chapter uses

Principal Magistrate is the Act's name for the judicial member of the Board.

Social investigation report is the report on the child's antecedents, family background and circumstances, prepared by the Probation Officer or a Child Welfare Officer.

Individual care plan is the plan for the child's rehabilitation that the final order must include.

Section 4: constitution and composition

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the State Government shall constitute for every district one or more Juvenile Justice Boards for exercising the powers and discharging the functions relating to children in conflict with law.

Sub-section (2), the composition. A Board consists of:

  • a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, not being a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate, referred to as the Principal Magistrate, with at least three years' experience; and
  • two social workers selected as prescribed, of whom at least one shall be a woman,

forming a Bench; and every such Bench has the powers conferred by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class.

munotes.in529

The Juvenile Justice Board

Sub-section (3), qualification of a social worker. No social worker may be appointed unless he has been actively involved in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for at least seven years, or is a practising professional with a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law.

Sub-section (4), disqualifications. No person is eligible for selection if he:

(i) has any past record of violation of human rights or child rights; (ii) has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, and the conviction has not been reversed and he has not been granted full pardon; (iii) has been removed or dismissed from the service of the Central or a State Government, or of an undertaking or corporation owned or controlled by either; (iv) has ever indulged in child abuse, or employment of child labour, or any other violation of human rights or immoral act.

Sub-section (5), training. The State Government shall ensure induction training and sensitisation of all members, including the Principal Magistrate, on care, protection, rehabilitation, legal provisions and justice for children, within sixty days from the date of appointment.

Sub-section (6). The term of office and the manner of resignation are as prescribed.

Sub-section (7), termination. The appointment of any member except the Principal Magistrate may be terminated after holding an inquiry by the State Government if he:

(i) has been found guilty of misuse of power vested under the Act; or (ii) fails to attend the proceedings consecutively for three months without valid reason; or (iii) fails to attend a minimum of three-fourths of the sittings in a year; or (iv) becomes ineligible under sub-section (4) during his term.

In clause (iii) the word "minimum" was substituted for "less than" by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022.

Sections 5 and 6: the child who ages out

Section 5, turning eighteen during the inquiry. Where an inquiry has been initiated in respect of a child and during the course of the inquiry the child completes eighteen years of age, then, notwithstanding anything in this Act or any other law, the inquiry may be continued by the Board and orders may be passed in respect of that person as if he had continued to be a child.

Section 6, apprehended after eighteen for an offence committed before.

Sub-section (1). Any person who has completed eighteen years of age and is apprehended for committing an offence when he was below eighteen shall, subject to this section, be treated as a child during the process of inquiry.

munotes.in530

The Juvenile Justice Board

Sub-section (2). If not released on bail by the Board, he shall be placed in a place of safety during the inquiry.

Sub-section (3). He shall be treated as per the procedure specified under this Act.

These two sections are the practical consequence of section 2(13), which fixes age on the date of the offence. Without them, delay in detection or in the inquiry would defeat the Act.

Section 7: how the Board works

Sub-section (1). The Board shall meet at such times and observe such rules for the transaction of business as may be prescribed, and shall ensure that all procedures are child friendly and that the venue is not intimidating to the child and does not resemble a regular court.

Sub-section (2). A child in conflict with law may be produced before an individual member of the Board when the Board is not in sitting.

Sub-section (3), quorum. The Board may act notwithstanding the absence of any member, and no order shall be invalid merely by reason of the absence of any member during any stage of the proceedings. Proviso: there shall be at least two members, including the Principal Magistrate, present at the time of final disposal of the case, or in making an order under section 18(3).

Sub-section (4), difference of opinion. On any difference among the members in the interim or final disposal, the opinion of the majority shall prevail; and where there is no such majority, the opinion of the Principal Magistrate shall prevail.

Section 8: powers, functions and responsibilities

Sub-section (1), exclusivity. Notwithstanding anything in any other law but save as expressly provided in this Act, the Board shall have the power to deal exclusively with all proceedings under this Act relating to children in conflict with law in its area of jurisdiction.

Sub-section (2). Those powers may also be exercised by the High Court and the Children's Court when proceedings come before them under section 19 or in appeal, revision or otherwise.

Sub-section (3), the functions. They include:

(a) ensuring the informed participation of the child and the parent or guardian in every step of the process; (b) ensuring that the child's rights are protected throughout apprehension, inquiry, aftercare and rehabilitation; (c) ensuring the availability of legal aid through the legal services institutions; (d) providing, wherever necessary, an interpreter or translator of the prescribed qualifications and on the prescribed fees, if the child fails to understand the language used; (e) directing the Probation Officer, or if none is available the Child Welfare Officer or a social worker, to undertake a social investigation and submit a social investigation report within fifteen days of the first production, to ascertain the circumstances in which the alleged offence was committed; (f) adjudicating and disposing of cases in accordance with the inquiry specified in section 14; (g) transferring to the Committee matters concerning a child alleged to be in conflict with law who is stated to be in need of care and protection at any stage, recognising that a child can be both at once and that both bodies may need to be involved; (h) disposing of the matter and passing a final order that includes an individual care plan for rehabilitation, with follow up by the Probation Officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a member of a non-governmental organisation; (i) conducting inquiry for declaring fit persons regarding the care of children in conflict with law; (j) conducting at least one inspection visit every month of residential facilities for children in conflict with law, and recommending improvements to the District Child Protection Unit and the State Government; (k) ordering the police to register a first information report for offences committed against any child in conflict with law, on a complaint; (l) ordering the police to register a first information report for offences committed against any child in need of care and protection, on a written complaint by a Committee; (m) conducting regular inspection of jails meant for adults to check whether any child is lodged there, and taking immediate measures for transfer of that child to an observation home or place of safety; (n) any other prescribed function.

munotes.in531

The Juvenile Justice Board

Clause (g) is worth a sentence of its own in an answer. The Act recognises that the boy who steals is very often also the boy nobody is looking after, so the Board may send the same child to the Committee as a child in need of care and protection at any stage.

Section 9: the Magistrate who is not empowered

Sub-section (1). When a Magistrate not empowered to exercise the powers of the Board is of opinion that the person before him is a child, he shall, without any delay, record that opinion and forward the child immediately, with the record of the proceedings, to the Board having jurisdiction.

Sub-section (2), the claim of juvenility. Where a person claims before a court other than a Board that he is a child, or was a child on the date of the offence, or the court itself is of that opinion, the court shall make an inquiry, take such evidence as may be necessary, but not an affidavit, to determine his age, and shall record a finding stating the age as nearly as may be.

munotes.in532

The Juvenile Justice Board

Proviso, and it is very wide. Such a claim may be raised before any court and shall be recognised at any stage, even after final disposal of the case; and it shall be determined under this Act and the rules, even if the person has ceased to be a child on or before the date of commencement of this Act.

Sub-section (3). If the court finds that the person committed the offence and was a child on the date of commission, it shall forward him to the Board for passing appropriate orders, and the sentence, if any, passed by that court shall be deemed to have no effect.

Sub-section (4). Where such a person must be kept in protective custody while the claim is inquired into, he may be placed in the intervening period in a place of safety.

Two things in section 9 catch students out. The evidence taken under sub-section (2) is not an affidavit; the Act says so expressly. And a sentence already passed by a court which turns out to have been dealing with a child is deemed to have no effect, not merely set aside.

A worked example

A boy is produced before a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class on a charge of housebreaking. He looks about fifteen.

What must the Magistrate do? If he is not empowered to exercise the Board's powers and is of opinion that the person is a child, he shall record that opinion without delay and forward the child at once, with the record, to the Board, section 9(1).

The boy claims juvenility only during his appeal, years later. The claim may be raised before any court and shall be recognised at any stage, even after final disposal, and shall be determined under this Act even if he has since ceased to be a child, proviso to section 9(2). The court must inquire and take evidence, but not an affidavit.

It finds he was a child. It forwards him to the Board, and the sentence already passed is deemed to have no effect, section 9(3). Meanwhile he may be kept in a place of safety, sub-section (4).

Who now hears him? A Board: a Principal Magistrate with at least three years' experience, who may not be the Chief Judicial or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, and two social workers, at least one a woman, section 4(2).

One social worker has only four years' experience with children. She is not qualified: section 4(3) requires seven years of active involvement, or a practising professional with a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law.

munotes.in533

The Juvenile Justice Board

The proceedings are held in a regular courtroom. That breaks section 7(1): the venue must not be intimidating and must not resemble a regular court.

One member is absent on a hearing day. The Board may still act, and the order is not invalid for that absence, section 7(3). But at final disposal, or for an order under section 18(3), there must be at least two members including the Principal Magistrate.

The three members disagree at the final disposal. The majority prevails; if there is no majority, the Principal Magistrate's opinion prevails, section 7(4).

During the inquiry it emerges that the boy has no home and nobody looking after him. The Board may transfer the matter to the Committee as a child in need of care and protection, section 8(3)(g), recognising that he may be both at once.

He turns eighteen while the inquiry is going on. The inquiry may be continued and orders passed as if he had continued to be a child, section 5.

And a different young man, now twenty, is arrested for an offence he committed at seventeen. He is treated as a child during the process of inquiry, and if not bailed is placed in a place of safety, section 6.

Distinctions

The Board, section 4(2)
Judicial memberA Metropolitan Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, not a Chief Metropolitan or Chief Judicial Magistrate, with at least three years' experience, called the Principal Magistrate
Other membersTwo social workers, at least one a woman
Qualification of a social workerSeven years of active involvement in health, education or welfare activities for children, or a practising professional with a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law
Powers of the BenchThose of a Metropolitan Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the First Class under the Code
Section 5Section 6
The situationThe child turns eighteen during the inquiryThe person is already over eighteen when apprehended, for an offence committed below eighteen
EffectThe inquiry continues and orders are passed as if he had continued to be a childHe is treated as a child during the process of inquiry
If not bailedPlaced in a place of safety
Question on the Board's sittingsAnswer
Can it act with a member absent?Yes, and the order is not invalid for that, s.7(3)
Who must be present at final disposal or a s.18(3) order?At least two members, including the Principal Magistrate
Where the members differ?The majority; failing a majority, the Principal Magistrate
Where the Board is not sitting?The child may be produced before an individual member, s.7(2)
munotes.in534

The Juvenile Justice Board

What this does NOT mean

The Board is not the Chief Judicial Magistrate. Section 4(2) expressly excludes a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate and a Chief Judicial Magistrate from being the Principal Magistrate.

It is not a one-judge court. Two of the three members are social workers, and at least one must be a woman.

Its exclusivity is not absolute. By section 8(2) the High Court and the Children's Court also exercise its powers when matters come before them under section 19 or in appeal or revision.

A claim of juvenility is not lost by delay. It may be raised before any court, at any stage, even after final disposal.

And an ordinary Magistrate does not decide a child's case. Section 9(1) requires him to record his opinion and forward the child immediately to the Board.

Quick revision

  • 4: a Board in every district, notwithstanding the Code; a Principal Magistrate with three years' experience, not the CJM or CMM, and two social workers, one at least a woman; social workers need seven years with children or a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law; four disqualifications; induction training within sixty days; termination of a non-judicial member for misuse of power, three months' consecutive absence, failing three-fourths of the sittings, or becoming ineligible.
  • 5 and 6: turning eighteen during the inquiry does not stop it; a person apprehended after eighteen for an offence committed before is treated as a child during the inquiry and, if not bailed, goes to a place of safety.
  • 7: child friendly procedure, a venue not resembling a regular court; production before an individual member when the Board is not sitting; the Board may act despite an absence, but two members including the Principal Magistrate at final disposal or an s.18(3) order; majority, else the Principal Magistrate.
  • 8: exclusive jurisdiction over children in conflict with law, shared with the High Court and Children's Court under s.19 or in appeal or revision; functions include informed participation, legal aid, an interpreter, a social investigation report within fifteen days, inquiry under s.14, transfer to the Committee, a final order with an individual care plan, declaring fit persons, monthly inspection of residential facilities, ordering FIRs, and inspecting adult jails for children.
  • 9: an unempowered Magistrate records his opinion and forwards the child; a claim of juvenility may be made before any court at any stage even after final disposal, decided on evidence but not an affidavit; on a finding of juvenility the child goes to the Board and the sentence is deemed to have no effect; protective custody in a place of safety.
munotes.in535

The Juvenile Justice Board

Test yourself

1. What is the composition of a Juvenile Justice Board? A Metropolitan Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, not being a Chief Metropolitan Magistrate or Chief Judicial Magistrate, with at least three years' experience, called the Principal Magistrate, and two social workers of whom at least one shall be a woman, forming a Bench, section 4(2).

2. What qualification must a social worker member have? Active involvement in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for at least seven years, or being a practising professional with a degree in child psychology, psychiatry, sociology or law, section 4(3).

3. Who must be present when the Board finally disposes of a case? At least two members including the Principal Magistrate, proviso to section 7(3); and the same for an order under section 18(3).

4. What happens if the members differ? The opinion of the majority prevails, and where there is no majority, the opinion of the Principal Magistrate prevails, section 7(4).

5. A child turns eighteen while the inquiry is pending. What follows? The inquiry may be continued by the Board and orders may be passed in respect of him as if he had continued to be a child, section 5.

6. What must a Magistrate not empowered under the Act do? Record his opinion without delay that the person before him is a child, and forward the child immediately, along with the record of the proceedings, to the Board having jurisdiction, section 9(1).

7. Can juvenility be claimed after the case is over? Yes. The proviso to section 9(2) allows the claim to be raised before any court and recognised at any stage, even after final disposal, and it is determined under this Act even if the person has ceased to be a child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in536

Chapter Seventy-Nine

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

A child is not arrested and locked up; he is apprehended, produced within a day, and released on bail as a matter of course.

In exam wording: sections 10 to 13 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the apprehension of a child alleged to be in conflict with law, the responsibility of the person in whose charge he is placed, bail, and information to his parents and to the probation officer.

Why the law has this at all

The most dangerous hours in a criminal case, for a child, are the first ones.

A boy taken to a police station and kept overnight in a lock-up with adults will not be the same boy the next morning, and nothing the Board later decides can put that right. Whatever else the Act does, it has to make sure that those hours do not happen. So it does three things at once.

It removes the police station from the sequence: the child goes to the special juvenile police unit or the Child Welfare Police Officer, and in no case to a lock-up or jail, section 10(1).

It shortens the interval to twenty-four hours, excluding the journey.

And it reverses the presumption about custody. Section 12 does not distinguish bailable from non-bailable, does not ask about the gravity of the offence, and does not leave bail to discretion. It says such a person shall be released, and then names three grounds, and only three, on which he may not be.

Notice also what section 12 offers instead of a surety. A child with no family and no money cannot furnish one, and if bail meant only a bond the poorest children would stay inside. So the section gives the Board two other routes: supervision by a probation officer, or the care of any fit person.

Some words this chapter uses

Apprehended, not arrested. The Act avoids the word "arrest" for a child throughout, which is the principle of non-stigmatising semantics at work.

Fit person is defined in section 2(28): any person prepared to own the responsibility of a child for a specific purpose, recognised as fit by the Board or Committee after inquiry.

Social investigation report is the report under section 13(1)(ii) on the child's antecedents, family background and other material circumstances.

Section 10: apprehension

Sub-section (1). As soon as a child alleged to be in conflict with law is apprehended by the police, he shall be placed under the charge of the special juvenile police unit or the designated Child Welfare Police Officer, who shall produce the child before the Board without any loss of time but within a period of twenty-four hours of apprehending the child, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place where the child was apprehended.

munotes.in537

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Proviso. In no case shall a child alleged to be in conflict with law be placed in a police lockup or lodged in a jail.

Sub-section (2). The State Government shall make rules consistent with the Act:

(i) to provide for the persons through whom, including registered voluntary or non-governmental organisations, a child alleged to be in conflict with law may be produced before the Board; (ii) to provide for the manner in which such a child may be sent to an observation home or place of safety.

Section 11: the person in whose charge the child is placed

Any person in whose charge a child in conflict with law is placed shall, while the order is in force, have responsibility of the child as if that person were the child's parent, and responsible for the child's maintenance.

Proviso. The child shall continue in that person's charge for the period stated by the Board, notwithstanding that the child is claimed by the parents or any other person, except where the Board is of the opinion that the parent or other person is fit to exercise charge over the child.

The proviso is the operative half. A placement made by the Board is not undone by a parent simply turning up and asking for the child; the Board decides whether the parent is fit.

Section 12: bail

Sub-section (1), the rule. When any person who is apparently a child and is alleged to have committed a bailable or non-bailable offence is apprehended or detained by the police, or appears or is brought before a Board, such person shall, notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or in any other law for the time being in force:

  • be released on bail with or without surety; or
  • be placed under the supervision of a probation officer; or
  • be placed under the care of any fit person.

Proviso, the three exceptions. He shall not be so released if there appear reasonable grounds for believing that:

  • the release is likely to bring that person into association with any known criminal; or
  • the release would expose the said person to moral, physical or psychological danger; or
  • the person's release would defeat the ends of justice;

and the Board shall record the reasons for denying the bail and the circumstances that led to such a decision.

Sub-section (2), refusal by the police. Where the person having been apprehended is not released on bail by the officer in charge of the police station, that officer shall cause him to be kept only in an observation home or a place of safety, in the prescribed manner, until he can be brought before a Board.

munotes.in538

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Sub-section (3), refusal by the Board. Where he is not released on bail by the Board, it shall make an order sending him to an observation home or a place of safety for such period during the pendency of the inquiry as may be specified in the order.

Sub-section (4), impossible conditions. Where a child in conflict with law is unable to fulfil the conditions of the bail order within seven days, he shall be produced before the Board for modification of the conditions of bail.

Three points that are constantly got wrong. First, section 12 applies to a person apparently a child, so it operates before age is finally determined. Second, it covers bailable and non-bailable offences alike; the classification that governs an adult is irrelevant. Third, the three grounds in the proviso are the only grounds, and the Board must record reasons and circumstances for using them.

Section 13: information to parents and to the probation officer

Sub-section (1). Where a child alleged to be in conflict with law is apprehended, the Child Welfare Police Officer of the police station, or the special juvenile police unit to which the child is brought, shall, as soon as possible after apprehending the child, inform:

(i) the parent or guardian of the child, if they can be found, and direct them to be present at the Board before which the child is produced; and (ii) the probation officer, or if no probation officer is available, a Child Welfare Officer, for the preparation and submission within two weeks to the Board of a social investigation report containing information regarding the antecedents and family background of the child and other material circumstances likely to be of assistance to the Board in making the inquiry.

Sub-section (2). Where a child is released on bail, the probation officer or the Child Welfare Officer shall be informed by the Board.

Note the two different periods for the social investigation report. Section 13(1)(ii) requires it within two weeks of the police informing the officer; section 8(3)(e) requires the Board to direct one within fifteen days from the date of first production. They are two different triggers, not a contradiction.

The probation officer, gathered

MU has asked for the duties of the probation officer as a full essay in four of the papers we hold. The Act nowhere lists them in one section, so they have to be gathered, and they are gathered here because section 13 is where he first enters the procedure.

munotes.in539

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Two warnings before the list. The papers that ask this question ask it with reference to the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958, and that Act is not on this syllabus: it belongs to the other Sem V scheme, the 60:40 paper on the Code, the Juvenile Justice Act 2000 and the Probation of Offenders Act. What follows is what this Act gives him.

And note who he is. By section 2(48) a "probation officer" is an officer appointed by the State Government under the Probation of Offenders Act, 1958, or the Legal-cum-Probation Officer appointed by the State Government under a District Child Protection Unit.

Before the inquiry.

  • On the child's apprehension the Child Welfare Police Officer or special juvenile police unit informs him, and he must prepare and submit a social investigation report to the Board within two weeks, covering the child's antecedents, family background and other material circumstances likely to assist the Board, section 13(1)(ii).
  • The Board may direct him to undertake that social investigation and submit the report within fifteen days of the child's first production, to ascertain the circumstances in which the alleged offence was committed; and only if he is not available does the task pass to a Child Welfare Officer or a social worker, section 8(3)(e).
  • Where the child is released on bail, the Board informs him, section 13(2).

As an alternative to custody.

  • The Board may release a child under his supervision instead of on bail with or without surety, or in the care of a fit person, section 12(1). That is the probation officer as a substitute for a surety, and it is what makes bail real for a child whose family can furnish nothing.

For the child in need of care and protection.

  • The Committee may direct him to conduct a social investigation and submit a report, section 30(iii).

After the order.

  • The final order of the Children's Court must include an individual care plan for the child's rehabilitation including follow up by him, section 19(2).
  • Where a child is in a place of safety, he makes the periodic follow up report every year, to evaluate the child's progress and to ensure that there is no ill-treatment to the child in any form, section 19(4), and those reports go to the Children's Court, sub-section (5).
  • When the child attains twenty-one with his term unfinished, the Children's Court provides for follow up by him to evaluate whether the child has undergone reformative changes and can be a contributing member of society, section 20(1).
  • A child kept in a Children's Home or special home may be released, absolutely or on conditions, on his report, section 97(1).
munotes.in540

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Read as a whole his work has three phases, and an answer that names them is a better answer than a list. Before the inquiry he is the Board's eyes on the child's background, and the social investigation report is his. During it he is an alternative to custody. After it he is the follow up: yearly in a place of safety, again at twenty-one, and the person on whose report a child may be let out of an institution.

A worked example

A boy of sixteen is picked up by a police constable on a complaint of snatching.

Where does he go? Under the charge of the special juvenile police unit or the designated Child Welfare Police Officer, section 10(1). In no case to a police lockup or a jail, proviso.

By when must he be produced? Before the Board without any loss of time but within twenty-four hours, excluding the time necessary for the journey.

Who must be told? The parent or guardian, if they can be found, who must be directed to be present at the Board; and the probation officer, or a Child Welfare Officer if none is available, who must prepare a social investigation report within two weeks, section 13(1).

The offence is non-bailable. Does that matter? No. Section 12(1) covers a bailable or non-bailable offence alike, and operates notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure.

He has no money and no surety. Bail may be with or without surety; and the Board may instead place him under the supervision of a probation officer or under the care of any fit person.

The prosecution says the offence is grave. Gravity is not one of the three grounds. The Board may refuse only if release is likely to bring him into association with any known criminal, would expose him to moral, physical or psychological danger, or would defeat the ends of justice; and it must record its reasons and the circumstances.

The station officer refuses bail before production. Then the child is to be kept only in an observation home or a place of safety, section 12(2), never in the station.

The Board too refuses. It must make an order sending him to an observation home or place of safety, for a period specified, during the pendency of the inquiry, section 12(3).

Bail is granted but his family cannot arrange the surety. If he cannot fulfil the conditions within seven days, he shall be produced before the Board for modification of the conditions, section 12(4).

munotes.in541

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

He is released into the care of a fit person, and a fortnight later his father comes to claim him. He continues in that person's charge for the period stated by the Board, unless the Board is of opinion that the father is fit to exercise charge, proviso to section 11. Meanwhile the fit person has the responsibility as if he were the child's parent, including for maintenance.

Distinctions

Bail under the Sanhita, s.480Bail under the JJ Act, s.12
Does the classification of the offence matter?Yes: bailable is a right, non-bailable a discretionNo: bailable or non-bailable, the section applies alike
NatureDiscretion in non-bailable casesShall be released, subject only to three grounds
Grounds of refusalThe disqualifications in s.480(1)Association with a known criminal; moral, physical or psychological danger; defeating the ends of justice
Alternatives to a suretyOwn bond in some casesProbation officer's supervision or the care of a fit person
If refused, where does he go?Judicial custodyAn observation home or place of safety, never a lockup or jail
The clocksPeriod
Production before the BoardTwenty-four hours, excluding journey time, s.10(1)
Social investigation report from the probation officerTwo weeks, s.13(1)(ii)
Board's direction for a social investigation reportReport within fifteen days of first production, s.8(3)(e)
Inability to fulfil bail conditionsProduced for modification within seven days, s.12(4)

What this does NOT mean

Section 12 is not confined to children whose age is established. It applies to a person apparently a child.

It is not confined to petty offences. The section names bailable or non-bailable offences without qualification.

Refusal of bail is not the end of the matter. The Board must record reasons and circumstances, and the child goes to an observation home or place of safety, not to custody as an adult would.

Bail is not defeated by poverty. It may be without surety, or replaced by supervision or the care of a fit person; and impossible conditions must be modified within seven days.

And a placement is not undone by a parent's demand. The child continues in the charge ordered unless the Board finds the parent fit.

Quick revision

  • 10: the child goes to the special juvenile police unit or Child Welfare Police Officer, produced within twenty-four hours excluding journey time; never a police lockup or jail; State rules for who may produce the child and how he is sent to an observation home or place of safety.
  • 11: the person in charge has responsibility as if he were the parent, including maintenance, and the child continues in his charge for the period stated by the Board despite a parent's claim, unless the Board finds the parent fit.
  • 12(1): bailable or non-bailable, notwithstanding the Code, the child shall be released on bail with or without surety, or placed under a probation officer's supervision, or in the care of a fit person; refused only for association with a known criminal, moral, physical or psychological danger, or defeating the ends of justice, with reasons and circumstances recorded.
  • 12(2) to (4): refused by the police, kept only in an observation home or place of safety; refused by the Board, an order for the same, for a specified period during the inquiry; conditions unfulfilled in seven days, produced for modification.
  • The probation officer across the Act: s.2(48) who he is; s.13(1)(ii) the social investigation report in two weeks; s.8(3)(e) the Board's direction, report within fifteen days of first production; s.13(2) informed on bail; s.12(1) supervision as an alternative to a surety; s.30(iii) social investigation for the Committee; s.19(2) follow up in the individual care plan; s.19(4) the yearly progress and ill-treatment report; s.20(1) the twenty-one evaluation; s.97(1) the report on which a child may be released from an institution.
  • 13: the Child Welfare Police Officer or special juvenile police unit informs the parent or guardian, directing their presence at the Board, and the probation officer or Child Welfare Officer, for a social investigation report within two weeks; on release on bail, the Board informs the probation officer or Child Welfare Officer.
munotes.in542

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

Test yourself

1. Where must a child alleged to be in conflict with law never be kept? In a police lockup or a jail; the proviso to section 10(1) is absolute.

2. Within what time must the child be produced before the Board? Without any loss of time and within twenty-four hours of apprehension, excluding the time necessary for the journey from the place where he was apprehended.

3. Does it matter that the offence is non-bailable? No. Section 12(1) applies to a person apparently a child alleged to have committed a bailable or non-bailable offence alike, and operates notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure.

4. On what grounds may bail be refused to a child? Only three: that the release is likely to bring him into association with any known criminal; that it would expose him to moral, physical or psychological danger; or that it would defeat the ends of justice. The Board must record the reasons and the circumstances leading to the decision.

munotes.in543

Apprehension, Bail and the First Steps

5. What are the alternatives to release on a surety? Release on bail without surety, placement under the supervision of a probation officer, or placement under the care of any fit person, section 12(1).

6. What happens if the child cannot meet the bail conditions? If he is unable to fulfil them within seven days of the bail order, he shall be produced before the Board for modification of the conditions, section 12(4).

7. What are the duties of the probation officer under this Act? The Act does not list them in one place. He prepares and submits the social investigation report on the child's antecedents, family background and circumstances, within two weeks of being informed by the police under section 13(1)(ii) and within fifteen days of first production when directed by the Board under section 8(3)(e); he is informed when a child is released on bail, section 13(2); a child may be released under his supervision instead of on bail, section 12(1); the Committee may direct him to conduct a social investigation, section 30(iii); he follows up under the individual care plan, section 19(2), makes the yearly progress and ill-treatment report for a child in a place of safety, section 19(4), and the evaluation when the child attains twenty-one, section 20(1); and a child may be released from a Children's Home or special home on his report, section 97(1).

7. Who prepares the social investigation report, and by when? The probation officer, or a Child Welfare Officer if no probation officer is available, and it must be prepared and submitted to the Board within two weeks, section 13(1)(ii).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in544

Chapter Eighty

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

The Board holds an inquiry, not a trial, and the one thing that can turn a child's case into an adult's is the preliminary assessment under section 15.

In exam wording: sections 14 to 16 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the inquiry by the Board, the procedure appropriate to each class of offence, the preliminary assessment in the case of a heinous offence alleged against a child of sixteen or above, and the review of pendency.

Why the law has this at all

The 2000 Act drew one line and drew it absolutely: under eighteen, the juvenile system; over eighteen, the criminal courts. After a case in December 2012 in which one of the accused was a few months short of eighteen, that line was argued about more fiercely than any other question in Indian criminal law.

Parliament's answer in 2015 was not to lower the age. It was to keep eighteen, and to create a narrow, procedurally fenced exception: a child of sixteen or above, alleged to have committed a heinous offence, may be sent to be tried as an adult, but only after an assessment of his capacity, and only by an order that is appealable.

Every element of that fence is examinable, and it is worth listing them because an answer that names them is an answer that has understood the section. The offence must be heinous as section 2(33) defines it. The child must have completed or be above sixteen. The Board shall assess three things. It may take expert assistance. The assessment is not a trial. It must be completed within three months. And the order is appealable under section 101(2).

The rest of section 14 is the ordinary machinery, and it too is built on a graded idea: the lighter the offence, the lighter the procedure, running from summary proceedings for a petty offence up to section 15 at the top.

Some words this chapter uses

Inquiry, not trial. The Act uses the word throughout for what the Board does.

Preliminary assessment is the section 15 exercise; the Explanation says expressly that it is not a trial.

Pendency in section 16 means cases waiting before the Board.

Section 14: the inquiry

Sub-section (1). Where a child alleged to be in conflict with law is produced before the Board, the Board shall hold an inquiry in accordance with the provisions of this Act, and may pass such orders in relation to the child as it deems fit under sections 17 and 18.

Sub-section (2), the time limit. The inquiry shall be completed within four months from the date of first production of the child before the Board, unless the period is extended for a maximum period of two more months by the Board, having regard to the circumstances of the case and after recording the reasons in writing.

munotes.in545

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Sub-section (3). A preliminary assessment in the case of a heinous offence under section 15 shall be disposed of by the Board within three months from the date of first production of the child.

Sub-section (4), what happens if the time runs out. If the inquiry for petty offences remains inconclusive even after the extended period, the proceedings shall stand terminated. Proviso: for serious or heinous offences, where the Board requires further extension, it shall be granted by the Chief Judicial Magistrate or the Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, for reasons to be recorded in writing.

Read sub-section (4) carefully; the two halves point in opposite directions. For a petty offence, delay kills the proceeding. For a serious or heinous one, delay is met by a further extension, but only from the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate, and only on written reasons.

Sub-section (5), the steps for a fair and speedy inquiry.

(a) At the time of initiating the inquiry, the Board shall satisfy itself that the child has not been subjected to any ill-treatment by the police or by any other person, including a lawyer or probation officer, and take corrective steps in case of such ill-treatment; (b) the proceedings shall be conducted in as simple a manner as possible, and care shall be taken to ensure a child-friendly atmosphere; (c) every child brought before the Board shall be given the opportunity of being heard and to participate in the inquiry; (d) cases of petty offences shall be disposed of by the Board through summary proceedings, as per the procedure prescribed under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973; (e) inquiry of serious offences shall be disposed of by following the procedure for trial in summons cases under that Code; (f) inquiry of heinous offences: (i) for a child below the age of sixteen years as on the date of commission of the offence, also under clause (e), that is the summons case procedure; (ii) for a child above the age of sixteen years as on the date of commission, in the manner prescribed under section 15.

Clause (a) is easy to skip and it is a favourite. Before it begins, the Board must satisfy itself that the child has not been ill-treated, and the section names not only the police but any other person, including a lawyer or probation officer.

munotes.in546

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Section 15: the preliminary assessment

Sub-section (1). In the case of a heinous offence alleged to have been committed by a child who has completed or is above the age of sixteen years, the Board shall conduct a preliminary assessment with regard to:

  • his mental and physical capacity to commit such offence;
  • his ability to understand the consequences of the offence; and
  • the circumstances in which he allegedly committed the offence,

and may pass an order in accordance with section 18(3).

Proviso. For such an assessment the Board may take the assistance of experienced psychologists or psycho-social workers or other experts.

Explanation. It is clarified that preliminary assessment is not a trial, but is to assess the capacity of the child to commit and understand the consequences of the alleged offence.

Sub-section (2), where the Board keeps the case. Where the Board is satisfied on preliminary assessment that the matter should be disposed of by the Board, it shall follow the procedure, as far as may be, for trial in a summons case under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

First proviso: the order of the Board to dispose of the matter shall be appealable under section 101(2). Second proviso: the assessment shall be completed within the period specified in section 14, that is three months from first production.

The structure of section 15 is worth stating plainly, because it is often described backwards. The assessment produces one of two outcomes. Either the Board keeps the case and disposes of it itself, following the summons case procedure, or it passes an order under section 18(3) transferring the case to the Children's Court for trial as an adult. And the first of those two, the order to keep the case, is the one the first proviso makes appealable under section 101(2).

Section 16: review of pendency

Sub-section (1). The Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate shall review the pendency of cases of the Board once in every three months, and shall direct the Board to increase the frequency of its sittings, or may recommend the constitution of additional Boards.

Sub-section (2), the high level committee. The number of cases pending, the duration of the pendency, its nature and the reasons for it shall be reviewed every six months by a high level committee consisting of:

  • the Executive Chairperson of the State Legal Services Authority, as Chairperson;
  • the Home Secretary;
  • the Secretary responsible for the implementation of this Act in the State; and
  • a representative from a voluntary or non-governmental organisation nominated by the Chairperson.
munotes.in547

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Sub-section (3). The Board shall furnish the information of such pendency to the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate and the District Magistrate on a quarterly basis, in the prescribed form.

Sub-section (4), inserted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022. The District Magistrate may, as and when required, in the best interest of a child, call for any information from all the stakeholders including the Board and the Committee.

A worked example

A boy is produced before the Board. He was seventeen years and two months on the date of the offence, which is one for which the law prescribes a minimum of ten years.

Which class of offence is it? Heinous, section 2(33), because the minimum is seven years or more.

Which procedure applies? He was above sixteen on the date of commission, so section 14(5)(f)(ii) sends the matter to section 15.

What must the Board assess? His mental and physical capacity to commit the offence, his ability to understand the consequences, and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it, section 15(1).

May it take help? Yes, from experienced psychologists or psycho-social workers or other experts, proviso.

Is this a trial of the offence? No. The Explanation says it is not a trial, but an assessment of his capacity to commit and understand the consequences.

By when? Within three months from the date of his first production, sections 14(3) and the second proviso to section 15(2).

The Board decides to keep the case. Then it follows, as far as may be, the procedure for trial in a summons case, section 15(2); and that order is appealable under section 101(2), first proviso.

The Board decides otherwise. Then it passes an order under section 18(3), which is the transfer to the Children's Court, taken up in the next chapter.

Change the facts: he was fifteen and eleven months on the date of the offence. Section 15 does not apply at all. The inquiry into the heinous offence goes under section 14(5)(f)(i), that is the summons case procedure, and no question of trial as an adult arises.

Change the offence to one carrying a maximum of two years. Petty, disposed of by summary proceedings, section 14(5)(d). And if that inquiry is still inconclusive after the four months and the two month extension, the proceedings stand terminated, section 14(4).

A serious offence, and the Board needs more time than six months. Only the Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate may extend it, and only for reasons recorded in writing, proviso to section 14(4).

munotes.in548

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

At the start of the inquiry the boy says the police beat him. Section 14(5)(a) requires the Board to satisfy itself that he has not been ill-treated by the police or by any other person, including a lawyer or probation officer, and to take corrective steps.

The Board's cases are piling up. The Chief Judicial Magistrate reviews the pendency every three months and may direct more frequent sittings or recommend additional Boards, section 16(1); and a high level committee chaired by the Executive Chairperson of the State Legal Services Authority reviews it every six months.

Distinctions

Class of offenceAge of the child at the offenceProcedure
PettyAnySummary proceedings, s.14(5)(d)
SeriousAnyProcedure for a summons case, s.14(5)(e)
HeinousBelow sixteenProcedure for a summons case, s.14(5)(f)(i)
HeinousSixteen or abovePreliminary assessment under section 15, s.14(5)(f)(ii)
The three matters assessed under section 15(1)
Mental and physical capacity to commit the offence
Ability to understand the consequences of the offence
The circumstances in which he allegedly committed it
The clocks in section 14Period
InquiryFour months from first production
Extension by the BoardTwo more months, reasons in writing
Preliminary assessmentThree months from first production
Petty offence still inconclusiveProceedings stand terminated
Serious or heinous, further extensionOnly by the CJM or CMM, reasons in writing
After the preliminary assessmentEffect
The Board keeps the caseDisposed of by the Board, summons case procedure; appealable under s.101(2)
The Board does notOrder under s.18(3), transfer to the Children's Court

What this does NOT mean

The age of criminal responsibility has not been lowered. A child remains a person under eighteen; section 15 creates a route by which one class of child may be tried as an adult, after an assessment.

The preliminary assessment is not a finding of guilt. The Explanation says it is not a trial; it goes to capacity and understanding, not to whether he did it.

It does not apply to every grave-sounding offence. It applies only to a heinous offence as defined by the minimum punishment test in section 2(33).

It does not apply to every older child. He must have completed or be above sixteen on the date of commission of the offence.

And an inquiry cannot run indefinitely. Four months, extendable by two, with termination for a petty offence and a CJM's extension for a serious or heinous one.

Quick revision

  • 14(1) and (2): the Board holds an inquiry and may pass orders under sections 17 and 18; four months from first production, extendable by two months with reasons in writing.
  • 14(3) and (4): a preliminary assessment within three months; a petty offence inquiry still inconclusive after the extension stands terminated; a serious or heinous one may be extended further only by the CJM or CMM, for reasons in writing.
  • 14(5): satisfy itself the child has not been ill-treated by anybody, including a lawyer or probation officer; simple, child-friendly proceedings; every child heard and allowed to participate; petty, summary; serious, summons case; heinous below sixteen, summons case; heinous sixteen or above, section 15.
  • 15(1): for a heinous offence by a child of sixteen or above, assess mental and physical capacity, ability to understand the consequences, and the circumstances; experts may assist; it is not a trial.
  • 15(2): if the Board keeps the case, the summons case procedure, and that order is appealable under s.101(2); the assessment within the section 14 period.
  • 16: the CJM or CMM reviews pendency every three months and may direct more sittings or recommend additional Boards; a high level committee under the Executive Chairperson of the State Legal Services Authority, with the Home Secretary, the implementing Secretary and an NGO representative, reviews it every six months; quarterly information to the CJM or CMM and the District Magistrate, who may also call for information from all stakeholders.
munotes.in549

Inquiry by the Board and the Preliminary Assessment

Test yourself

1. Within what time must the Board complete its inquiry? Four months from the date of first production of the child, extendable by a maximum of two more months by the Board after recording reasons in writing, section 14(2).

2. What happens if a petty offence inquiry is not concluded in time? The proceedings stand terminated, section 14(4).

3. Which children are liable to a preliminary assessment? Children who have completed or are above the age of sixteen years and are alleged to have committed a heinous offence, section 15(1) read with section 14(5)(f)(ii).

4. What does the Board assess? The child's mental and physical capacity to commit such offence, his ability to understand the consequences of the offence, and the circumstances in which he allegedly committed it.

5. Is the preliminary assessment a trial? No. The Explanation to section 15(1) clarifies that it is not a trial, but an assessment of the capacity of the child to commit and understand the consequences of the alleged offence.

6. Is the Board's decision to retain the case appealable? Yes. The first proviso to section 15(2) makes an order of the Board to dispose of the matter itself appealable under section 101(2).

7. Who reviews the pendency of cases before the Board? The Chief Judicial Magistrate or Chief Metropolitan Magistrate every three months, and a high level committee chaired by the Executive Chairperson of the State Legal Services Authority every six months, section 16.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in550

Chapter Eighty-One

Orders the Board May Pass

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

At the end of an inquiry the Board either says the child did nothing, or passes one of seven orders that begin with sending him home.

In exam wording: sections 17, 18 and 21 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the orders the Board may pass where the child is not found to be in conflict with law and where he is, and prohibit a sentence of death or of life imprisonment without the possibility of release.

Why the law has this at all

A criminal court that has convicted somebody must sentence him, and its list of choices is short: fine, imprisonment, or in the gravest cases death. The Act gives the Board a different list, and the difference is the whole argument of the statute.

Read section 18(1) from top to bottom and notice what it does. It begins with sending the child home after advice or admonition. It then works through counselling, community service and a fine, before it reaches probation in the care of a parent, a guardian, a fit person or a fit facility. Only at clause (g), last of the seven, does it reach an institution, and even then for not more than three years, and expressly for reformative services including education, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support.

That order is not accidental. It is section 3's principle of institutionalisation as a measure of last resort turned into a numbered list, and the Board is told in section 18(1) itself what to weigh: the nature of the offence, the specific need for supervision or intervention, the circumstances brought out in the social investigation report, and the past conduct of the child.

And section 21 puts a floor under all of it. Whatever the offence, and whichever law it falls under, a child may not be sentenced to death or to life imprisonment without the possibility of release.

Some words this chapter uses

Admonition is a formal reprimand; the Act pairs it with advice and requires counselling of the child and of his parents or guardian.

Fit person and fit facility are defined in sections 2(28) and 2(27); each is recognised as fit by the Board or the Committee for a specific purpose.

Special home is defined in section 2(56), for children found through inquiry to have committed an offence, sent there by an order of the Board.

Section 17: where the child has committed nothing

Sub-section (1). Where a Board is satisfied on inquiry that the child brought before it has not committed any offence, then, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, the Board shall pass an order to that effect.

munotes.in551

Orders the Board May Pass

Sub-section (2). Where it appears to the Board that such a child is in need of care and protection, it may refer the child to the Committee with appropriate directions.

Sub-section (2) is the same idea as section 8(3)(g) and is worth naming in an answer. A finding that the child did nothing wrong does not end the Board's concern with him; if he needs looking after, the Board hands him to the Child Welfare Committee.

Section 18: where the child has committed an offence

Sub-section (1), when it applies. Where a Board is satisfied on inquiry that:

  • a child, irrespective of age, has committed a petty offence, or a serious offence; or
  • a child below the age of sixteen years has committed a heinous offence; or
  • a child above the age of sixteen years has committed a heinous offence and the Board has, after preliminary assessment under section 15, disposed of the matter,

then, notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, and based on the nature of the offence, the specific need for supervision or intervention, the circumstances as brought out in the social investigation report, and the past conduct of the child, the Board may, if it so thinks fit, pass one of the following orders.

The third limb, the words in italics in the Act about a child above sixteen after a section 15 assessment, was inserted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022. It closes the obvious gap: before it, the section did not in terms say what the Board could do with the older child in a heinous case whose matter it had decided to keep.

The seven orders.

(a) allow the child to go home after advice or admonition, following appropriate inquiry and counselling to the child and to his parents or guardian; (b) direct the child to participate in group counselling and similar activities; (c) order the child to perform community service under the supervision of an organisation or institution, or a specified person, persons or group of persons identified by the Board; (d) order the child, or the parents or guardian, to pay a fine. Proviso: where the child is working, it may be ensured that the provisions of any labour law in force are not violated; (e) direct the child to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care of any parent, guardian or fit person, on that person executing a bond, with or without surety, for the good behaviour and the child's well-being, for any period not exceeding three years; (f) direct the child to be released on probation of good conduct and placed under the care and supervision of any fit facility, for the same purposes, for any period not exceeding three years; (g) direct the child to be sent to a special home for such period, not exceeding three years, as it thinks fit, for providing reformative services including education, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support during the stay. Proviso: if the conduct and behaviour of the child has been such that it would not be in the child's interest, or in the interest of other children housed in a special home, the Board may send the child to the place of safety.

munotes.in552

Orders the Board May Pass

Sub-section (2), the add-on orders. If an order is passed under clauses (a) to (g), the Board may in addition order the child to:

(i) attend school; or (ii) attend a vocational training centre; or (iii) attend a therapeutic centre; or (iv) be prohibited from visiting, frequenting or appearing at a specified place; or (v) undergo a de-addiction programme.

Sub-section (3), transfer to the Children's Court. Where the Board, after preliminary assessment under section 15, passes an order that there is a need for trial of the child as an adult, the Board may order transfer of the trial of the case to the Children's Court having jurisdiction to try such offences.

Recall section 7(3): an order under section 18(3) may be made only with at least two members including the Principal Magistrate present. That is the only order in the Act singled out that way, and it is the most serious order the Board can pass.

Section 21: what may never be ordered

No child in conflict with law shall be sentenced to death, or for life imprisonment without the possibility of release, for any such offence, either under the provisions of this Act or under the provisions of the Indian Penal Code, 1860, or any other law for the time being in force.

Four points about this sentence.

It is absolute. No offence is excepted.

It survives a transfer under section 18(3). The words "or under the provisions of the Indian Penal Code or any other law" mean the bar follows the child into the Children's Court, and section 19(1)(i) says the Children's Court passes orders subject to section 21.

It forbids two things, not one. Death, and life imprisonment without the possibility of release.

And it does not forbid life imprisonment as such, provided the possibility of release remains.

munotes.in553

Orders the Board May Pass

A worked example

The Board completes an inquiry into a serious offence alleged against a boy of fifteen.

It finds he did not commit it. It shall pass an order to that effect, section 17(1); and if it appears that he is in need of care and protection, it may refer him to the Committee with appropriate directions, sub-section (2).

It finds that he did. Now section 18(1) applies, because the offence is serious and the section covers a child irrespective of age for petty and serious offences.

What must the Board weigh? The nature of the offence, the specific need for supervision or intervention, the circumstances brought out in the social investigation report, and the past conduct of the child.

The offence is minor and the family is supportive. The Board may allow him to go home after advice or admonition, with counselling of the child and his parents, clause (a); or direct group counselling, clause (b); or order community service under supervision, clause (c).

A fine is thought appropriate. It may be ordered against the child or the parents or guardian, clause (d); and if the child is working, the Board may ensure that labour laws are not violated.

The family needs support but he can stay with them. Probation of good conduct in the care of a parent, guardian or fit person on a bond, with or without surety, for not more than three years, clause (e). Where no such person is available, the same for a fit facility, clause (f).

Nothing short of an institution will do. A special home, for not more than three years, for reformative services, clause (g). And if his conduct is such that a special home is not in his interest or in the interest of the other children there, the Board may send him instead to a place of safety, proviso.

The Board also wants him back in school and off drugs. It may in addition order him to attend school and to undergo a de-addiction programme, section 18(2).

Change the facts: a heinous offence, and he was seventeen at the time. Section 15 applies. If the Board, on the preliminary assessment, finds a need for trial as an adult, it may order transfer of the trial to the Children's Court, section 18(3), and that order needs two members including the Principal Magistrate, section 7(3).

The Children's Court convicts him of murder. It may not sentence him to death, nor to life imprisonment without the possibility of release, section 21.

munotes.in554

Orders the Board May Pass

Distinctions

Section 18(1) orderCeiling
(a) Go home after advice or admonition, with counselling of child and parents
(b) Group counselling and similar activities
(c) Community service under supervision
(d) Fine, on the child or the parents or guardianLabour laws not to be violated where the child works
(e) Probation in the care of a parent, guardian or fit person, on a bond with or without suretyThree years
(f) Probation in the care and supervision of a fit facilityThree years
(g) Special home, for reformative servicesThree years; a place of safety instead where his conduct requires
Section 17Section 18
The findingThe child has not committed any offenceThe child has
The orderAn order to that effect; and a reference to the Committee if he needs care and protectionOne of the seven orders in sub-section (1), with any of the five add-ons in sub-section (2)
Section 21 forbidsSection 21 does not forbid
A sentence of deathImprisonment for life with the possibility of release
Life imprisonment without the possibility of releaseAn order under section 18(1)(g)

What this does NOT mean

Section 18 is not a sentencing provision. The Act does not "sentence" a child; the Board passes orders, and four of the seven do not involve any institution at all.

A special home is not the ordinary outcome. It is the last of the seven clauses, and section 3's principle makes institutional care a step of last resort after reasonable inquiry.

Three years is a ceiling, not a term. Clauses (e), (f) and (g) all say not exceeding three years.

A fine is not always on the child. Clause (d) allows it against the parents or the guardian.

And section 21 does not disappear on a transfer. It applies under this Act or the Indian Penal Code or any other law, and section 19(1)(i) makes the Children's Court's orders subject to it.

Quick revision

  • 17: where the child has not committed any offence, an order to that effect; and a reference to the Committee if he is in need of care and protection.
  • 18(1): applies to a petty or serious offence irrespective of age, a heinous offence by a child below sixteen, and, since 2021, a heinous offence by a child above sixteen whose matter the Board kept after the section 15 assessment; weigh the nature of the offence, need for supervision, social investigation report and past conduct.
  • The seven orders: (a) advice or admonition and home; (b) group counselling; (c) community service; (d) fine on the child, parent or guardian; (e) probation with a parent, guardian or fit person on a bond, three years; (f) probation with a fit facility, three years; (g) special home, three years, reformative services, or a place of safety where his conduct requires.
  • 18(2): in addition, school, vocational training centre, therapeutic centre, prohibition from a specified place, or a de-addiction programme.
  • 18(3): after the section 15 assessment, a finding of a need for trial as an adult lets the Board transfer the trial to the Children's Court; and by section 7(3) that order needs two members including the Principal Magistrate.
  • 21: no death sentence, and no life imprisonment without the possibility of release, for any offence, under this Act, the Indian Penal Code, or any other law.
munotes.in555

Orders the Board May Pass

Test yourself

1. What does the Board do if it finds the child committed no offence? It shall pass an order to that effect notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, and if it appears that the child is in need of care and protection it may refer him to the Committee with appropriate directions, section 17.

2. List the orders under section 18(1). Allow the child to go home after advice or admonition with counselling; direct participation in group counselling; order community service; order the child or his parents or guardian to pay a fine; release on probation of good conduct in the care of a parent, guardian or fit person on a bond; release on probation in the care and supervision of a fit facility; and send him to a special home. The last three are each for a period not exceeding three years.

3. What must the Board take into account before passing such an order? The nature of the offence, the specific need for supervision or intervention, the circumstances brought out in the social investigation report, and the past conduct of the child.

4. What further orders may accompany them? Orders to attend school, to attend a vocational training centre, to attend a therapeutic centre, prohibiting the child from visiting, frequenting or appearing at a specified place, or requiring him to undergo a de-addiction programme, section 18(2).

5. When may a child be sent to a place of safety instead of a special home? Where his conduct and behaviour have been such that a special home would not be in his interest, or in the interest of the other children housed there, proviso to section 18(1)(g).

6. What is the effect of section 18(3)? Where the Board, after the preliminary assessment under section 15, passes an order that there is a need for trial of the child as an adult, it may order transfer of the trial of the case to the Children's Court having jurisdiction.

munotes.in556

Orders the Board May Pass

7. State section 21. No child in conflict with law shall be sentenced to death or for life imprisonment without the possibility of release, for any such offence, either under the provisions of this Act or under the Indian Penal Code, 1860 or any other law for the time being in force.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in557

Chapter Eighty-Two

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

The Children's Court is where a child sent for trial as an adult goes, and this chapter follows him from that transfer to the day he turns twenty-one.

In exam wording: sections 19, 20 and 22 to 26 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the powers of the Children's Court, the position of a child who attains twenty-one years while still to complete his term, and for certain protections including the bar on joint proceedings and the removal of disqualification.

Why the law has this at all

Section 18(3) can send a child out of the juvenile system. This chapter is what stops that from meaning he is simply thrown into the adult one.

Section 19(1) is the first safeguard: the Children's Court does its own thinking. The Board's preliminary assessment is what reaches it, not a verdict; the Court may decide there is no need for a trial as an adult and, remarkably, sit as a Board and pass section 18 orders instead.

Section 19(3) is the second: even after a trial as an adult and a finding of guilt, the young man does not go to prison. He goes to a place of safety until he is twenty-one, with educational services, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support provided throughout, and yearly follow up by a probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker.

Section 20 is the third, and it is the most unusual provision in the Act. At twenty-one the question is asked again, not about the offence but about the person: has he undergone reformative changes, and can he be a contributing member of society? If the answer is yes he may be released on conditions, with a monitoring authority for the rest of his term. Only if the answer is no does he complete the remainder in a jail.

Put the three together and the shape of the Act's compromise appears. Trial as an adult, yes; an adult's prison, not until twenty-one; and not even then, if he has changed.

Some words this chapter uses

Individual care plan is the rehabilitation plan the final order must include, section 19(2).

Monitoring authority is the body appointed under section 20(2)(i) to supervise a conditional release; each State keeps a list.

Chapter VIII of the Code was the chapter on security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour; the corresponding provisions in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita are Chapter IX.

Section 19: powers of the Children's Court

Sub-section (1), the two decisions. After the receipt of the preliminary assessment from the Board under section 15, the Children's Court may decide that:

munotes.in558

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

(i) there is a need for trial of the child as an adult as per the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, and pass appropriate orders after trial, subject to the provisions of this section and section 21, considering the special needs of the child, the tenets of fair trial and maintaining a child friendly atmosphere; or (ii) there is no need for trial of the child as an adult, and it may conduct an inquiry as a Board and pass appropriate orders in accordance with section 18.

Sub-section (2), the final order. The Children's Court shall ensure that the final order includes an individual care plan for the rehabilitation of the child, including follow up by the probation officer or the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker.

Sub-section (3), where he is kept. The Children's Court shall ensure that the child who is found to be in conflict with law is sent to a place of safety till he attains the age of twenty-one years, and thereafter the person shall be transferred to a jail.

Proviso: reformative services, including educational services, skill development, alternative therapy such as counselling, behaviour modification therapy, and psychiatric support, shall be provided to the child during the period of his stay in the place of safety.

Sub-section (4), monitoring. The Children's Court shall ensure that there is a periodic follow up report every year by the probation officer or the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker, as required, to evaluate the progress of the child in the place of safety and to ensure that there is no ill-treatment to the child in any form.

Sub-section (5). Those reports shall be forwarded to the Children's Court for record and follow up.

Section 20: the child who turns twenty-one

Sub-section (1), the evaluation. When the child in conflict with law attains the age of twenty-one years and is yet to complete the term of stay, the Children's Court shall provide for a follow up by the probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit, a social worker, or by itself, to evaluate:

  • whether he has undergone reformative changes; and
  • whether he can be a contributing member of society,

and for this purpose the progress records under section 19(4), along with the evaluation of relevant experts, are to be taken into consideration.

Sub-section (2), the two outcomes. After completing that procedure, the Children's Court may:

(i) decide to release the child on such conditions as it deems fit, including the appointment of a monitoring authority for the remainder of the prescribed term of stay; or (ii) decide that the child shall complete the remainder of his term in a jail.

munotes.in559

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Proviso: each State Government shall maintain a list of monitoring authorities and monitoring procedures as may be prescribed.

Sections 22 to 26: five protections

Section 22, no security proceedings. Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or any preventive detention law for the time being in force, no proceeding shall be instituted and no order shall be passed against any child under Chapter VIII of that Code.

That is the chapter on security for keeping the peace and for good behaviour. It cannot be used against a child at all.

Section 23, no joint proceedings.

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding section 223 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 or any other law, there shall be no joint proceedings of a child alleged to be in conflict with law with a person who is not a child.

Sub-section (2). If during the inquiry by the Board or the Children's Court the person alleged to be in conflict with law is found not to be a child, he shall not be tried along with a child.

Section 223 of the old Code was the section on what persons may be charged jointly; the corresponding provision of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 246. The point survives the change of Code: a child is never tried with an adult.

Section 24, removal of disqualification.

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything in any other law, a child who has committed an offence and has been dealt with under this Act shall not suffer any disqualification attached to a conviction of an offence under such law.

Proviso: sub-section (1) does not apply to a child who has completed or is above sixteen and is found to be in conflict with law by the Children's Court under section 19(1)(i), that is, after a trial as an adult.

Sub-section (2), the records. The Board shall order the police, or the Children's Court its own registry, that the relevant records of such conviction shall be destroyed after the expiry of the period of appeal, or a reasonable prescribed period.

Proviso: in the case of a heinous offence where the child is found to be in conflict with law under section 19(1)(i), the relevant records shall be retained by the Children's Court.

Both parts of section 24 have the same exception, and it is the same class of child: the one tried as an adult under section 19(1)(i). He keeps the disqualification, and his record is kept.

Section 25, pending cases. Notwithstanding anything in this Act, all proceedings in respect of a child alleged or found to be in conflict with law pending before any Board or court on the date of commencement of this Act shall be continued in that Board or court as if this Act had not been enacted.

munotes.in560

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Section 26, the run away child.

Sub-section (1). Notwithstanding anything to the contrary in any other law, any police officer may take charge of a child in conflict with law who has run away from a special home, an observation home, a place of safety, or from the care of a person or institution under whom the child was placed under the Act.

Sub-section (2). He shall be produced within twenty-four hours, preferably before the Board which passed the original order, if possible, or to the nearest Board where the child is found.

Sub-section (3). The Board shall ascertain the reasons for the child having run away and pass appropriate orders for the child to be sent back either to the institution or person from whose custody he ran away, or any other similar place or person, as the Board deems fit. Proviso: the Board may also give additional directions regarding any special steps that may be necessary in the best interest of the child.

Sub-section (4). No additional proceeding shall be instituted in respect of such child.

Sub-sections (3) and (4) together are the answer to the obvious question. Running away is not an offence under the Act, and the Board's response is to ask why and to send him back or somewhere better, not to punish.

A worked example

The Board, after a preliminary assessment, transfers a seventeen-year-old's case to the Children's Court under section 18(3).

Is the Children's Court bound? No. On receipt of the assessment it may decide that there is no need for trial as an adult, and then conduct an inquiry as a Board and pass orders under section 18, section 19(1)(ii).

It decides there is a need. It tries him as per the Code of Criminal Procedure, but subject to section 19 and section 21, and considering his special needs, the tenets of fair trial and a child friendly atmosphere, clause (i).

He is found guilty. The final order must include an individual care plan with follow up by a probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a social worker, section 19(2). He may not be sentenced to death or life imprisonment without the possibility of release, section 21.

Where does he go? To a place of safety till he attains twenty-one years, with educational services, skill development, counselling, behaviour modification therapy and psychiatric support throughout, section 19(3). Every year a follow up report evaluates his progress and ensures there is no ill-treatment, sub-section (4), and the reports go to the Court, sub-section (5).

munotes.in561

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

He turns twenty-one with two years of the term left. The Children's Court evaluates whether he has undergone reformative changes and can be a contributing member of society, using the yearly progress records and expert evaluation, section 20(1).

The evaluation is favourable. The Court may release him on such conditions as it deems fit, appointing a monitoring authority for the remainder of the term, section 20(2)(i), from the list the State Government maintains.

It is not. He completes the remainder of his term in a jail, clause (ii).

Later he applies for a government post. Section 24(1) would ordinarily remove the disqualification, but the proviso takes it away from a child of sixteen or above found to be in conflict with law by the Children's Court under section 19(1)(i); and, the offence being heinous, the records are retained by the Children's Court, proviso to sub-section (2).

Now change the facts entirely. Two people are charged, one a child and one an adult. There can be no joint proceedings, section 23(1); and if a person turns out during the inquiry not to be a child, he shall not be tried along with a child, sub-section (2).

The police wish to take security for good behaviour from a child. They may not: no proceeding under Chapter VIII of the Code shall be instituted and no order passed against any child, section 22.

A boy runs away from an observation home. Any police officer may take charge of him, and he is produced within twenty-four hours, preferably before the Board that passed the original order, section 26(1) and (2). The Board ascertains why he ran away and sends him back or elsewhere as it deems fit, and no additional proceeding is instituted against him.

Distinctions

Section 19(1)Effect
(i) Need for trial as an adultTried as per the Code, subject to sections 19 and 21, with the special needs of the child, fair trial and a child friendly atmosphere
(ii) No such needThe Children's Court conducts an inquiry as a Board and passes orders under section 18
AgeWhere he is kept, on a section 19(1)(i) finding
Until twenty-oneA place of safety, with reformative services and yearly follow up
At twenty-one, term unfinishedEither released on conditions with a monitoring authority, or the remainder in a jail, section 20(2)
Section 24The general ruleThe exception
(1) DisqualificationNone attaches to a child dealt with under the ActNot for a child of sixteen or above found in conflict with law by the Children's Court under s.19(1)(i)
(2) RecordsDestroyed after the appeal period or a reasonable prescribed periodIn a heinous offence under s.19(1)(i), retained by the Children's Court
munotes.in562

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Short sectionWhat it does
22No Chapter VIII security proceedings, and no preventive detention order, against a child
23No joint proceedings with a person who is not a child
25Cases pending at commencement continue as if this Act had not been enacted
26A run away child is taken charge of, produced in twenty-four hours, sent back after the Board ascertains the reasons; no additional proceeding

What this does NOT mean

A transfer under section 18(3) does not decide anything. The Children's Court decides for itself under section 19(1), and may keep the matter and act as a Board.

Trial as an adult does not mean an adult prison. Section 19(3) sends him to a place of safety till twenty-one, with reformative services and yearly follow up.

Twenty-one is not automatically the end of protection. Section 20 requires an evaluation and permits a conditional release with a monitoring authority.

Section 24 does not protect every child. The child tried as an adult under section 19(1)(i) keeps the disqualification, and in a heinous case his records are retained.

And running away is not an offence. Section 26(4) says no additional proceeding shall be instituted.

Quick revision

  • 19(1): the Children's Court decides for itself whether there is a need for trial as an adult; if not, it acts as a Board under section 18; if so, it tries him under the Code subject to section 21, with special needs, fair trial and a child friendly atmosphere.
  • 19(2) to (5): the final order carries an individual care plan; he goes to a place of safety till twenty-one and thereafter to a jail; reformative services throughout; a yearly follow up report on his progress and against ill-treatment, forwarded to the Court.
  • 20: at twenty-one with the term unfinished, an evaluation of reformative change and whether he can be a contributing member of society, on the progress records and expert evaluation; then either release on conditions with a monitoring authority or the remainder in a jail; the State keeps a list of monitoring authorities.
  • 22 to 26: no Chapter VIII security proceedings against a child; no joint proceedings with a non-child, and a person found not to be a child is not tried with a child; no disqualification and records destroyed, except for the child tried as an adult under s.19(1)(i) and, in a heinous case, records retained; cases pending at commencement continue as before; a run away child is produced within twenty-four hours, the Board ascertains the reasons and sends him back, and no additional proceeding follows.
munotes.in563

The Children's Court, and the Child Who Turns Twenty-One

Test yourself

1. Is the Children's Court bound by the Board's preliminary assessment? No. Under section 19(1) it may decide that there is a need for trial as an adult, or that there is no such need, in which case it conducts an inquiry as a Board and passes orders under section 18.

2. Where is a child kept who has been tried as an adult and found guilty? In a place of safety till he attains the age of twenty-one years, and thereafter he is transferred to a jail; reformative services must be provided during his stay, section 19(3).

3. What happens when he turns twenty-one with his term unfinished? The Children's Court evaluates, on the yearly progress records and expert evaluation, whether he has undergone reformative changes and can be a contributing member of society, and may either release him on conditions with a monitoring authority for the remainder of the term, or direct that he complete it in a jail, section 20.

4. Can a child be tried jointly with an adult? No. Section 23(1) forbids joint proceedings of a child alleged to be in conflict with law with a person who is not a child, notwithstanding section 223 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

5. Does a finding under the Act disqualify a child? No; section 24(1) removes any disqualification attaching to a conviction. But the proviso excepts a child of sixteen or above found to be in conflict with law by the Children's Court under section 19(1)(i).

6. Are the records destroyed? Yes, by order of the Board to the police, or of the Children's Court to its own registry, after the expiry of the period of appeal or a reasonable prescribed period; except that in a heinous offence under section 19(1)(i) the records are retained by the Children's Court.

7. What happens to a child who runs away from an observation home? Any police officer may take charge of him; he is produced within twenty-four hours, preferably before the Board that passed the original order; the Board ascertains why he ran away and orders him sent back or to another suitable place or person; and no additional proceeding is instituted, section 26.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in564

Chapter Eighty-Three

The Child Welfare Committee

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter V of the Act.

In one line

The Committee is to the child in need of care and protection what the Board is to the child in conflict with law.

In exam wording: sections 27 to 30 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the constitution, composition, procedure, powers, functions and responsibilities of the Child Welfare Committee.

Why the law has this at all

The Act deals with two kinds of children and it would have been simpler to give them to one authority. It does not, and the reason is that the two jobs are different in kind.

The Board's work is adjudicative. Something is alleged, an inquiry establishes whether it happened, and an order follows. It ends.

The Committee's work is administrative and continuing. A child is found on a street. Nobody has accused him of anything. What is needed is not a finding but a series of decisions taken over months: where he sleeps tonight, whether his family can be traced, whether they are fit, whether he should be in foster care, whether he is legally free for adoption, whether the institution he is in is being run properly. That is why the Committee meets at least twenty days a month while the Board sits as a court, and why an inspection visit counts as a sitting.

And yet the Committee has to be able to bind people, because deciding where a child lives affects parents, institutions and the police. So section 27(9) gives a body of five people, none of whom need be a lawyer, the powers of a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class. That combination, a welfare body with magisterial powers, is the distinctive thing about the Committee, and it is the reason the 2021 amendment placed the District Magistrate over it, for review and for grievances.

Some words this chapter uses

Surrender deed is the document by which a parent or guardian relinquishes a child to the Committee.

Legally free for adoption is the declaration under section 38 that makes a child adoptable.

Suo motu means on its own motion, without anybody bringing the matter.

Section 27: constitution and composition

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, constitute for every district one or more Child Welfare Committees for exercising the powers and discharging the duties conferred on them in relation to children in need of care and protection, and shall ensure that induction training and sensitisation of all members is provided within two months from the date of notification.

Sub-section (2), composition. The Committee shall consist of a Chairperson and four other members as the State Government thinks fit to appoint, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on the matters concerning children.

munotes.in565

The Child Welfare Committee

Sub-section (3). The District Child Protection Unit shall provide a Secretary and other staff required for secretarial support.

Sub-section (4), qualification, as substituted in 2021. No person shall be appointed a member unless he has a degree in child psychology, or psychiatry, or law, or social work, or sociology, or human health, or education, or human development, or special education for differently abled children, and has been actively involved in health, education or welfare activities pertaining to children for seven years; or is a practising professional with such a degree.

Sub-section (4A), disqualifications, inserted in 2021. No person is eligible if he:

(i) has any past record of violation of human rights or child rights; (ii) has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, not reversed and without full pardon; (iii) has been removed or dismissed from the service of the Government of India or a State Government, or of an undertaking or corporation owned or controlled by either; (iv) has ever indulged in child abuse, employment of child labour, an immoral act, or any other violation of human rights; (v) is part of the management of a child care institution in a District.

Clause (v) has no counterpart in the Board's disqualifications and its reason is obvious: the Committee inspects child care institutions and decides which child goes to which, so somebody managing one cannot sit on it.

Sub-section (5). Other prescribed qualifications must also be possessed.

Sub-section (6). No person shall be appointed for a period of more than three years as a member.

Sub-section (7), termination. The appointment of any member shall be terminated by the State Government after making an inquiry if he:

(i) has been found guilty of misuse of power vested under the Act; (ii) has been convicted of an offence involving moral turpitude, not reversed and without full pardon; (iii) fails to attend the proceedings consecutively for three months without valid reason, or fails to attend a minimum of three-fourths of the sittings in a year.

Sub-section (8), as substituted in 2021. The Committee shall submit a report to the District Magistrate in the prescribed form, and the District Magistrate shall conduct a quarterly review of the functioning of the Committee.

Sub-section (9), the powers. The Committee shall function as a Bench and shall have the powers conferred by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class.

Sub-section (10), as substituted in 2021. The District Magistrate shall be the grievance redressal authority to entertain any grievance arising out of the functioning of the Committee; and the affected child, or anyone connected with the child, may file a complaint before the District Magistrate, who shall take cognizance of the action of the Committee and, after giving the parties an opportunity of being heard, pass appropriate orders.

munotes.in566

The Child Welfare Committee

Note the difference from the Board on termination. Every member of a Committee may be removed under section 27(7); on a Board, section 4(7) excepts the Principal Magistrate, who is a judicial officer removable only as such.

Section 28: procedure

Sub-section (1). The Committee shall meet at least twenty days in a month and shall observe the prescribed rules and procedures for the transaction of business.

Sub-section (2). A visit to an existing child care institution by the Committee, to check its functioning and the well-being of children, shall be considered as a sitting of the Committee.

Sub-section (3). A child in need of care and protection may be produced before an individual member for being placed in a Children's Home or with a fit person when the Committee is not in session.

Sub-section (4), difference of opinion. The opinion of the majority shall prevail; where there is no such majority, the opinion of the Chairperson shall prevail.

Sub-section (5), quorum. Subject to sub-section (1), the Committee may act notwithstanding the absence of any member, and no order shall be invalid by reason only of the absence of any member during any stage of the proceeding. Proviso: there shall be at least three members present at the time of final disposal of the case.

Section 29: powers

Sub-section (1). The Committee shall have the authority to dispose of cases for the care, protection, treatment, development and rehabilitation of children in need of care and protection, as well as to provide for their basic needs and protection.

Sub-section (2), exclusivity. Where a Committee has been constituted for any area, it shall, notwithstanding anything in any other law but save as otherwise expressly provided in this Act, have the power to deal exclusively with all proceedings under this Act relating to children in need of care and protection.

Section 30: functions and responsibilities

The functions and responsibilities include:

(i) taking cognizance of and receiving the children produced before it; (ii) conducting inquiry on all issues relating to and affecting the safety and well-being of the children under the Act; (iii) directing the Child Welfare Officers, probation officers, the District Child Protection Unit or non-governmental organisations to conduct social investigation and submit a report; (iv) conducting inquiry for declaring fit persons for the care of children in need of care and protection; (v) directing placement of a child in foster care; (vi) ensuring care, protection, appropriate rehabilitation or restoration based on the child's individual care plan, and passing necessary directions to parents, guardians, fit persons, children's homes or a fit facility; (vii) selecting a registered institution for the placement of each child requiring institutional support, based on the child's age, gender, disability and needs, and keeping in mind the available capacity of the institution; (viii) conducting at least two inspection visits per month of residential facilities for children in need of care and protection, and recommending improvements to the District Child Protection Unit and the State Government; (ix) certifying the execution of the surrender deed by the parents, and ensuring that they are given time to reconsider their decision, as well as making all efforts to keep the family together; (x) ensuring that all efforts are made for restoration of abandoned or lost children to their families following due process; (xi) declaration of an orphan, abandoned and surrendered child as legally free for adoption after due inquiry; (xii) taking suo motu cognizance of cases and reaching out to children in need of care and protection who are not produced before it, provided that such a decision is taken by at least three members; (xiii) taking action for rehabilitation of sexually abused children reported to it as children in need of care and protection by the Special Juvenile Police Unit or the local police under the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012; (xiv) dealing with cases referred by the Board under section 17(2); (xv) co-ordinating with the police, labour department and other agencies with the support of the District Child Protection Unit or the State Government; (xvi) on a complaint of abuse of a child in any child care institution, conducting an inquiry and giving directions to the police, the District Child Protection Unit, the labour department or childline services; (xvii) accessing appropriate legal services for children; (xviii) such other prescribed functions.

munotes.in567

The Child Welfare Committee

Three of these are worth singling out for an answer. Clause (ix), on the surrender deed, obliges the Committee to give the parents time to reconsider and to make all efforts to keep the family together, which is the principle of family responsibility at work. Clause (xii) lets the Committee go and find a child nobody has brought to it, and requires three members for that decision. And clause (xiii) is the joint through which POCSO connects to this Act.

A worked example

A girl of ten is found working in a roadside eating house.

munotes.in568

The Child Welfare Committee

Which authority? The Committee. She is a child in need of care and protection under section 2(14)(ii), and by section 29(2) the Committee deals exclusively with such proceedings.

The Committee is not sitting that day. She may be produced before an individual member for being placed in a Children's Home or with a fit person, section 28(3).

Who inquires into her circumstances? The Committee may direct a Child Welfare Officer, a probation officer, the District Child Protection Unit or a non-governmental organisation to conduct a social investigation and report, section 30(iii).

Her parents are traced and want her back. The Committee's duty is to make all efforts for restoration to the family, section 30(x), consistent with the principles of family responsibility and restoration.

They are unwilling and offer to surrender her. The Committee certifies the execution of the surrender deed, but must give them time to reconsider and make all efforts to keep the family together, section 30(ix).

They do not change their mind. After due inquiry the Committee may declare her legally free for adoption, section 30(xi), which is the section 38 declaration.

Meanwhile she must live somewhere. The Committee selects a registered institution based on her age, gender, disability and needs, keeping in mind the available capacity, section 30(vii); or it may direct placement in foster care, clause (v).

A complaint arrives that children are being ill-treated in that institution. The Committee conducts an inquiry and gives directions to the police, the District Child Protection Unit, the labour department or childline services, section 30(xvi); and it inspects residential facilities at least twice a month in any event, clause (viii), each visit counting as a sitting, section 28(2).

The Committee hears of another child but nobody has produced him. It may take suo motu cognizance and reach out to him, but that decision needs at least three members, section 30(xii).

At the final disposal of the girl's case two members are absent. The Committee may act despite an absence, but at least three members must be present at the final disposal, proviso to section 28(5). The three present disagree; the majority prevails, and failing a majority the Chairperson, sub-section (4).

Her guardian is unhappy with the order. He may complain to the District Magistrate, who is the grievance redressal authority, and who takes cognizance and passes appropriate orders after hearing the parties, section 27(10).

Distinctions

Juvenile Justice BoardChild Welfare Committee
For which childIn conflict with lawIn need of care and protection
CompositionThree: a Principal Magistrate and two social workers, one a womanFive: a Chairperson and four members, one a woman and one an expert on children
Judicial memberYes, the Principal MagistrateNone; but by s.27(9) the Committee has a Magistrate's powers
Quorum at final disposalTwo, including the Principal MagistrateThree
Casting voiceThe Principal MagistrateThe Chairperson
SittingsAs prescribedAt least twenty days a month; an institution visit counts
InspectionsOne visit a month, s.8(3)(j)Two visits a month, s.30(viii)
RemovalEvery member except the Principal MagistrateEvery member
munotes.in569

The Child Welfare Committee

Oversight of the Committee, added in 2021Provision
Report to the District Magistrate, and a quarterly review by hims.27(8)
The District Magistrate as grievance redressal authority, on a complaint by the child or anyone connected with the childs.27(10)
The District Magistrate may call for information from the Board and the Committees.16(4)

What this does NOT mean

The Committee is not a court, but it is not powerless either. Section 27(9) gives it the powers of a Metropolitan Magistrate or Judicial Magistrate of the First Class.

It does not wait to be approached. Section 30(xii) allows it to take suo motu cognizance and reach out to children not produced before it, on a decision of three members.

Its exclusivity is not a monopoly on the child. Cases come to it from the Board under sections 8(3)(g) and 17(2), and from the police under POCSO under section 30(xiii).

A surrender is not accepted on the spot. The Committee must give the parents time to reconsider and make all efforts to keep the family together.

And a member cannot serve indefinitely. Section 27(6) caps an appointment at three years.

Quick revision

  • 27: a Committee in every district by notification, with induction training within two months; a Chairperson and four members, one a woman and one an expert on children; qualification is a listed degree plus seven years with children, or a practising professional with such a degree; five disqualifications, including being part of the management of a child care institution; not more than three years; termination for misuse of power, a moral turpitude conviction, or three months' consecutive absence or missing three-fourths of the sittings; report to and quarterly review by the District Magistrate; functions as a Bench with a Magistrate's powers; the District Magistrate is the grievance redressal authority.
  • 28: at least twenty days a month; an institution visit counts as a sitting; production before an individual member when not in session; majority, failing which the Chairperson; may act despite an absence, but three members at final disposal.
  • 29: authority to dispose of cases for care, protection, treatment, development and rehabilitation and to provide for basic needs and protection; exclusive jurisdiction over proceedings relating to children in need of care and protection.
  • 30: eighteen functions, including receiving children, inquiry, social investigation, declaring fit persons, foster care, individual care plans, selecting institutions, two inspections a month, certifying surrender deeds with time to reconsider, restoration to families, declaring a child legally free for adoption, suo motu cognizance by three members, POCSO rehabilitation, cases referred by the Board under s.17(2), co-ordination, inquiry into institutional abuse, and legal services.
munotes.in570

The Child Welfare Committee

Test yourself

1. What is the composition of a Child Welfare Committee? A Chairperson and four other members appointed by the State Government, of whom at least one shall be a woman and another an expert on matters concerning children, section 27(2).

2. What powers does it have? It functions as a Bench and has the powers conferred by the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 on a Metropolitan Magistrate or a Judicial Magistrate of the First Class, section 27(9).

3. How often must it meet? At least twenty days in a month; and a visit to an existing child care institution to check its functioning and the well-being of children is considered a sitting, section 28(1) and (2).

4. How many members must be present at the final disposal of a case? At least three, proviso to section 28(5); and where the members differ, the majority prevails, failing which the opinion of the Chairperson.

5. Can the Committee act on its own motion? Yes. Section 30(xii) allows it to take suo motu cognizance of cases and reach out to children in need of care and protection who are not produced before it, provided the decision is taken by at least three members.

6. What must the Committee do when parents wish to surrender a child? Certify the execution of the surrender deed, ensure that the parents are given time to reconsider their decision, and make all efforts to keep the family together, section 30(ix).

7. Who hears a grievance against the Committee? The District Magistrate, who is the grievance redressal authority under section 27(10); the affected child or anyone connected with the child may complain, and he takes cognizance and passes appropriate orders after hearing the parties.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in571

Chapter Eighty-Four

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VI of the Act.

In one line

This chapter is the whole life of a case about a child who has done nothing wrong: who may bring him, who must report him, how he is inquired into, and what may be ordered.

In exam wording: sections 31 to 38 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the production of a child in need of care and protection before the Committee, mandatory reporting and the offence of non-reporting, surrender, the inquiry, the orders the Committee may pass, and the declaration that a child is legally free for adoption.

Why the law has this at all

A child in conflict with law arrives in the system because the police bring him. A child in need of care and protection may arrive by no route at all, because nobody has an obvious duty to notice him.

So section 31 makes the door as wide as it can. Seven classes of person may produce such a child, and the list runs from a police officer to a nurse, to a public spirited citizen, and, remarkably, to the child himself.

But a wide door is not enough, because the commonest case is the child found abandoned in a hospital or on a street by somebody who simply keeps him, or passes him on privately, meaning well. That is how children disappear into unregulated arrangements and, at worst, into trafficking. Section 32 therefore makes reporting compulsory, section 33 makes failure an offence, and section 34 fixes the penalty.

And behind the whole chapter runs an idea that shows most clearly in sections 35 and 38: the family gets every chance first. Surrendering parents are given two months to reconsider; the Committee must make all efforts to trace the parents of an orphan or abandoned child; and no first information report may be registered against a biological parent during that inquiry, because a mother who fears prosecution will not come forward.

Some words this chapter uses

Surrender deed is the document executed before the Committee by a parent or guardian relinquishing a child.

Legally free for adoption is the declaration under section 38, which is what makes adoption possible.

Specialised Adoption Agency is defined in section 2(57); note that below six years of age it is the default placement.

Section 31: who may produce the child

Sub-section (1). Any child in need of care and protection may be produced before the Committee by:

(i) any police officer, special juvenile police unit, designated Child Welfare Police Officer, officer of the District Child Protection Unit, or inspector appointed under any labour law; (ii) any public servant; (iii) Childline Services, or any voluntary or non-governmental organisation or agency recognised by the State Government; (iv) a Child Welfare Officer or probation officer; (v) any social worker or public spirited citizen; (vi) by the child himself; or (vii) any nurse, doctor or management of a nursing home, hospital or maternity home.

munotes.in572

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Proviso. The child shall be produced before the Committee without any loss of time but within twenty-four hours, excluding the time necessary for the journey.

Sub-section (2). The State Government may make rules for the manner of submitting the report and for sending and entrusting the child to a children's home, fit facility or fit person during the period of the inquiry.

Sections 32 to 34: mandatory reporting

Section 32(1). Any individual, or a police officer, or any functionary of any organisation, or a nursing home or hospital or maternity home, who finds and takes charge, or is handed over, a child who appears or claims to be abandoned or lost, or a child who appears or claims to be an orphan without family support, shall within twenty-four hours, excluding the time necessary for the journey:

  • give information to the Childline Services, or the nearest police station, or a Child Welfare Committee, or the District Child Protection Unit; or
  • hand over the child to a child care institution registered under this Act.

Sub-section (2), as substituted in 2021. The information shall be uploaded by the Committee, the District Child Protection Unit or the child care institution, on a portal as may be specified by the Central Government.

Section 33, the offence. If the information required by section 32 is not given within the period specified, such act shall be regarded as an offence.

Section 34, the penalty. Any person who has committed an offence under section 33 shall be liable to imprisonment up to six months, or a fine of ten thousand rupees, or both.

Note how wide section 32(1) is. It begins with "any individual", so it is not confined to officials, and it is triggered by a child who merely appears to be abandoned, lost or an orphan. It is discharged either by informing one of four bodies or by handing the child to a registered child care institution.

Section 35: surrender

Sub-section (1). A parent or guardian who, for physical, emotional and social factors beyond their control, wishes to surrender a child, shall produce the child before the Committee.

Sub-section (2). If, after the prescribed process of inquiry and counselling, the Committee is satisfied, a surrender deed shall be executed by the parent or guardian before the Committee.

munotes.in573

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Sub-section (3), the reconsideration period. The parents or guardian shall be given two months' time to reconsider their decision; and in the intervening period the Committee shall either allow, after due inquiry, the child to be with the parents or guardian under supervision, or place the child in a Specialised Adoption Agency if he is below six years of age, or a children's home if he is above six.

Section 36: the inquiry

Sub-section (1). On production of a child, or receipt of a report under section 31, the Committee shall hold an inquiry in the prescribed manner, and may, on its own or on a report, pass an order sending the child to a children's home, a fit facility or a fit person, and for speedy social investigation by a social worker, Child Welfare Officer or Child Welfare Police Officer.

Proviso: all children below six years of age who are orphan, surrendered or appear to be abandoned shall be placed in a Specialised Adoption Agency, where available.

Sub-section (2), the clocks. The social investigation shall be completed within fifteen days, so as to enable the Committee to pass a final order within four months of the first production of the child. Proviso: for orphan, abandoned or surrendered children the time for completing the inquiry is that specified in section 38.

Sub-section (3), continued need. After the inquiry, if the Committee is of opinion that the child has no family or ostensible support, or is in continued need of care and protection, it may send him to a Specialised Adoption Agency if below six, or a children's home, or a fit facility or person, or a foster family, till suitable means of rehabilitation are found, or till the child attains the age of eighteen years. Proviso: the situation of a child so placed shall be reviewed by the Committee as prescribed.

Sub-section (4). The Committee shall submit a quarterly report on the nature of disposal of cases and pendency to the District Magistrate, for review of pendency.

Sub-section (5), and this is unusually strong. After that review the District Magistrate shall direct the Committee to take necessary remedial measures and send a report of such reviews to the State Government, which may cause the constitution of additional Committees. Proviso: if the pendency continues to be unaddressed even after three months of receiving such directions, the State Government shall terminate the said Committee and constitute a new one.

Sub-section (6). In anticipation of such a termination, the State Government shall maintain a standing panel of eligible persons to be appointed as members.

Sub-section (7). In case of delay in constituting a new Committee, the Child Welfare Committee of a nearby district shall assume responsibility in the intervening period.

munotes.in574

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Sub-sections (4) to (7) are easy to overlook and are the sharpest accountability provision in the Act: a Committee that lets its cases pile up can be dissolved.

Section 37: orders the Committee may pass

Sub-section (1). On being satisfied through the inquiry that the child before it is a child in need of care and protection, the Committee may, on consideration of the Social Investigation Report and taking into account the child's wishes where the child is sufficiently mature to take a view, pass one or more of the following:

(a) declaration that the child is in need of care and protection; (b) restoration of the child to parents, guardian or family, with or without the supervision of a Child Welfare Officer or designated social worker; (c) placement in a Children's Home, fit facility or Specialised Adoption Agency for adoption, for long term or temporary care, keeping in mind the capacity of the institution, either after concluding that the family cannot be traced or that, even if traced, restoration is not in the best interest of the child; (d) placement with a fit person for long term or temporary care; (e) foster care orders under section 44; (f) sponsorship orders under section 45; (g) directions to the persons, institutions or facilities in whose care the child is placed, regarding care, protection and rehabilitation, including immediate shelter and services such as medical attention, psychiatric and psychological support including need-based counselling, occupational therapy or behaviour modification therapy, skill training, legal aid, educational services and other developmental activities, and follow up and co-ordination with the District Child Protection Unit or State Government and other agencies; (h) declaration that the child is legally free for adoption under section 38.

Sub-section (2). The Committee may also pass orders for (i) the declaration of fit persons for foster care; (ii) after care support under section 46; or (iii) any other prescribed order.

The order of clauses (b) to (e) repeats the Act's hierarchy: the family first, then a fit person, then foster care, and an institution where the family cannot be traced or restoration is not in the child's interest.

Section 38: legally free for adoption

Sub-section (1), orphan and abandoned children. The Committee shall make all efforts for tracing the parents or guardians; and on completing that inquiry, if it is established that the child is either an orphan having no one to take care, or abandoned, the Committee shall declare the child legally free for adoption.

munotes.in575

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

First proviso, the clock. Such a declaration shall be made within two months from the date of production of the child, for children up to two years of age, and within four months for children above two years of age.

Second proviso. Notwithstanding anything in any other law, no first information report shall be registered against any biological parent in the process of inquiry relating to an abandoned or surrendered child under this Act.

Sub-section (2), surrendered children. The institution where the child has been placed shall bring the case before the Committee immediately on completion of the period specified in section 35, that is the two months for reconsideration, for the declaration.

Sub-section (3). Notwithstanding anything in any other law, a child of mentally retarded parents, or an unwanted child of a victim of sexual assault, may be declared free for adoption by the Committee, following the procedure under the Act.

Sub-section (4). The decision to declare an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child legally free for adoption shall be taken by at least three members of the Committee.

Sub-section (5). The Committee shall inform the District Magistrate, the State Agency and the Authority, every month, of the number of children declared legally free for adoption and the number of cases pending.

A worked example

A newborn is left at a hospital.

Who must act, and when? The nurse, doctor or management of the nursing home, hospital or maternity home falls within section 32(1), as does any individual. Within twenty-four hours they must inform Childline Services, the nearest police station, a Child Welfare Committee or the District Child Protection Unit, or hand the child to a registered child care institution.

They keep the baby quietly for a week instead. That is an offence under section 33, punishable under section 34 with imprisonment up to six months, or a fine of ten thousand rupees, or both.

The child is produced before the Committee. By any of the seven classes in section 31(1), within twenty-four hours excluding journey time.

Where does he go pending the inquiry? Being below six, and appearing abandoned, he shall be placed in a Specialised Adoption Agency where available, proviso to section 36(1).

How long does the inquiry take? The social investigation within fifteen days; ordinarily a final order within four months of first production; but for an abandoned child the time is that in section 38, so, being under two years old, the declaration must be made within two months of production.

The Committee traces the mother. It must make all efforts to trace the parents, section 38(1); and no first information report may be registered against her in the course of that inquiry, second proviso.

munotes.in576

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

She wishes to surrender the child. She must produce the child before the Committee, section 35(1); after inquiry and counselling a surrender deed is executed before the Committee, sub-section (2); and she has two months to reconsider, during which the child stays in a Specialised Adoption Agency, being under six, sub-section (3).

She does not change her mind. The institution brings the case before the Committee immediately on the expiry of the two months, section 38(2), and the Committee may declare the child legally free for adoption, by a decision of at least three members, sub-section (4).

What is reported, and to whom? The Committee informs the District Magistrate, the State Agency and the Authority every month of the numbers declared free and pending, sub-section (5); and it submits a quarterly report on disposal and pendency to the District Magistrate, section 36(4).

The Committee's pendency grows. The District Magistrate directs remedial measures and reports to the State Government, which may constitute additional Committees; and if the pendency is still unaddressed three months after those directions, the State Government shall terminate the Committee and constitute a new one, from the standing panel it must maintain, section 36(5) and (6).

Change the facts: a child of nine, whose family is traced and is willing. The Committee may order restoration to the parents, with or without supervision, section 37(1)(b), taking into account his own wishes if he is sufficiently mature.

Distinctions

The reporting chainProvision
The duty: inform within twenty-four hours, or hand the child to a registered institutions.32(1)
The information uploaded on the Central Government's portals.32(2)
Failure is an offences.33
Imprisonment up to six months, or ten thousand rupees, or boths.34
Age of the childWhere he is placedProvision
Below six, orphan, surrendered or apparently abandonedSpecialised Adoption Agency, where availables.36(1) proviso
Above six, during the surrender reconsideration periodA children's homes.35(3)
No family or continued need after inquirySpecialised Adoption Agency if below six; else children's home, fit facility, fit person or foster family, till rehabilitation or eighteens.36(3)
Declaration under section 38Time
Child up to two years of ageTwo months from production
Child above two yearsFour months from production
Surrendered childImmediately on completion of the two month reconsideration period
Who decidesAt least three members of the Committee

What this does NOT mean

Producing a child is not confined to officials. Section 31 includes a social worker or public spirited citizen, a nurse or doctor, and the child himself.

munotes.in577

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Reporting is not optional or informal. Failure is an offence with a defined penalty.

A surrender is not final when the deed is signed. The parents have two months to reconsider, and the Committee must have made all efforts to keep the family together, section 30(ix).

The inquiry does not expose the mother to prosecution. No first information report shall be registered against any biological parent in the inquiry relating to an abandoned or surrendered child.

And an institution is not the first answer. Section 37 lists restoration to the family before placement, and clause (c) applies only where the family cannot be traced, or where restoration is not in the child's best interest.

Quick revision

  • 31: seven classes may produce the child, including a public spirited citizen, a nurse or doctor, and the child himself; within twenty-four hours excluding journey time.
  • 32 to 34: any individual finding, taking charge of, or handed a child who appears or claims to be abandoned, lost, or an orphan without family support must, within twenty-four hours, inform Childline, the police station, the Committee or the District Child Protection Unit, or hand the child to a registered institution; the information is uploaded on the Central Government's portal; failure is an offence, punishable with six months, or ten thousand rupees, or both.
  • 35: a parent surrendering for factors beyond their control produces the child; a surrender deed after inquiry and counselling; two months to reconsider, the child meanwhile with the parents under supervision, or in a Specialised Adoption Agency if under six or a children's home if over.
  • 36: inquiry, with social investigation in fifteen days and a final order within four months; under-sixes to a Specialised Adoption Agency; continued need means placement till rehabilitation or eighteen, with review; a quarterly report to the District Magistrate, remedial directions, additional Committees, and termination if pendency is unaddressed after three months, with a standing panel and a nearby district's Committee in the interval.
  • 37: orders of declaration, restoration, placement in an institution or Specialised Adoption Agency, a fit person, foster care, sponsorship, directions on care and services, and declaration legally free for adoption; plus fit persons for foster care and after care support.
  • 38: all efforts to trace parents; declaration within two months up to age two, four months above; no FIR against a biological parent; a surrendered child brought back immediately after the two months; children of mentally retarded parents and unwanted children of victims of sexual assault may be declared free; the decision needs three members; monthly information to the District Magistrate, State Agency and Authority.
munotes.in578

The Child in Need of Care and Protection

Test yourself

1. Who may produce a child in need of care and protection before the Committee? Any of the seven classes in section 31(1): a police officer, special juvenile police unit, Child Welfare Police Officer, officer of the District Child Protection Unit or labour inspector; any public servant; Childline Services or a recognised organisation; a Child Welfare Officer or probation officer; any social worker or public spirited citizen; the child himself; or any nurse, doctor or the management of a nursing home, hospital or maternity home.

2. What is the duty under section 32? Anybody who finds and takes charge of, or is handed over, a child who appears or claims to be abandoned or lost, or an orphan without family support, must within twenty-four hours excluding journey time inform Childline Services, the nearest police station, a Child Welfare Committee or the District Child Protection Unit, or hand the child to a registered child care institution.

3. What is the penalty for not reporting? Imprisonment up to six months, or a fine of ten thousand rupees, or both, section 34.

4. How long do surrendering parents have to reconsider? Two months, during which the Committee may allow the child to remain with them under supervision, or place him in a Specialised Adoption Agency if below six years of age or a children's home if above, section 35(3).

5. Within what time must a child be declared legally free for adoption? Within two months from the date of production for a child up to two years of age, and within four months for a child above two, first proviso to section 38(1).

6. Can the mother of an abandoned child be prosecuted? Not in the course of the inquiry. The second proviso to section 38(1) forbids the registration of any first information report against a biological parent in the process of inquiry relating to an abandoned or surrendered child.

7. What happens if a Committee lets its cases pile up? The District Magistrate, on the quarterly report, directs remedial measures and reports to the State Government, which may constitute additional Committees; and if the pendency remains unaddressed three months after those directions, the State Government shall terminate the Committee and constitute a new one, section 36(5).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in579

Chapter Eighty-Five

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

Rehabilitation means getting the child back into a family, and only where that cannot be done does the Act turn to institutions, foster care, sponsorship and after care.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 46 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the process of rehabilitation and social re-integration, restoration, the registration of child care institutions and the penalty for non-registration, open shelters, foster care, sponsorship and after care.

Why the law has this at all

Every earlier chapter ends with a child somewhere he was not before: with a fit person, in an observation home, in a Children's Home, in a place of safety. This chapter asks the question those chapters do not: and then what?

The Act's answer is stated in the first line of section 39 and repeated everywhere afterwards. The object is not to hold the child safely; it is to put him back into a family. So the order of preference is restoration, sponsorship, adoption, foster care, and the institution is what happens when none of those is available.

That preference explains three provisions that otherwise look unconnected. Sponsorship, section 45, exists because the commonest reason a child ends up in an institution is not cruelty but poverty, so the Act pays the family instead of taking the child. Foster care, section 44, exists because a family that is not the child's own is still a family. And after care, section 46, exists because a child who leaves an institution at eighteen with nothing has been rehabilitated only on paper.

The other half of the chapter, sections 41 and 42, is about the institutions themselves, and it is uncompromising: every institution housing such children must be registered, whether or not it takes a Government grant, and running one without registration carries up to a year's imprisonment or a fine of not less than a lakh, with each thirty days of delay a fresh offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Individual care plan is the plan on which the whole process is based; it appears in sections 8(3)(h), 19(2), 30(vi) and 39(1).

Restoration is defined by the Explanation to section 40: return to parents, adoptive parents, foster parents, a guardian or a fit person.

Sponsorship is supplementary support to the family, section 2(58); after care is support after eighteen, section 2(5).

Section 39: the process

Sub-section (1). The process of rehabilitation and social integration shall be undertaken based on the individual care plan of the child, preferably through family based care such as by restoration to family or guardian with or without supervision or sponsorship, or adoption or foster care.

munotes.in580

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Proviso. All efforts shall be made to keep siblings placed in institutional or non-institutional care together, unless it is in their best interest not to be kept together.

Sub-section (2), children in conflict with law. The process shall be undertaken in the observation homes if the child is not released on bail, or in special homes or a place of safety or a fit facility or with a fit person, if placed there by the order of the Board.

Sub-section (3), children in need of care and protection. Those not placed in families for any reason may be placed in a registered institution, or with a fit person or a fit facility, on a temporary or long-term basis, and the process is undertaken wherever the child is so placed.

Sub-section (4), leaving at eighteen. Children in need of care and protection leaving institutional care, and children in conflict with law leaving special homes or a place of safety on attaining eighteen years of age, may be provided financial support as specified in section 46, to help them re-integrate into the mainstream of society.

Section 40: restoration

Sub-section (1). The restoration and protection of a child shall be the prime objective of any Children's Home, Specialised Adoption Agency or open shelter.

Sub-section (2). Each of those shall take such steps as are considered necessary for the restoration and protection of a child deprived of his family environment temporarily or permanently where the child is under their care.

Sub-section (3). The Committee has the power to restore any child in need of care and protection to his parents, guardian or fit person, after determining the suitability of that person to take care of the child, and to give suitable directions.

Explanation. "Restoration and protection of a child" means restoration to (a) parents; (b) adoptive parents; (c) foster parents; (d) guardian; or (e) a fit person.

Sub-section (4), inserted in 2021. The Committee shall submit a quarterly report regarding restored, dead and runaway children to the State Government and the District Magistrate.

Sections 41 and 42: registration, and the penalty

Section 41(1). Notwithstanding anything in any other law, all institutions, whether run by a State Government or by voluntary or non-governmental organisations, which are meant either wholly or partially for housing children in need of care and protection or children in conflict with law, shall be registered under this Act, regardless of whether they are receiving grants from the Central or State Government or not.

Proviso. Institutions holding a valid registration under the 2000 Act on the date of commencement shall be deemed registered under this Act.

Sub-section (2). At registration the State Government shall, after considering the recommendations of the District Magistrate, determine and record the capacity and purpose of the institution, and register it as a Children's Home, open shelter, Specialised Adoption Agency, observation home, special home or place of safety.

munotes.in581

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Sub-section (3), provisional registration. On an application, the State Government may grant provisional registration within one month, for a maximum period of six months, and shall determine the capacity, which is mentioned in the certificate. Proviso: if the institution does not fulfil the prescribed criteria within the specified period, the provisional registration stands cancelled.

Sub-section (4). If no provisional registration certificate issues within one month, the proof of receipt of the application shall be treated as provisional registration for a maximum of six months.

Sub-section (5). If the application is not disposed of within six months, that shall be regarded as dereliction of duty by the officers concerned, and appropriate departmental proceedings shall be initiated.

Sub-section (6). Registration lasts five years and is renewable every five years.

Sub-section (7). The State Government may cancel or withhold registration of institutions failing to provide the rehabilitation and reintegration services specified in section 53; and until registration is renewed or granted, the State Government shall manage the institution.

Sub-section (8). A registered child care institution is duty bound to admit children, subject to its capacity, as directed by the Committee, whether or not it receives Government grants.

Sub-section (9). The inspection committee appointed under section 54 may inspect any institution housing children, even if not registered, to determine whether it is housing children in need of care and protection.

Section 42, the penalty. Any person in charge of an institution housing children in need of care and protection or children in conflict with law who fails to comply with section 41(1) shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to one year, or a fine of not less than one lakh rupees, or both. Proviso: every thirty days' delay in applying for registration shall be considered a separate offence.

Section 41(9) and section 42 together are what make registration real. The inspection committee may enter an unregistered institution, and the proviso to section 42 makes delay cumulative.

Sections 43 to 46: the non-institutional alternatives

Section 43, open shelter.

Sub-section (1). The State Government may establish and maintain, itself or through voluntary or non-governmental organisations, as many open shelters as may be required, registered as prescribed.

Sub-section (2). They function as a community based facility for children in need of residential support on a short-term basis, with the object of protecting them from abuse, or weaning them or keeping them away from a life on the streets.

munotes.in582

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Sub-section (3). They send information every month regarding children availing their services to the District Child Protection Unit and the Committee.

Section 44, foster care.

Sub-section (1). Children in need of care and protection may be placed in foster care, including group foster care, through orders of the Committee, in a family which does not include the child's biological or adoptive parents, or in an unrelated family recognised as suitable by the State Government, for a short or extended period.

Sub-section (2). Selection of the foster family is based on its ability, intent, capacity and prior experience of taking care of children.

Sub-section (3). All efforts shall be made to keep siblings together in foster families, unless it is in their best interest not to be.

Sub-section (4). The State Government shall provide monthly funding for foster care through the District Child Protection Unit, with inspection to ensure the well-being of the children.

Sub-section (5), the parents' visits. Where children have been placed in foster care because their parents were found unfit or incapacitated by the Committee, the parents may visit the child at regular intervals, unless the Committee thinks such visits are not in the child's best interest, for reasons to be recorded; and eventually the child may return to the parents' home once the Committee determines them fit.

Sub-section (6). The foster family is responsible for education, health and nutrition and the overall well-being of the child.

Sub-section (7). The State Government may make rules for the procedure, criteria and manner of foster care.

Sub-section (8). Inspection of foster families shall be conducted every month by the Committee; and where a foster family is found lacking, the child shall be removed and shifted to another foster family as the Committee deems fit.

Sub-section (9). No child regarded as adoptable by the Committee shall be given for long-term foster care.

Section 45, sponsorship.

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall make rules for programmes of sponsorship, individual to individual, group, or community.

Sub-section (2), the criteria. They shall include:

(i) where the mother is a widow, or divorced, or abandoned by the family; (ii) where children are orphans and are living with the extended family; (iii) where parents are victims of a life threatening disease; (iv) where parents are incapacitated due to an accident and unable to take care of the children both financially and physically.

Sub-section (3). The duration is as prescribed.

Sub-section (4). The programme may provide supplementary support to families, to Children's Homes and to special homes, to meet the medical, nutritional, educational and other needs of the children, with a view to improving their quality of life.

munotes.in583

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Section 46, after care. Any child leaving a child care institution on completion of eighteen years of age may be provided with financial support in order to facilitate the child's re-integration into the mainstream of society, in the manner as may be prescribed.

Read section 46 with the definition in section 2(5): after care is support to persons who have completed eighteen but not twenty-one years and have left institutional care.

A worked example

A girl of eleven is declared a child in need of care and protection. Her mother is a widow with no income.

What is the first thing to consider? Section 39(1): rehabilitation based on her individual care plan and preferably through family based care, that is restoration to the family with or without supervision or sponsorship.

Why sponsorship here? Because section 45(2)(i) names exactly this case, where the mother is a widow, and the programme may give supplementary support to the family to meet medical, nutritional, educational and other needs.

She has a younger brother. All efforts shall be made to keep siblings together, whether in institutional or non-institutional care, proviso to section 39(1), and again in foster families under section 44(3).

The mother cannot cope even with sponsorship. The Committee may order foster care, section 37(1)(e) read with section 44: a family not including her biological or adoptive parents, chosen for its ability, intent, capacity and prior experience, with monthly State funding through the District Child Protection Unit.

Can the mother see her? Yes. Where the placement is because the parent was found unfit or incapacitated, she may visit at regular intervals, unless the Committee records reasons that visits are not in the child's best interest; and the child may return once the Committee determines the parent fit, section 44(5).

The foster family neglects her. The Committee inspects foster families every month, and where one is found lacking the child shall be removed and shifted to another, section 44(8).

A prospective adoptive couple ask for her in long-term foster care. If she has been regarded as adoptable by the Committee, she may not be given for long-term foster care, section 44(9).

Change the facts: a home is found to be housing twenty children without registration. That is a breach of section 41(1), which covers all institutions, wholly or partially for such children, whether or not they receive grants. The person in charge is punishable with imprisonment up to one year, or a fine of not less than one lakh rupees, or both, and every thirty days' delay in applying is a separate offence, section 42.

munotes.in584

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Can it be inspected before registration? Yes. The inspection committee under section 54 may inspect any institution housing children, even if not registered, section 41(9).

Finally, a boy leaves a Children's Home on turning eighteen. He may be provided financial support to facilitate his re-integration into the mainstream of society, sections 39(4) and 46.

Distinctions

Mode of rehabilitationWho orders itProvision
Restoration to parents, adoptive or foster parents, guardian or fit personThe Committee, after determining suitabilitys.40
Sponsorship of the familyUnder State Government rules; ordered by the Committeess.37(1)(f), 45
Foster care, including group foster careThe Committeess.37(1)(e), 44
AdoptionThe Committee's declaration, then Chapter VIIIs.38
InstitutionThe Committee, where family based care is unavailables.39(3)
After care after eighteenFinancial support as prescribedss.39(4), 46
Registration under section 41Rule
Who must registerAll institutions housing such children wholly or partially, State-run or not, grant-aided or not
Provisional registrationWithin one month, for up to six months; the receipt counts if no certificate issues
Failure to dispose of the application in six monthsDereliction of duty, departmental proceedings
TermFive years, renewable every five years
Failure to provide s.53 servicesRegistration cancelled or withheld; the State manages the institution meanwhile
Penalty for non-registrationOne year, or not less than one lakh rupees, or both; every thirty days' delay a separate offence
The four sponsorship criteria, section 45(2)
The mother is a widow, divorced or abandoned by the family
Orphans living with the extended family
Parents are victims of a life threatening disease
Parents incapacitated by an accident, unable to care for the children financially and physically

What this does NOT mean

Rehabilitation does not mean an institution. Section 39(1) prefers family based care, and the institution appears in sub-section (3) as what happens when a child is not placed in families for any reason.

Restoration is not only to parents. The Explanation to section 40 includes adoptive parents, foster parents, a guardian and a fit person.

Foster care is not adoption. A child regarded as adoptable may not be given for long-term foster care, and the parents of a child in foster care may visit and may get him back once found fit.

Registration is not confined to grant-aided homes. Section 41(1) says regardless of whether they are receiving grants, and the inspection power in sub-section (9) reaches the unregistered.

And after care is not charity. Sections 39(4) and 46 make it part of the rehabilitation process for children leaving institutions at eighteen.

munotes.in585

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

Quick revision

  • 39: rehabilitation on the individual care plan, preferably family based, that is restoration, sponsorship, adoption or foster care; siblings kept together; children in conflict with law rehabilitated in observation homes, special homes, a place of safety, a fit facility or with a fit person; others in registered institutions, a fit person or fit facility; financial support under section 46 on leaving at eighteen.
  • 40: restoration is the prime objective of a Children's Home, Specialised Adoption Agency or open shelter; the Committee restores after determining suitability; restoration means to parents, adoptive parents, foster parents, guardian or fit person; quarterly report on restored, dead and runaway children to the State Government and District Magistrate.
  • 41 and 42: all institutions must register, grant-aided or not; capacity and purpose recorded on the District Magistrate's recommendation; provisional registration in one month for six months; non-disposal in six months is dereliction of duty; term five years; cancellation for failing section 53 services, with the State managing meanwhile; duty to admit as the Committee directs; inspection even of unregistered institutions; penalty one year or not less than one lakh or both, with every thirty days a separate offence.
  • 43 to 46: open shelters, community based and short-term, reporting monthly; foster care by the Committee's order, selection on ability, intent, capacity and experience, monthly State funding, parental visits where the parent was found unfit, monthly inspection and removal from a lacking family, and no long-term foster care for an adoptable child; sponsorship on the four criteria; after care for a child leaving an institution at eighteen.

Test yourself

1. How is rehabilitation to be undertaken? Based on the individual care plan of the child, and preferably through family based care, such as restoration to the family or guardian with or without supervision or sponsorship, or adoption, or foster care, section 39(1).

2. What does restoration mean under section 40? Restoration to parents, adoptive parents, foster parents, a guardian or a fit person, per the Explanation to that section.

3. Which institutions must be registered? All institutions, whether run by a State Government or by voluntary or non-governmental organisations, meant wholly or partially for housing children in need of care and protection or children in conflict with law, regardless of whether they receive Government grants, section 41(1).

4. What is the penalty for non-registration? Imprisonment which may extend to one year, or a fine of not less than one lakh rupees, or both; and every thirty days' delay in applying for registration is a separate offence, section 42.

munotes.in586

Rehabilitation and Social Re-integration

5. Name the criteria for sponsorship. Where the mother is a widow, divorced or abandoned by the family; where children are orphans living with the extended family; where parents are victims of a life threatening disease; and where parents are incapacitated due to an accident and unable to care for the children financially and physically, section 45(2).

6. How often are foster families inspected, and what follows a bad report? Every month, by the Committee; and where a foster family is found lacking in taking care of the child, the child shall be removed and shifted to another foster family as the Committee deems fit, section 44(8).

7. Can an adoptable child be placed in long-term foster care? No. Section 44(9) provides that no child regarded as adoptable by the Committee shall be given for long-term foster care.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in587

Chapter Eighty-Six

The Institutions

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

Four kinds of institution, one list of services every institution must provide, and an inspection regime over all of them.

In exam wording: sections 47 to 55 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for observation homes, special homes, places of safety and Children's Homes, for fit facilities and fit persons, for the rehabilitation and re-integration services to be provided in registered institutions, and for their inspection and evaluation.

Why the law has this at all

An Act that removes children from prisons has to say where they go instead, and it cannot answer with one building.

A boy whose inquiry is still going on is presumed innocent, so he cannot be housed with boys already found to have offended. A child who has never been accused of anything cannot be housed with either. And the older child in a heinous case, who may be tried as an adult and kept until twenty-one, needs something different again.

So the Act builds four institutions and gives each a single defining feature, which is the only reliable way to keep them apart:

  • observation home, the child is alleged, and the inquiry is pending;
  • special home, the child has been found to have committed an offence, by an order under section 18;
  • place of safety, the person is above eighteen, or is sixteen to eighteen and accused of or convicted for a heinous offence;
  • Children's Home, the child is in need of care and protection.

Then, having created them, the Act has to guarantee that they are not merely warehouses. Section 53 is that guarantee: thirteen classes of service every registered institution must provide, from food, shelter, clothing and medical attention through wheelchairs and braille kits, education, skill development, mental health interventions, legal aid, birth registration and proof of identity. And section 54 puts an inspection team into every one of them four times a year.

Some words this chapter uses

Segregation in sections 47(4) and 48(3) means keeping children apart by age, gender and other factors, not solitary confinement.

Fit facility and fit person are recognised under sections 51 and 52 to take a child temporarily and for a specific purpose.

Management Committee in section 53(2) is the body that runs an institution and monitors each child's progress.

Section 47: observation homes

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall establish and maintain in every district or group of districts, itself or through voluntary or non-governmental organisations, observation homes, registered under section 41, for the temporary reception, care and rehabilitation of any child alleged to be in conflict with law, during the pendency of any inquiry.

munotes.in588

The Institutions

Sub-section (2). Where the State Government thinks any other registered institution fit for the temporary reception of such a child, it may register that institution as an observation home.

Sub-section (3). The State Government may make rules for management and monitoring, including standards and services for rehabilitation and social integration, and the circumstances and manner of granting or withdrawing registration.

Sub-section (4), segregation. Every child alleged to be in conflict with law who is not placed under the charge of a parent or guardian and is sent to an observation home shall be segregated according to age and gender, after giving due consideration to the physical and mental status of the child and the degree of the offence committed.

Section 48: special homes

Sub-section (1). The State Government may establish and maintain, itself or through voluntary or non-governmental organisations, special homes, registered as prescribed, in every district or group of districts as may be required, for the rehabilitation of those children in conflict with law who are found to have committed an offence and who are placed there by an order of the Board under section 18.

Sub-section (2). Rules may provide for management and monitoring, the standards and services necessary for social re-integration, and the grant or withdrawal of registration.

Sub-section (3). Those rules may also provide for segregation and separation of children on the basis of age, gender, the nature of the offence committed, and the child's mental and physical status.

Note the difference in the opening verbs. For an observation home the State Government shall establish in every district; for a special home it may, in every district or group of districts as may be required.

Section 49: place of safety

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall set up at least one place of safety in a State, registered under section 41, so as to place:

  • a person above the age of eighteen years; or
  • a child in conflict with law who is between the age of sixteen to eighteen years and is accused of or convicted for committing a heinous offence.

Sub-section (2). Every place of safety shall have separate arrangements and facilities for the stay of such children or persons during the process of inquiry, and those convicted of committing an offence.

Sub-section (3). Rules may prescribe the types of places that can be designated as a place of safety and the facilities and services to be provided.

Section 49 is where the section 15 and 19 machinery lands. The place of safety is where a child transferred to the Children's Court is kept till he is twenty-one, section 19(3), and where a person over eighteen under section 6 is kept during the inquiry.

munotes.in589

The Institutions

Section 50: Children's Home

Sub-section (1). The State Government may establish and maintain in every district or group of districts, itself or through voluntary or non-governmental organisations, Children's Homes, registered as such, for the placement of children in need of care and protection for their care, treatment, education, training, development and rehabilitation.

Sub-section (2). The State Government shall designate any Children's Home as a home fit for children with special needs delivering specialised services, depending on requirement.

Sub-section (3). Rules may provide for monitoring and management, including standards and the nature of services, based on individual care plans for each child.

Sections 51 and 52: fit facility and fit person

Section 51(1). The Board or the Committee shall recognise a facility run by a Governmental organisation, or by a voluntary or non-governmental organisation registered under any law, to be fit to temporarily take the responsibility of a child for a specific purpose, after due inquiry regarding the suitability of the facility and the organisation to take care of the child.

Sub-section (2). The Board or Committee may withdraw the recognition for reasons to be recorded in writing.

Section 52(1). The Board or the Committee shall, after due verification of credentials, recognise any person fit to temporarily receive a child for care, protection and treatment for a specified period, in the prescribed manner.

Sub-section (2). The recognition may be withdrawn for reasons to be recorded in writing.

Three features are common to both and are worth stating: the recognition is by the Board or the Committee, it is temporary and for a specific purpose or period, and it may be withdrawn only for reasons recorded in writing.

Section 53: the services every institution must provide

Sub-section (1). The services provided by institutions registered under the Act in the process of rehabilitation and re-integration shall be in such manner as may be prescribed, which may include:

(i) basic requirements such as food, shelter, clothing and medical attention as per prescribed standards; (ii) equipment such as wheelchairs, prosthetic devices, hearing aids, braille kits or any other suitable aids and appliances required for children with special needs; (iii) appropriate education, including supplementary education, special education, and appropriate education for children with special needs. Proviso: for children between six and fourteen years, the Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act, 2009 applies; (iv) skill development; (v) occupational therapy and life skill education; (vi) mental health interventions, including counselling specific to the need of the child; (vii) recreational activities including sports and cultural activities; (viii) legal aid where required; (ix) referral services for education, vocational training, de-addiction, and treatment of diseases where required; (x) case management, including preparation and follow up of the individual care plan; (xi) birth registration; (xii) assistance for obtaining proof of identity, where required; and (xiii) any other service reasonably required to ensure the well-being of the child, provided directly by the State Government, by registered or fit individuals or institutions, or through referral services.

munotes.in590

The Institutions

Sub-section (2). Every institution shall have a Management Committee, set up as prescribed, to manage the institution and monitor the progress of every child.

Sub-section (3). The officer in charge of every institution housing children above six years of age shall facilitate the setting up of children's committees for participating in prescribed activities for the safety and well-being of children in the institution.

Clauses (xi) and (xii) are easy to skip and are worth a line. A child without a birth certificate or proof of identity cannot get admission to a school, a bank account or a job, so registering his birth and obtaining his identity documents is treated as a rehabilitation service.

Sections 54 and 55: inspection and evaluation

Section 54(1). The State Government shall appoint inspection committees for the State and the district for all institutions registered or recognised to be fit under the Act, for such period and purposes as prescribed.

Sub-section (2), the inspection rule. Such committees shall mandatorily conduct visits to all facilities housing children in the area allocated, at least once in three months, in a team of not less than three members, of whom at least one shall be a woman and one shall be a medical officer, and submit reports of their findings within a week of the visit to the District Magistrate for further action.

Sub-section (3). On such submission, appropriate action shall be taken within a month by the District Magistrate, and a compliance report shall be submitted to the State Government.

In sub-sections (2) and (3), "District Magistrate" was substituted for "District Child Protection Unit or State Government" by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022, which is the same shift of oversight to the District Magistrate seen in sections 27 and 36.

Section 55(1). The Central Government, the State Government, or the District Magistrate may independently evaluate the functioning of the Board, the Committee, special juvenile police units, registered institutions, or recognised fit facilities and persons, at such periods and through such persons or institutions as prescribed.

munotes.in591

The Institutions

Sub-section (2). Where both Governments conduct such an evaluation, the evaluation made by the Central Government shall prevail.

A worked example

A boy of fourteen is apprehended, not released on bail, and his inquiry begins.

Where does he go? An observation home, section 47(1), for temporary reception, care and rehabilitation during the pendency of the inquiry.

How is he housed there? Segregated according to age and gender, after due consideration of his physical and mental status and the degree of the offence, section 47(4).

The inquiry ends and the Board finds he committed the offence, ordering a special home under section 18(1)(g). He moves to a special home, section 48(1), which exists for children found to have committed an offence and placed there by an order of the Board under section 18.

Change the facts: he was seventeen and the offence heinous, and the Board transferred the case. Then he goes to a place of safety, section 49(1), which is for a person above eighteen or a child between sixteen and eighteen accused of or convicted for a heinous offence; and the place of safety must have separate arrangements for those under inquiry and those convicted, sub-section (2).

Change the facts entirely: a girl of ten found begging. She is a child in need of care and protection and goes to a Children's Home, section 50(1), for care, treatment, education, training, development and rehabilitation. If she has special needs, the State Government designates a Children's Home fit for children with special needs, sub-section (2).

The Committee wants to place her temporarily with a charitable organisation instead. It may recognise a fit facility after due inquiry into the suitability of the facility and the organisation, section 51; or a fit person after due verification of credentials, section 52. Either recognition may be withdrawn for reasons recorded in writing.

What must the institution give her? The section 53 list: food, shelter, clothing and medical attention; aids and appliances if she needs them; education, and being between six and fourteen, the Right of Children to Free and Compulsory Education Act, 2009 applies to her; skill development, occupational therapy and life skill education, mental health interventions, recreation, legal aid, referral services, case management on her individual care plan, birth registration and proof of identity.

Who runs it, and who speaks for the children? A Management Committee, section 53(2); and the officer in charge facilitates children's committees in institutions housing children above six, sub-section (3).

Who checks on it? An inspection committee, visiting at least once in three months, three or more members including a woman and a medical officer, reporting within a week to the District Magistrate, who must act within a month and send a compliance report to the State Government, section 54.

munotes.in592

The Institutions

And who evaluates the system? The Central Government, the State Government or the District Magistrate, independently; and where both Governments evaluate, the Central Government's evaluation prevails, section 55.

Distinctions

InstitutionFor whomTriggerSection
Observation homeA child alleged to be in conflict with lawDuring the pendency of the inquiry47
Special homeA child found to have committed an offenceAn order of the Board under section 1848
Place of safetyA person above eighteen; a child sixteen to eighteen accused of or convicted for a heinous offenceOrder of the Board or Children's Court49
Children's HomeA child in need of care and protectionOrder of the Committee50
Observation homeSpecial homePlace of safetyChildren's Home
State Government's dutyShall establish, every district or groupMay establish, as requiredShall set up at least one in a StateMay establish, every district or group
SegregationBy age and gender, s.47(4)By age, gender, nature of offence, mental and physical status, s.48(3)Separate arrangements for inquiry and conviction, s.49(2)Special-needs homes designated, s.50(2)
Fit facility, s.51Fit person, s.52
What it isA facility run by a Government, voluntary or non-governmental organisationA person
TestDue inquiry into the suitability of the facility and the organisationDue verification of credentials
DurationTemporarily, for a specific purposeTemporarily, for a specified period
WithdrawalFor reasons recorded in writingFor reasons recorded in writing

What this does NOT mean

An observation home is not a special home. One holds children alleged; the other children found to have committed an offence.

A place of safety is not a jail. Section 2(46) excludes a police lockup or jail, and section 49(2) requires separate arrangements within it.

A fit person is not a guardian. Recognition is temporary, for a specified period, and withdrawable for reasons recorded in writing.

Section 53 is not a wish list. It is the standard against which registration may be cancelled or withheld under section 41(7).

And inspection is not occasional. Section 54(2) says mandatorily, at least once in three months, by a team including a woman and a medical officer.

Quick revision

  • 47: observation homes in every district or group, registered under s.41, for a child alleged to be in conflict with law during the inquiry; other registered institutions may be registered as observation homes; segregation by age and gender, considering physical and mental status and the degree of the offence.
  • 48: special homes as required, for children found to have committed an offence and placed there by an order under s.18; rules on segregation by age, gender, nature of offence, and mental and physical status.
  • 49: at least one place of safety in a State, for a person above eighteen or a child sixteen to eighteen accused of or convicted for a heinous offence; separate arrangements for inquiry and for conviction.
  • 50: Children's Homes for children in need of care and protection, with special needs homes designated and management based on individual care plans.
  • 51 and 52: the Board or Committee recognises a fit facility after due inquiry and a fit person after verification of credentials, temporarily and for a specific purpose or period, withdrawable for reasons in writing.
  • 53: thirteen services, including food, shelter, clothing, medical attention, aids for special needs, education with the RTE Act for six to fourteen, skill development, occupational therapy and life skills, mental health interventions, recreation, legal aid, referrals, case management, birth registration and proof of identity; a Management Committee; children's committees where children are above six.
  • 54 and 55: inspection committees for the State and district, visiting at least once in three months, three or more members including a woman and a medical officer, reporting in a week to the District Magistrate, who acts within a month with a compliance report to the State Government; independent evaluation by the Centre, the State or the District Magistrate, the Central Government's prevailing.
munotes.in593

The Institutions

Test yourself

1. What is the difference between an observation home and a special home? An observation home is for the temporary reception, care and rehabilitation of a child alleged to be in conflict with law during the pendency of an inquiry, section 47; a special home is for the rehabilitation of children found to have committed an offence and placed there by an order of the Board under section 18, section 48.

2. Who is kept in a place of safety? A person above the age of eighteen years, or a child in conflict with law between sixteen and eighteen who is accused of or convicted for committing a heinous offence, section 49(1); and there must be separate arrangements for those under inquiry and those convicted.

3. How many places of safety must a State have? At least one in the State, section 49(1).

4. Who recognises a fit person, and for how long? The Board or the Committee, after due verification of credentials, to temporarily receive a child for care, protection and treatment for a specified period; the recognition may be withdrawn for reasons recorded in writing, section 52.

munotes.in594

The Institutions

5. Name five services an institution must provide. Food, shelter, clothing and medical attention; aids and appliances for children with special needs; appropriate education; skill development; and mental health interventions including counselling, section 53(1).

6. How often are institutions inspected, and by whom? At least once in three months, by an inspection committee of not less than three members, of whom at least one shall be a woman and one a medical officer, section 54(2).

7. Whose evaluation prevails if both Governments evaluate? The evaluation made by the Central Government, section 55(2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in595

Chapter Eighty-Seven

Adoption

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

Adoption under this Act is the route by which an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child gets a family, and since 2021 the order is passed by the District Magistrate.

In exam wording: sections 56 to 64 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for adoption, the eligibility of prospective adoptive parents, the procedures for in-country, inter-country and inter-country relative adoption, the disposal of adoption proceedings, the effect of an adoption order and its reporting.

Why the law has this at all

The Act's whole theory of rehabilitation is that a child belongs in a family. Restoration puts him back in his own; foster care lends him another; adoption gives him one permanently.

But adoption is also the point at which a child protection statute is most open to abuse, because a child who can be given away can be sold. So Chapter VIII is built around three safeguards that recur in every one of its sections.

A single national register of adoptable children. No child may be adopted until the Committee has declared him legally free for adoption under section 38, and every step afterwards runs through a Specialised Adoption Agency and the Authority.

A prohibition on payment. Section 61(1)(c) requires the District Magistrate to satisfy itself that neither the prospective adoptive parents have given or agreed to give, nor the agency or the parent or guardian has received or agreed to receive, any payment or reward in consideration of the adoption, beyond the permitted adoption fees, service charge or child care corpus.

A closed exit from the country. Inter-country adoption is possible only after sixty days of failure to place the child in India, only through authorised foreign adoption agencies and the Authority, and taking a child abroad without a valid order is punishable under section 80.

And section 56 fixes the chapter's relationship with personal law in two sentences: adoption from a relative by another relative, irrespective of their religion, may be made under this Act, but nothing in this Act applies to an adoption under the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956. The two systems run side by side; this one is available to everybody.

Some words this chapter uses

Home study report is the report on the prospective adoptive parents; child study report is the report on the child.

Pre-adoption foster care is the child's placement with the prospective parents before the order.

No objection certificate is issued by the Authority for inter-country adoption, section 2(37).

Section 56: the scope

Sub-section (1). Adoption shall be resorted to for ensuring the right to family for the orphan, abandoned and surrendered children, as per this Act, the rules and the adoption regulations framed by the Authority.

munotes.in596

Adoption

Sub-section (2). Adoption of a child from a relative by another relative, irrespective of their religion, can be made under this Act and those regulations.

Sub-section (3). Nothing in this Act shall apply to the adoption of children made under the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956.

Sub-section (4). All inter-country adoptions shall be done only as per this Act and the adoption regulations.

Sub-section (5). Any person who takes or sends a child to a foreign country, or takes part in any arrangement for transferring the care and custody of a child to another person in a foreign country, without a valid order from the District Magistrate, shall be punishable as per section 80.

Section 57: who may adopt

Sub-section (1). The prospective adoptive parents shall be physically fit, financially sound, mentally alert and highly motivated to adopt a child for providing a good upbringing to him.

Sub-section (2). In the case of a couple, the consent of both spouses is required.

Sub-section (3). A single or divorced person can also adopt, subject to the criteria in the adoption regulations.

Sub-section (4). A single male is not eligible to adopt a girl child.

Sub-section (5). Any other criteria specified in the adoption regulations.

Section 58: adoption by Indian parents living in India

Sub-section (1). Indian prospective adoptive parents living in India, irrespective of their religion, interested in adopting an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child, may apply to a Specialised Adoption Agency in the manner provided by the adoption regulations.

Sub-section (2). The Agency prepares the home study report, and on finding them eligible refers a child declared legally free for adoption to them, along with the child study report and medical report of the child.

Sub-section (3). On receipt of their acceptance of the child, with the child study report and medical report signed by them, the Agency gives the child in pre-adoption foster care and files an application before the District Magistrate for the adoption order.

Sub-section (4). On receiving a certified copy of the order, the Agency immediately sends it to the prospective adoptive parents.

Sub-section (5). The progress and well-being of the child in the adoptive family shall be followed up as provided in the regulations.

Section 59: inter-country adoption

Sub-section (1), the sixty days. If an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child could not be placed with an Indian or non-resident Indian prospective adoptive parent, despite the joint effort of the Specialised Adoption Agency and the State Agency, within sixty days from the date the child was declared legally free for adoption, that child shall be free for inter-country adoption.

munotes.in597

Adoption

Proviso. Children with physical and mental disability, siblings, and children above five years of age may be given preference over other children for inter-country adoption.

Sub-section (2). An eligible non-resident Indian, overseas citizen of India or person of Indian origin shall be given priority in the inter-country adoption of Indian children.

Sub-sections (3) to (11), the route. Such prospective parents living abroad, irrespective of their religion, apply to an authorised foreign adoption agency, Central Authority or concerned Government department in their country of habitual residence; that body prepares the home study report and sponsors the application to the Authority; the Authority examines it and, finding them suitable, refers it to a Specialised Adoption Agency where children legally free for adoption are available; the Agency matches a child and sends the child study and medical reports, which the parents accept and return signed; the Agency files an application before the District Magistrate; on the certified copy of the order it informs the Authority, the State Agency and the parents and obtains a passport for the child; the Authority intimates the immigration authorities of India and of the receiving country; the parents receive the child in person as soon as the passport and visa are issued; and the foreign agency ensures progress reports and is responsible for alternative arrangements in case of any disruption, in consultation with the Authority and the Indian diplomatic mission.

Sub-section (12). A foreigner, person of Indian origin or overseas citizen of India having habitual residence in India may apply to the Authority, with a no objection certificate from the diplomatic mission of his country in India.

Section 60: inter-country relative adoption

Sub-section (1). A relative living abroad who intends to adopt a child from his relative in India shall obtain an order from the District Magistrate and apply for a no objection certificate from the Authority.

Sub-section (2). On receipt of the order and an application from either the biological parents or the adoptive parents, the Authority issues the no objection certificate, under intimation to the immigration authority of India and of the receiving country.

Sub-section (3). After receiving it, the adoptive parents receive the child from the biological parents and shall facilitate the contact of the adopted child with his siblings and biological parents from time to time.

Sub-section (3) is distinctive and worth noting: in a relative adoption the Act does not cut the child off from his birth family, but requires contact to be facilitated.

Sections 61 and 62: the order

Section 61(1). Before issuing an adoption order, the District Magistrate shall satisfy itself that:

munotes.in598

Adoption

(a) the adoption is for the welfare of the child; (b) due consideration is given to the wishes of the child, having regard to his age and understanding; and (c) neither the prospective adoptive parents has given or agreed to give, nor the Specialised Adoption Agency, or the parent or guardian of the child in a relative adoption, has received or agreed to receive, any payment or reward in consideration of the adoption, except as permitted by the adoption regulations towards adoption fees, service charge or child care corpus.

Sub-section (2). The adoption proceedings shall be held in camera, and the case shall be disposed of by the District Magistrate within two months from the date of filing.

Section 62(1). Documentation and procedural requirements not expressly provided in this Act are as per the adoption regulations framed by the Authority.

Sub-section (2). The Specialised Adoption Agency shall ensure that the adoption case is disposed of within four months from the date of receipt of the application, and the authorised foreign adoption agency, the Authority and the State Agency shall track the progress and intervene wherever necessary so that the timeline is adhered to.

Sections 63 and 64: effect and reporting

Section 63, the effect. A child in respect of whom an adoption order is issued by the District Magistrate shall become the child of the adoptive parents, and the adoptive parents shall become the parents of the child, as if the child had been born to them, for all purposes, including intestacy, with effect from the date the order takes effect; and on and from that date all the ties of the child in the family of his or her birth shall stand severed and replaced by those created by the adoption order in the adoptive family.

Proviso. Any property which has vested in the adopted child immediately before the date on which the adoption order takes effect shall continue to vest in the adopted child, subject to the obligations attached to the ownership of that property, including the obligation, if any, to maintain the relatives in the biological family.

Section 64, reporting. Notwithstanding anything in any other law, information regarding all adoption orders issued by the District Magistrate shall be forwarded to the Authority on a monthly basis, so as to enable the Authority to maintain the data on adoption.

A worked example

A couple in Pune wish to adopt.

Are they eligible? They must be physically fit, financially sound, mentally alert and highly motivated, and both spouses must consent, section 57(1) and (2).

munotes.in599

Adoption

A single woman applies instead. She may adopt; a single or divorced person can adopt, sub-section (3). A single male, however, may not adopt a girl child, sub-section (4).

Where do they apply? To a Specialised Adoption Agency, section 58(1), irrespective of their religion.

What follows? The Agency prepares the home study report, and on finding them eligible refers a child already declared legally free for adoption, with the child study report and medical report, sub-section (2).

They accept. The Agency places the child in pre-adoption foster care and files an application before the District Magistrate, sub-section (3).

What must the District Magistrate be satisfied of? That the adoption is for the welfare of the child; that due consideration is given to the child's wishes, having regard to his age and understanding; and that no payment or reward has been given or received beyond the permitted fees, service charge or child care corpus, section 61(1).

How is it heard, and how fast? In camera, and disposed of within two months of filing, sub-section (2); and the Agency must ensure the case is disposed of within four months of the application, section 62(2).

What is the effect of the order? The child becomes theirs as if born to them, for all purposes including intestacy, and all ties with his birth family are severed, section 63. Property already vested in him stays vested in him, with its obligations, including any obligation to maintain relatives in the biological family.

Change the facts: no Indian family comes forward. If the child could not be placed with an Indian or non-resident Indian within sixty days of being declared legally free for adoption, despite the joint effort of the Specialised Adoption Agency and the State Agency, he becomes free for inter-country adoption, section 59(1); and non-resident Indians, overseas citizens of India and persons of Indian origin get priority, sub-section (2).

A couple in Canada apply. Through an authorised foreign adoption agency, Central Authority or Government department in their country; home study report; sponsored to the Authority; referred to a Specialised Adoption Agency; matched; application before the District Magistrate; passport; intimation to the immigration authorities of both countries; the child received in person; and progress reports with responsibility for alternative arrangements on disruption.

Change again: an uncle settled abroad wishes to adopt his nephew. That is inter-country relative adoption: an order from the District Magistrate and a no objection certificate from the Authority, section 60(1); and the adoptive parents must facilitate the child's contact with his siblings and biological parents from time to time, sub-section (3).

munotes.in600

Adoption

Somebody takes a child abroad without any order. He is punishable under section 80, section 56(5).

And what does the Authority know of all this? Information on all adoption orders is forwarded to it monthly, section 64.

Distinctions

RouteWho applies, and to whomKey feature
In-country, s.58Indian parents living in India, to a Specialised Adoption AgencyHome study report, referral, pre-adoption foster care, application to the District Magistrate
Inter-country, s.59NRI, OCI, person of Indian origin or foreigner abroad, to an authorised foreign adoption agency, Central Authority or Government departmentOnly after sixty days; sponsored to the Authority; priority to NRI, OCI and persons of Indian origin
Inter-country relative, s.60A relative living abroadDistrict Magistrate's order plus a no objection certificate; contact with siblings and biological parents facilitated
Section 57 eligibilityRule
All parentsPhysically fit, financially sound, mentally alert and highly motivated
A coupleConsent of both spouses
A single or divorced personMay adopt
A single maleNot eligible to adopt a girl child
Section 61(1), what the District Magistrate must be satisfied of
(a) The adoption is for the welfare of the child
(b) Due consideration to the child's wishes, having regard to age and understanding
(c) No payment or reward given or received, beyond permitted fees, service charge or child care corpus
Time limitProvision
Placement in India before the child is free for inter-country adoptionSixty days from the declaration, s.59(1)
Disposal by the District MagistrateTwo months from filing, s.61(2)
Disposal of the adoption case by the AgencyFour months from the application, s.62(2)
Reporting to the AuthorityMonthly, s.64

What this does NOT mean

This Act is not the only law of adoption. Section 56(3) leaves adoptions under the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956 untouched.

Religion is not a bar under this Act. Sections 56(2), 58(1) and 59(3) all say irrespective of their religion.

Inter-country adoption is not a first option. It arises only where the child could not be placed in India within sixty days of the declaration.

An adoption order does not take away what the child already owns. The proviso to section 63 preserves property vested in him before the order, with its obligations.

And a relative adoption abroad does not cut off the birth family. Section 60(3) requires the adoptive parents to facilitate contact with the child's siblings and biological parents from time to time.

Quick revision

  • 56: adoption secures the right to family for orphan, abandoned and surrendered children; relative to relative, irrespective of religion; the Hindu Adoption and Maintenance Act, 1956 is untouched; all inter-country adoptions only under this Act; taking a child abroad without a District Magistrate's order is punishable under s.80.
  • 57: physically fit, financially sound, mentally alert and highly motivated; both spouses consent; single or divorced may adopt; a single male may not adopt a girl child.
  • 58: application to a Specialised Adoption Agency; home study report; referral of a child legally free for adoption with the child study and medical reports; acceptance; pre-adoption foster care; application to the District Magistrate; certified copy sent on; follow up.
  • 59: free for inter-country adoption after sixty days; preference for children with disability, siblings and children above five; priority to NRI, OCI and persons of Indian origin; the route through the foreign agency, the Authority and a Specialised Adoption Agency; passport, immigration intimation, receipt in person, progress reports and alternative arrangements on disruption.
  • 60: inter-country relative adoption needs a District Magistrate's order and a no objection certificate, with contact with siblings and biological parents facilitated.
  • 61 and 62: satisfaction as to welfare, the child's wishes and no payment; in camera, disposal within two months; the Agency's case disposed of within four months, tracked by the foreign agency, the Authority and the State Agency.
  • 63 and 64: the child becomes theirs as if born to them, for all purposes including intestacy, birth family ties severed, but vested property continues to vest; all orders reported monthly to the Authority.
munotes.in601

Adoption

Test yourself

1. Who may be adopted under this Act? Orphan, abandoned and surrendered children declared legally free for adoption, and a child of a relative by another relative irrespective of their religion, section 56.

2. Can a single person adopt? Yes. A single or divorced person may adopt, subject to the criteria in the adoption regulations; but a single male is not eligible to adopt a girl child, section 57(3) and (4).

3. When does a child become free for inter-country adoption? When he could not be placed with an Indian or non-resident Indian prospective adoptive parent, despite the joint effort of the Specialised Adoption Agency and the State Agency, within sixty days from the date he was declared legally free for adoption, section 59(1).

4. Who now passes the adoption order? The District Magistrate; the word "court" was substituted throughout Chapter VIII by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022.

5. What must the District Magistrate be satisfied of before issuing the order? That the adoption is for the welfare of the child; that due consideration has been given to the wishes of the child having regard to his age and understanding; and that no payment or reward has been given or received in consideration of the adoption, except as permitted by the adoption regulations towards adoption fees, service charge or child care corpus, section 61(1).

munotes.in602

Adoption

6. What is the effect of an adoption order? The child becomes the child of the adoptive parents as if born to them, for all purposes including intestacy, and all his ties in the family of his birth stand severed and are replaced by those created in the adoptive family; but property already vested in him continues to vest in him, subject to its obligations, section 63.

7. Within what time must the adoption proceedings be disposed of? Within two months from the date of filing, by the District Magistrate, and the proceedings are held in camera, section 61(2).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in603

Chapter Eighty-Eight

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

The Specialised Adoption Agency does the work of an adoption, the State Agency co-ordinates it, and the Central Adoption Resource Authority regulates the whole of it.

In exam wording: sections 65 to 73 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for Specialised Adoption Agencies, the duties of other institutions housing adoptable children, the State Adoption Resource Agency, and the constitution, functions, powers, reporting and accounts of the Central Adoption Resource Authority.

Why the law has this at all

Adoption cannot be run case by case, because the two sides of it are never in the same place.

The child is in a district; the family that wants him may be in another State or another country. Somebody has to hold a list of children who are legally free for adoption, a list of families who have been found eligible, and the rules by which the two are matched. And because the matching decides a child's whole life, and because money can distort it, that somebody must be a regulator, not a broker.

So the Act builds a three-tier structure. At the bottom the Specialised Adoption Agency, recognised in each district, which does the actual work: getting the child declared legally free, preparing the home study report, matching, and filing for the order. In the middle the State Adoption Resource Agency, which deals with adoptions in the State under the Authority's guidance. At the top the Central Adoption Resource Authority, which promotes in-country adoption, facilitates inter-State adoption, regulates inter-country adoption, frames the regulations everything else runs on, and is India's Central Authority under the Hague Convention.

And because a structure without teeth is a structure that fails a child slowly, the Act attaches fines to delay. An agency that does not get a child declared legally free, or does not complete the home study report, or does not obtain the order within the stipulated time, is punishable with up to fifty thousand rupees, and loses its recognition on repeated default.

Some words this chapter uses

Recognition, not registration, is what a Specialised Adoption Agency receives, from the State Government.

The Authority is the Central Adoption Resource Authority, section 2(7); the State Agency is the State Adoption Resource Agency, section 2(53).

Central Authority under the Hague Convention is the Government department recognised as such, section 2(11).

Section 65: Specialised Adoption Agencies

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall recognise one or more institutions or organisations in each district as a Specialised Adoption Agency, in the manner provided by the adoption regulations, for the rehabilitation of orphan, abandoned or surrendered children, through adoption and non-institutional care.

munotes.in604

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

Sub-section (2). The State Agency shall furnish the name, address and contact details of the Specialised Adoption Agencies, with copies of the certificate or letter of recognition or renewal, to the Authority, as soon as recognition or renewal is granted.

Sub-section (3). The State Government shall get every Specialised Adoption Agency inspected at least once a year and take necessary remedial measures if required.

Sub-section (4), the default. Where a Specialised Adoption Agency is in default in taking the steps required of it, namely:

  • getting an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child declared legally free for adoption from the Committee; or
  • completing the home study report of the prospective adoptive parents; or
  • obtaining the adoption order from the District Magistrate within the stipulated time,

it shall be punishable with a fine which may extend up to fifty thousand rupees; and in case of repeated default the recognition shall be withdrawn by the State Government.

Section 66: institutions that are not adoption agencies

Sub-section (1). All institutions registered under this Act which have not been recognised as Specialised Adoption Agencies shall also ensure that all orphan, abandoned or surrendered children under their care are reported, produced and declared legally free for adoption by the Committee under section 38.

Sub-section (2). They shall develop formal linkages with a nearby Specialised Adoption Agency and furnish details of the children declared legally free for adoption to that Agency, with all relevant records, for their placement in adoption.

Sub-section (3). Contravention of either sub-section makes the institution liable to a fine of fifty thousand rupees for each instance, imposed by the registering authority, and may also attract de-recognition in the event of persistent flouting.

Section 66 exists because a child who is adoptable but lives in an ordinary Children's Home would otherwise never reach the adoption system at all. The section makes every registered institution part of that system.

Sections 67 and 68: the two agencies above

Section 67, the State Adoption Resource Agency.

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall set up a State Adoption Resource Agency for dealing with adoptions and related matters in the State, under the guidance of the Authority.

Sub-section (2). A State Agency already existing shall be deemed to be set up under this Act.

Section 68, the Central Adoption Resource Authority. The Central Adoption Resource Agency existing before the commencement of this Act shall be deemed to have been constituted as the Central Adoption Resource Authority under this Act, to perform the following functions:

(a) to promote in-country adoptions and to facilitate inter-State adoptions in co-ordination with the State Agency; (b) to regulate inter-country adoptions; (c) to frame regulations on adoption and related matters from time to time as may be necessary; (d) to carry out the functions of the Central Authority under the Hague Convention on Protection of Children and Cooperation in respect of Inter-country Adoption; (e) any other prescribed function.

munotes.in605

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

Note the three different verbs in (a) and (b), because they are the examinable distinction. In-country adoption is promoted; inter-State adoption is facilitated; inter-country adoption is regulated.

Section 69: the Steering Committee

Sub-section (1), the members.

(a) Secretary, Ministry of Women and Child Development, Government of India, who shall be the Chairperson, ex officio; (b) Joint Secretary of that Ministry dealing with the Authority, ex officio; (c) Joint Secretary of that Ministry dealing with Finance, ex officio; (d) one State Adoption Resource Agency and two Specialised Adoption Agencies; (e) one adoptive parent and one adoptee; (f) one advocate or a professor having at least ten years of experience in family law; (g) Member-Secretary, who shall also be the Chief Executive Officer of the organisation.

Sub-section (2). The criteria for selection or nomination of the members in clauses (d) to (f), their tenure and the terms and conditions of appointment are as prescribed.

Sub-section (3), functions.

(a) to oversee the functioning of the Authority and review its working from time to time, so that it operates in the most effective manner; (b) to approve the annual budget, annual accounts and audit reports, and the action plan and annual report; (c) to adopt the recruitment rules, service rules and financial rules, and other regulations for the exercise of administrative and programmatic powers, with the prior approval of the Central Government; (d) any other function vested by the Central Government.

Sub-section (4). The Steering Committee shall meet once in a month.

Sub-section (5). The Authority functions from its headquarters and through regional offices set up as its functional necessity requires.

Clause (e) is the one to remember: the Steering Committee of the national adoption regulator includes one adoptive parent and one adoptee.

Section 70: powers of the Authority

Sub-section (1).

(a) to issue instructions to any Specialised Adoption Agency, Children's Home or child care institution housing an orphan, abandoned or surrendered child, any State Agency or any authorised foreign adoption agency; and such directions shall be complied with; (b) recommending to the concerned Government or Authority to take appropriate action against any official, functionary or institution under its administrative control, in case of persistent non-compliance; (c) forwarding any case of persistent non-compliance to a Magistrate having jurisdiction, who shall proceed to hear it as if the case had been forwarded to him under section 346 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973; (d) any other power vested by the Central Government.

munotes.in606

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

Sub-section (2), the tie-breaker. In case of any difference of opinion in an adoption case, including the eligibility of prospective adoptive parents or of a child to be adopted, the decision of the Authority shall prevail.

Section 346 of the old Code was the section on a Magistrate who cannot pass a sentence sufficiently severe, that is, the submission of proceedings to a superior Magistrate; the corresponding provision in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 364, which this book covers in Module III.

Sections 71 to 73: report, grants and accounts

Section 71. The Authority shall submit an annual report to the Central Government, which shall cause it to be laid before each House of Parliament.

Section 72. The Central Government shall, after due appropriation made by Parliament by law, pay to the Authority by way of grants such sums of money as required.

Section 73, accounts and audit. The accounts of the Authority shall be audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General at such intervals as he specifies, and the expenditure of the audit is payable by the Authority to him. The Comptroller and Auditor-General and any person appointed by him shall have the same rights and privileges as in the audit of Government accounts, and in particular the right to demand the production of books, accounts, connected vouchers and other documents and papers, and to inspect any of the offices of the Authority. The certified accounts with the audit report shall be forwarded annually to the Central Government, which shall cause the audit report to be laid before each House of Parliament.

A worked example

A district Children's Home has four orphan children in its care. It is registered under the Act but is not a Specialised Adoption Agency.

What must it do? Section 66(1): ensure that all orphan, abandoned or surrendered children under its care are reported, produced and declared legally free for adoption by the Committee under section 38; and section 66(2): develop formal linkages with a nearby Specialised Adoption Agency and furnish the details and records of children declared free to it.

It does neither. It is liable to a fine of fifty thousand rupees for each instance, imposed by the registering authority, and to de-recognition on persistent flouting, sub-section (3).

The Specialised Adoption Agency takes the children. It is recognised by the State Government, one or more in each district, for the rehabilitation of orphan, abandoned or surrendered children through adoption and non-institutional care, section 65(1); and it is inspected at least once a year, sub-section (3).

munotes.in607

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

It sits on a file for months. If it is in default in getting a child declared legally free, in completing the home study report, or in obtaining the adoption order within the stipulated time, it is punishable with up to fifty thousand rupees, and on repeated default the State Government withdraws its recognition, sub-section (4).

A family abroad applies. That is inter-country adoption, which the Authority regulates, section 68(b), and which runs through authorised foreign adoption agencies the Authority may instruct, section 70(1)(a).

A dispute arises about whether the parents are eligible. The decision of the Authority shall prevail, section 70(2).

An institution simply ignores the Authority's instructions. The Authority may recommend action to the Government concerned, and may forward the case to a Magistrate having jurisdiction, who hears it as if it had come to him under section 346 of the Code, section 70(1)(b) and (c).

Who watches the Authority? Its Steering Committee, chaired by the Secretary, Ministry of Women and Child Development, meeting once a month, which oversees its functioning and approves its budget, accounts, audit reports, action plan and annual report, section 69. Its annual report goes to the Central Government and is laid before each House of Parliament, section 71; and its accounts are audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General, whose report is also laid before Parliament, section 73.

Distinctions

BodyLevelFunction
Specialised Adoption Agency, s.65DistrictThe work of an adoption: declaration, home study report, matching, application for the order
State Adoption Resource Agency, s.67StateDeals with adoptions and related matters in the State, under the Authority's guidance
Central Adoption Resource Authority, s.68NationalPromotes in-country, facilitates inter-State, regulates inter-country adoption, frames the regulations, and is the Hague Convention Central Authority
DefaultBy whomConsequence
Declaration, home study report or order not obtained in timeA Specialised Adoption AgencyFine up to fifty thousand rupees; recognition withdrawn on repeated default, s.65(4)
Children not reported or not linked to an agencyA registered institution that is not an adoption agencyFine of fifty thousand rupees for each instance; de-recognition on persistent flouting, s.66(3)
Section 70(1) powerWhat it does
(a)Issue instructions to agencies, homes, institutions, the State Agency and foreign agencies, which shall be complied with
(b)Recommend action against an official, functionary or institution for persistent non-compliance
(c)Forward the case to a Magistrate, heard as if forwarded under section 346 of the Code
s.70(2)On any difference of opinion, the Authority's decision prevails
munotes.in608

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

What this does NOT mean

A Specialised Adoption Agency is not merely a home. It is recognised by the State Government specifically for adoption and non-institutional care, and is inspected annually.

An institution that is not an adoption agency is not outside the adoption system. Section 66 obliges it to get its children declared legally free and to link with an agency.

The Authority does not conduct adoptions. It promotes, facilitates, regulates and frames regulations, and instructs those who do.

Its instructions are not advisory. Section 70(1)(a) says such directions shall be complied with, and non-compliance may be forwarded to a Magistrate.

And the Authority is not unaccountable. Its Steering Committee meets monthly, its annual report is laid before each House of Parliament, and its accounts are audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General.

Quick revision

  • 65: the State Government recognises one or more Specialised Adoption Agencies in each district; the State Agency reports them to the Authority; annual inspection; default in the declaration, home study report or order costs up to fifty thousand rupees, and repeated default costs recognition.
  • 66: other registered institutions must get their orphan, abandoned and surrendered children declared legally free and must link formally with a nearby Agency; breach costs fifty thousand rupees per instance and may bring de-recognition.
  • 67 and 68: a State Adoption Resource Agency in every State under the Authority's guidance; the Central Adoption Resource Authority to promote in-country, facilitate inter-State, regulate inter-country adoption, frame regulations, and act as the Hague Convention Central Authority.
  • 69: a Steering Committee chaired by the Secretary, Ministry of Women and Child Development, with two Joint Secretaries, one State Agency and two Specialised Adoption Agencies, one adoptive parent and one adoptee, an advocate or professor with ten years in family law, and the Member-Secretary and Chief Executive Officer; it oversees and approves, and meets once a month.
  • 70: power to issue binding instructions, to recommend action, and to forward persistent non-compliance to a Magistrate under s.346 of the Code; on any difference of opinion in an adoption case, the Authority's decision prevails.
  • 71 to 73: an annual report laid before each House of Parliament; grants after appropriation by Parliament; audit by the Comptroller and Auditor-General, with the audit report also laid before Parliament.

Test yourself

1. Who recognises a Specialised Adoption Agency, and for what? The State Government, one or more institutions or organisations in each district, for the rehabilitation of orphan, abandoned or surrendered children through adoption and non-institutional care, section 65(1).

munotes.in609

The Adoption Agencies and the Authority

2. What happens if such an agency delays? Where it is in default in getting a child declared legally free for adoption, in completing the home study report, or in obtaining the adoption order within the stipulated time, it is punishable with a fine which may extend to fifty thousand rupees, and on repeated default its recognition is withdrawn by the State Government, section 65(4).

3. What duty lies on an institution that is not an adoption agency? To ensure that all orphan, abandoned or surrendered children under its care are reported, produced and declared legally free for adoption by the Committee under section 38, and to develop formal linkages with a nearby Specialised Adoption Agency and furnish the details and records, section 66.

4. State the functions of the Central Adoption Resource Authority. To promote in-country adoptions and facilitate inter-State adoptions in co-ordination with the State Agency; to regulate inter-country adoptions; to frame regulations on adoption and related matters; to carry out the functions of the Central Authority under the Hague Convention on Protection of Children and Cooperation in respect of Inter-country Adoption; and any other prescribed function, section 68.

5. Who chairs the Steering Committee, and how often does it meet? The Secretary, Ministry of Women and Child Development, Government of India, ex officio; and it meets once in a month, section 69.

6. What happens where there is a difference of opinion in an adoption case? The decision of the Authority prevails, including on the eligibility of prospective adoptive parents or of a child to be adopted, section 70(2).

7. How is the Authority held to account? Its Steering Committee oversees its functioning and approves its budget, accounts and reports; its annual report is submitted to the Central Government and laid before each House of Parliament; and its accounts are audited by the Comptroller and Auditor-General, whose report is also laid before Parliament, sections 69, 71 and 73.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in610

Chapter Eighty-Nine

Offences Against Children

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

Chapter IX creates its own offences, and they are committed by adults against children rather than by children at all.

In exam wording: sections 74 to 85 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 create and punish offences against children, including disclosure of identity, cruelty, employment for begging, the sale and procurement of children, corporal punishment, and their aggravated forms.

Why the law has this at all

Everything before this chapter is procedure. This is the only part of the Act that is a penal code, and it is worth asking why a child protection statute needed one.

The answer is that the injuries children suffer are mostly not the injuries the general penal law was drafted around. The Indian Penal Code punished hurt, wrongful confinement and kidnapping, and punished them well. It had nothing to say about a man who employs a child to beg, or who takes his wages, or who runs a home in which children are beaten to keep order, or who hands over an orphan for adoption without any of the procedure the previous chapter sets out.

So the Act supplies the missing offences, and the shape of the list tells you what it thinks the real dangers are. Three of the twelve sections punish exploitation for money: begging, employment, and the sale of children. Two punish intoxicants, one for giving them to a child and one for using a child to carry them. Two protect the child inside the very system meant to help him: corporal punishment in an institution and cruelty by a person having charge. And section 85 doubles every one of them where the child is disabled.

Some words this chapter uses

Actual charge of, or control over, a child, in sections 75 and 81, is wider than guardianship; it covers anybody who in fact has the child.

Corporal punishment is defined in section 2(24): physical punishment involving the deliberate infliction of pain as retribution for an offence, or for the purpose of disciplining or reforming the child.

Mutatis mutandis in section 84 means with the necessary changes.

Section 74: disclosure of identity

Sub-section (1). No report in any newspaper, magazine, news-sheet or audio-visual media or other forms of communication regarding any inquiry, investigation or judicial procedure shall disclose the name, address, school or any other particular which may lead to the identification of a child in conflict with law, a child in need of care and protection, or a child victim or witness of a crime, involved in such a matter under any other law; nor shall the picture of any such child be published.

munotes.in611

Offences Against Children

Proviso. For reasons to be recorded in writing, the Board or Committee holding the inquiry may permit such disclosure, if in its opinion it is in the best interest of the child.

Sub-section (2). The police shall not disclose any record of the child for the purpose of a character certificate or otherwise, in a pending case or in a case which has been closed or disposed of.

Sub-section (3). Contravention of sub-section (1) is punishable with imprisonment up to six months, or a fine up to two lakh rupees, or both.

The words "in the pending case or in the case which" in sub-section (2) were substituted for "in cases where the case" by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022, extending the bar to pending cases as well as closed ones.

Sections 75 to 79: cruelty and exploitation

Section 75, cruelty. Whoever, having the actual charge of, or control over, a child, assaults, abandons, abuses, exposes or wilfully neglects the child, or causes or procures the child to be so treated, in a manner likely to cause the child unnecessary mental or physical suffering, is punishable with imprisonment up to three years, or a fine of one lakh rupees, or both.

First proviso. Where abandonment of the child by the biological parents is due to circumstances beyond their control, it shall be presumed that such abandonment is not wilful, and the penal provisions shall not apply.

Second proviso. Where the offence is committed by a person employed by, or managing, an organisation entrusted with the care and protection of the child, he is punishable with rigorous imprisonment up to five years and a fine up to five lakh rupees.

Third proviso. Where, on account of the cruelty, the child is physically incapacitated, or develops a mental illness, or is rendered mentally unfit to perform regular tasks, or has risk to life or limb, the punishment is rigorous imprisonment not less than three years, extendable to ten years, and a fine of five lakh rupees.

Section 76, begging.

Sub-section (1). Whoever employs or uses any child for the purpose of begging, or causes any child to beg, is punishable with imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees. Proviso: if, for the purpose of begging, the person amputates or maims the child, rigorous imprisonment not less than seven years, extendable to ten, and a fine of five lakh rupees.

Sub-section (2). Whoever, having the actual charge of, or control over, the child, abets that offence is punishable with the same punishment, and shall be considered unfit under section 2(14)(v). Proviso: the child shall not be considered a child in conflict with law under any circumstances, and shall be removed from the charge or control of such guardian or custodian and produced before the Committee for appropriate rehabilitation.

munotes.in612

Offences Against Children

Section 77, giving intoxicants. Whoever gives, or causes to be given, to any child any intoxicating liquor, narcotic drug, tobacco products or psychotropic substance, except on the order of a duly qualified medical practitioner, is punishable with rigorous imprisonment up to seven years and a fine up to one lakh rupees.

Section 78, using a child to carry them. Whoever uses a child for vending, peddling, carrying, supplying or smuggling any intoxicating liquor, narcotic drug or psychotropic substance is liable to rigorous imprisonment up to seven years and a fine up to one lakh rupees.

Section 79, exploitation of a child employee. Notwithstanding anything in any law, whoever ostensibly engages a child and keeps him in bondage for the purpose of employment, or withholds his earnings, or uses those earnings for his own purposes, is punishable with rigorous imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees.

Explanation. "Employment" includes selling goods and services, and entertainment in public places for economic gain.

Sections 80 and 81: adoption and sale

Section 80, adoption without procedure. If any person or organisation offers, gives or receives any orphan, abandoned or surrendered child for the purpose of adoption without following the provisions or procedures provided in this Act, that person or organisation is punishable with imprisonment of either description up to three years, or a fine of one lakh rupees, or both.

Proviso. Where the offence is committed by a recognised adoption agency, then, in addition to the punishment awarded to the persons in charge of and responsible for the conduct of its day-to-day affairs, its registration under section 41 and its recognition under section 65 shall also be withdrawn for a minimum period of one year.

Section 81, sale and procurement. Any person who sells or buys a child for any purpose is punishable with rigorous imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees.

Proviso. Where the offence is committed by a person having actual charge of the child, including employees of a hospital, nursing home or maternity home, the imprisonment shall not be less than three years and may extend to seven years.

The proviso to section 81 names hospitals, nursing homes and maternity homes expressly, and it names them because that is where newborns are, and where the trade in them has been found.

munotes.in613

Offences Against Children

Sections 82 to 85: institutions, militant groups, kidnapping, disability

Section 82, corporal punishment.

Sub-section (1). Any person in charge of, or employed in, a child care institution who subjects a child to corporal punishment with the aim of disciplining the child is liable, on the first conviction, to a fine of ten thousand rupees, and for every subsequent offence, to imprisonment up to three months, or a fine, or both.

Sub-section (2). A person employed in such an institution who is convicted shall also be liable to dismissal from service, and shall be debarred from working directly with children thereafter.

Sub-section (3). Where corporal punishment is reported in such an institution and the management does not co-operate with any inquiry, or comply with the orders of the Committee, the Board, a court or the State Government, the person in charge of the management shall be liable to imprisonment for a term not less than three years and a fine which may extend to one lakh rupees.

Section 83, militant groups and adults.

Sub-section (1). Any non-State, self-styled militant group or outfit declared as such by the Central Government which recruits or uses any child for any purpose is liable to rigorous imprisonment up to seven years and a fine of five lakh rupees.

Sub-section (2). Any adult or adult group which uses children for illegal activities, either individually or as a gang, is liable to the same punishment.

Section 84, kidnapping and abduction. For the purposes of this Act, the provisions of sections 359 to 369 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860 shall mutatis mutandis apply to a child or a minor who is under the age of eighteen years, and all the provisions shall be construed accordingly.

Section 85, disabled children. Whoever commits any of the offences referred to in this Chapter on any child who is disabled, as certified by a medical practitioner, shall be liable to twice the penalty provided for that offence.

Explanation. "Disability" has the meaning assigned to it under clause (i) of section 2 of the Persons with Disabilities (Equal Opportunities, Protection of Rights and Full Participation) Act, 1995.

A worked example

A man is found using a nine-year-old boy to beg at a traffic signal.

What offence? Section 76(1): employing or using a child for the purpose of begging, or causing a child to beg, punishable with imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees.

The boy's own uncle, who has charge of him, arranged it. He abets the offence and is punishable with the same punishment, and is considered unfit under section 2(14)(v), section 76(2).

munotes.in614

Offences Against Children

Is the boy in trouble? No. He shall not be considered a child in conflict with law under any circumstances, and shall be removed from that guardian's charge and produced before the Committee for appropriate rehabilitation, proviso.

The man had cut the boy's hand to make him a more effective beggar. Then the proviso to section 76(1) applies: rigorous imprisonment not less than seven years, extendable to ten, and a fine of five lakh rupees.

The boy is certified disabled by a medical practitioner. Section 85 doubles it: twice the penalty provided for that offence.

Change the facts: a girl in a Children's Home is beaten by a staff member for talking after lights out. That is corporal punishment, section 82(1): ten thousand rupees on the first conviction, and three months or a fine or both for every subsequent offence. He is also liable to dismissal from service and to be debarred from working directly with children, sub-section (2).

The management refuses to co-operate with the Committee's inquiry. The person in charge of the management is liable to imprisonment not less than three years and a fine up to one lakh rupees, sub-section (3).

A newspaper reports the case and names her. That is section 74(1), punishable with six months, or two lakh rupees, or both, unless the Board or Committee had permitted the disclosure for reasons recorded in writing as being in her best interest.

She applies for a job and the police are asked for a character certificate. They shall not disclose any record of the child, whether the case is pending, closed or disposed of, section 74(2).

Change again: a nurse in a maternity home sells a newborn. Section 81, and the proviso applies because she is a person having actual charge, including employees of a hospital, nursing home or maternity home: not less than three years, up to seven.

An organisation hands over an orphan for adoption privately. Section 80: three years, or one lakh, or both; and if it is a recognised adoption agency, its registration under section 41 and recognition under section 65 are withdrawn for at least a year.

Distinctions

SectionOffencePunishment
74Disclosure of a child's identitySix months, or two lakh, or both
75Cruelty by a person having actual charge or controlThree years, or one lakh, or both
76Employing or using a child for beggingFive years and one lakh
77Giving liquor, narcotics, tobacco or psychotropic substancesSeven years rigorous and up to one lakh
78Using a child to vend, peddle, carry, supply or smuggle themSeven years rigorous and up to one lakh
79Exploitation of a child employee, bondage or withholding earningsFive years rigorous and one lakh
80Adoption without procedureThree years, or one lakh, or both
81Sale or purchase of a childFive years rigorous and one lakh
82Corporal punishment in a child care institutionTen thousand on the first conviction
83Use of a child by militant groups or adultsSeven years rigorous and five lakh
84Kidnapping and abductionIPC ss.359 to 369, mutatis mutandis
85Any Chapter IX offence on a disabled childTwice the penalty
munotes.in615

Offences Against Children

Aggravated formThe triggerPunishment
s.75, second provisoCommitted by an employee or manager of an organisation entrusted with the childFive years rigorous and five lakh
s.75, third provisoThe child is incapacitated, mentally ill, unfit for regular tasks, or at risk to life or limbThree to ten years rigorous and five lakh
s.76, provisoThe child is amputated or maimed for beggingSeven to ten years rigorous and five lakh
s.81, provisoSale by a person having actual charge, including hospital, nursing home or maternity home employeesThree to seven years
s.82(3)Management does not co-operate with an inquiry or comply with ordersNot less than three years and up to one lakh

What this does NOT mean

Section 74 is not a general gag. The Board or Committee may permit disclosure, for reasons recorded in writing, where it is in the best interest of the child.

Section 75 does not punish every abandonment. Where it is by the biological parents due to circumstances beyond their control, it is presumed not wilful and the section does not apply.

A child used for begging is not an offender. He shall not be considered a child in conflict with law under any circumstances.

Section 82 does not stop at a fine. A convicted employee faces dismissal and being debarred from working directly with children, and an uncooperative management faces not less than three years.

And section 85 is not a separate offence. It doubles the penalty for the Chapter IX offences when committed on a certified disabled child.

Quick revision

  • 74: no report or picture disclosing the name, address, school or any particular identifying a child in conflict with law, a child in need of care and protection, or a child victim or witness; the Board or Committee may permit disclosure for recorded reasons in the child's best interest; the police shall not disclose records for a character certificate or otherwise, pending or closed; six months, or two lakh, or both.
  • 75: cruelty by a person having actual charge or control, three years or one lakh or both; abandonment beyond the parents' control presumed not wilful; an organisation's employee or manager, five years and five lakh; incapacity, mental illness or risk to life or limb, three to ten years and five lakh.
  • 76 to 79: begging, five years and one lakh, and amputation or maiming, seven to ten years and five lakh; the abetting guardian gets the same and is unfit, and the child is never in conflict with law; giving intoxicants, seven years rigorous; using a child to carry them, seven years rigorous; bondage or withholding earnings, five years rigorous and one lakh, "employment" including selling goods and services and entertainment in public places for economic gain.
  • 80 and 81: adoption without procedure, three years or one lakh or both, and a recognised agency loses registration and recognition for at least a year; sale or purchase, five years rigorous and one lakh, and three to seven years where the seller has actual charge, including hospital, nursing home and maternity home employees.
  • 82 to 85: corporal punishment, ten thousand on the first conviction and three months thereafter, with dismissal and debarment, and not less than three years for an uncooperative management; militant groups and adults using children, seven years rigorous and five lakh; kidnapping under IPC ss.359 to 369 mutatis mutandis; twice the penalty for offences on a certified disabled child.
munotes.in616

Offences Against Children

Test yourself

1. What does section 74 forbid? Any report in a newspaper, magazine, news-sheet, audio-visual media or other form of communication regarding an inquiry, investigation or judicial procedure from disclosing the name, address, school or any other particular which may lead to the identification of a child in conflict with law, a child in need of care and protection, or a child victim or witness, and the publication of any such child's picture; punishable with six months, or two lakh rupees, or both.

2. Is a parent who abandons a child always liable under section 75? No. Where the abandonment by the biological parents is due to circumstances beyond their control, it is presumed not to be wilful and the penal provisions of the section do not apply.

3. What is the punishment for maiming a child for begging? Rigorous imprisonment for not less than seven years, which may extend to ten years, and a fine of five lakh rupees, proviso to section 76(1).

4. Is a child used for begging treated as an offender? No. The proviso to section 76(2) says the child shall not be considered a child in conflict with law under any circumstances, and shall be removed from the charge or control of that guardian or custodian and produced before the Committee for appropriate rehabilitation.

munotes.in617

Offences Against Children

5. What happens to a recognised adoption agency that gives a child for adoption without following the Act? In addition to the punishment of the persons in charge of and responsible for its day-to-day affairs, its registration under section 41 and its recognition under section 65 are withdrawn for a minimum period of one year, proviso to section 80.

6. What is the punishment for corporal punishment in a child care institution? A fine of ten thousand rupees on the first conviction, and for every subsequent offence imprisonment up to three months, or a fine, or both; a convicted employee is also liable to dismissal from service and to be debarred from working directly with children, section 82(1) and (2).

7. What is the effect of section 85? Where any offence in Chapter IX is committed on a child who is disabled as certified by a medical practitioner, the offender is liable to twice the penalty provided for that offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in618

Chapter Ninety

How Those Offences Are Tried

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

The offences in Chapter IX are classified by their punishment, tried by the Children's Court, and punished under whichever law is heavier.

In exam wording: sections 86 to 89 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 classify the offences under the Act as cognizable or non-cognizable and bailable or non-bailable, confer their trial on the Children's Court, punish abetment, provide for alternative punishment, and provide for an offence under the Chapter committed by a child.

Why the law has this at all

The offences in the last chapter had to be fitted into the general machinery of criminal procedure, and three questions had to be answered for each of them.

Can the police act on their own? That is the cognizable and non-cognizable question. Is bail a right? That is the bailable and non-bailable question. Who tries it? That is section 86(4).

The Act answers the first two by a single arithmetical rule keyed to the punishment, which is tidier than the First Schedule's offence-by-offence listing. But the rule as originally enacted made every offence punishable with three years or more cognizable, and that produced a difficulty. The commonest such offences are the ones committed inside institutions, and a power to arrest without warrant on a bare complaint was found to be too blunt an instrument in that setting.

So the 2021 amendment substituted section 86 and moved the middle band. Offences punishable with three years and above but not more than seven are now non-cognizable, though still non-bailable. The practical effect is that the police cannot register and investigate such a case on their own: they need the order of a Magistrate under the procedure for a non-cognizable offence, which in the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 174.

Some words this chapter uses

Cognizable means the police may investigate without the order of a Magistrate and may arrest without warrant; non-cognizable means they may not.

Bailable means bail is a matter of right; non-bailable means it is not.

Alternative punishment in section 88 does not mean a choice of punishments; it means a choice of the law under which the offender is punished.

Section 86: classification and the court

Sub-section (1). Where an offence under this Act is punishable with imprisonment for a term of more than seven years, it shall be cognizable and non-bailable.

Sub-section (2). Where it is punishable with imprisonment for a term of three years and above, but not more than seven years, it shall be non-cognizable and non-bailable.

Sub-section (3). Where it is punishable with imprisonment for less than three years, or with fine only, it shall be non-cognizable and bailable.

munotes.in619

How Those Offences Are Tried

Sub-section (4), the forum. Notwithstanding anything in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, or the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, offences under this Act shall be triable by the Children's Court.

Two things about sub-section (4). It is the Children's Court, which section 2(20) defines as a court under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, or a POCSO Special Court, and, where none has been designated, the Court of Sessions having jurisdiction. And the non obstante clause names three statutes, which is what makes the trial of a Chapter IX offence go to that court even where POCSO would otherwise send it elsewhere.

Working the classification

Take the Chapter IX offences one at a time against the three sub-sections. That is the exercise the section is set for.

OffenceMaximum imprisonmentClassification
s.74, disclosure of identitySix monthsNon-cognizable and bailable, s.86(3)
s.75, cruelty, main provisionThree yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable, s.86(2)
s.75, third proviso, incapacity or risk to lifeTen yearsCognizable and non-bailable, s.86(1)
s.76(1), beggingFive yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable
s.76(1) proviso, amputation or maimingTen yearsCognizable and non-bailable
s.77 and s.78, intoxicantsSeven yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable
s.79, exploitation of a child employeeFive yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable
s.80, adoption without procedureThree yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable
s.81, sale of a childFive years, or seven where the seller has chargeNon-cognizable and non-bailable
s.82(1), corporal punishment, first convictionFine of ten thousand rupeesNon-cognizable and bailable
s.83, militant groups and adultsSeven yearsNon-cognizable and non-bailable

Notice what falls out of the table. Almost every offence in Chapter IX now sits in the middle band, which is why the 2021 substitution mattered so much: it changed the mode of investigation for the great majority of offences against children under this Act. Only the aggravated forms, carrying ten years, remain cognizable.

Sections 87 to 89

Section 87, abetment. Whoever abets any offence under this Act, if the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, shall be punished with the punishment provided for that offence.

Explanation, inserted in 2021. "Abetment" has the same meaning as assigned to it in section 107 of the Indian Penal Code, 1860.

Section 88, alternative punishment. Where an act or omission constitutes an offence punishable under this Act and also under any other law for the time being in force, then, notwithstanding anything contained in any such law, the offender found guilty shall be liable for punishment under such law which provides for punishment which is greater in degree.

munotes.in620

How Those Offences Are Tried

Section 89, an offence by a child. Any child who commits any offence under this Chapter shall be considered as a child in conflict with law under this Act.

Section 89 closes a loop that would otherwise be untidy. Chapter IX offences are committed against children, but nothing stops a child committing one; a boy of seventeen may sell a child, or may publish another child's identity. Section 89 says he is dealt with as a child in conflict with law, that is by the Board, and not as an adult offender.

A worked example

A staff member of a Children's Home is alleged to have kept a child in bondage and withheld his wages.

What offence? Section 79, exploitation of a child employee, punishable with rigorous imprisonment up to five years and a fine of one lakh rupees.

Can the police register a case and investigate on their own? No. Five years falls in the middle band: three years and above but not more than seven, which section 86(2) makes non-cognizable. The police need the order of a Magistrate under the procedure for a non-cognizable offence.

Is he entitled to bail as of right? No. The same sub-section makes it non-bailable.

Who tries him? The Children's Court, section 86(4), notwithstanding the Code, the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005 and POCSO.

Change the facts: the cruelty left the child physically incapacitated. Now the third proviso to section 75 applies, carrying up to ten years, which is more than seven, so the offence becomes cognizable and non-bailable, section 86(1).

Another man encouraged him and the act was done because of that encouragement. He is an abettor and is punished with the punishment provided for that offence, section 87, "abetment" carrying the meaning in section 107 of the Indian Penal Code.

The same conduct is also an offence under another statute carrying seven years. Section 88 applies: the offender is liable under the law which provides the greater punishment, whichever that is.

Change again: the offence under Chapter IX was committed by a boy of sixteen. He shall be considered a child in conflict with law, section 89, and goes to the Board, not to the Children's Court as an accused adult.

Distinctions

Punishment for the offenceCognizable?Bailable?Sub-section
More than seven yearsCognizableNon-bailable86(1)
Three years and above, not more than sevenNon-cognizableNon-bailable86(2)
Less than three years, or fine onlyNon-cognizableBailable86(3)
Section 88, this ActSection 42, POCSO
The rulePunishment under the law which provides the greater punishmentThe same
EffectThe heavier statute governs the sentence, whichever it is
munotes.in621

How Those Offences Are Tried

The offence is against a childThe offence is committed by a child
ForumThe Children's Court, s.86(4)The Board, because s.89 makes him a child in conflict with law

What this does NOT mean

Section 86 is not the First Schedule. It classifies by the length of the punishment, not offence by offence.

Non-cognizable does not mean unimportant. The middle band is still non-bailable; what changes is the mode of investigation.

Section 86(4) does not send every case about a child to the Children's Court. It sends offences under this Act; an offence under POCSO is tried by the Special Court under that Act.

Section 87 does not punish every abettor. It requires that the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment.

And section 88 is not a choice for the prosecution. It fixes liability under the law providing the greater punishment.

Quick revision

  • 86(1) to (3): more than seven years, cognizable and non-bailable; three years and above but not more than seven, non-cognizable and non-bailable; less than three years or fine only, non-cognizable and bailable. Section 86 was substituted by Act 23 of 2021 with effect from 1 September 2022, making the middle band non-cognizable.
  • 86(4): offences under the Act are triable by the Children's Court, notwithstanding the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005 and POCSO.
  • 87: abetment is punished with the punishment provided for the offence, where the act abetted is committed in consequence; "abetment" as in section 107 of the Indian Penal Code.
  • 88: where the act is an offence under this Act and any other law, the punishment is under the law greater in degree.
  • 89: a child who commits a Chapter IX offence is a child in conflict with law.

Test yourself

1. How are offences under the Act classified? By the length of the punishment: more than seven years is cognizable and non-bailable; three years and above but not more than seven is non-cognizable and non-bailable; less than three years or fine only is non-cognizable and bailable, section 86(1) to (3).

2. What did the 2021 amendment change? It substituted section 86 with effect from 1 September 2022 and made the middle band, offences punishable with three years and above but not more than seven, non-cognizable, so that the police can no longer register and investigate such a case without a Magistrate's order.

3. Which court tries offences under the Act? The Children's Court, notwithstanding anything in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, or the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012, section 86(4).

munotes.in622

How Those Offences Are Tried

4. What is the punishment for abetment? The punishment provided for the offence abetted, where the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment; "abetment" bears the meaning in section 107 of the Indian Penal Code, section 87.

5. What if the same act is an offence under two statutes? The offender is liable for punishment under the law which provides for punishment greater in degree, notwithstanding anything in either law, section 88.

6. What if a child commits an offence under Chapter IX? He shall be considered a child in conflict with law under the Act, section 89, and is therefore dealt with by the Board.

7. Is an offence punishable with five years cognizable? No. Five years falls in the band of three years and above but not more than seven, which section 86(2) makes non-cognizable, though it remains non-bailable.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in623

Chapter Ninety-One

Age, Appeals and Revision

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter X of the Act.

In one line

How old the child is, and who may be appealed to about what, are the two questions this chapter answers, and both are asked.

In exam wording: sections 90 to 104 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the attendance of parents, dispensing with the child's attendance, treatment and transfer of certain children, the presumption and determination of age, transfer, release and leave of absence, confidentiality of reports, appeals, revision, procedure, and the power to amend orders.

Why the law has this at all

Age is the only fact on which the entire Act turns, and it is very often the one fact nobody can prove.

A child brought before a Board may have no birth certificate, may never have been to school, and may not know his own date of birth. If the Act waited for proof, he would be held while it was gathered, which is the very thing it is trying to prevent. So section 94 does two things in order: it lets the Board proceed at once on appearance where the answer is obvious, and where it is genuinely doubtful it fixes a closed ladder of evidence, with the medical test last and time-limited.

And it ends with a sentence that is short and very strong: the age recorded shall be deemed to be the true age of that person. That is what allows everything else in the Act to proceed on a finding rather than on a certainty.

The appeals in section 101 look complicated and are not, once you see that the Act has five different kinds of decision maker, the Board, the Committee, the Children's Court, the District Magistrate on adoption, and the Court of Session on a preliminary assessment. Each gets its own appellate forum, which is why the section has seven sub-sections.

Some words this chapter uses

Ossification test is a radiological estimate of age from the state of the bones.

Escort order in section 95(2) is the direction to the Special Juvenile Police Unit to accompany a child being transferred.

Leave of absence in section 98 is temporary permission to leave an institution.

Sections 90 to 93: attendance, treatment and transfer

Section 90. The Committee or the Board may, whenever it thinks fit, require any parent or guardian having the actual charge of the child to be present at any proceeding in respect of that child.

Section 91(1). If at any stage the Committee or Board is satisfied that the attendance of the child is not essential for the purpose of the inquiry, it shall dispense with his attendance and limit it to the purpose of recording the statement, and the inquiry shall continue in his absence unless otherwise ordered.

munotes.in624

Age, Appeals and Revision

Sub-section (2). Where the child's attendance is required, he is entitled to travel reimbursement for himself and one escort accompanying him, as per actual expenditure, from the Board, the Committee or the District Child Protection Unit.

Section 92. Where a child brought before the Committee or Board is found to be suffering from a disease requiring prolonged medical treatment, or a physical or mental complaint that will respond to treatment, it may send the child to a place recognised as a fit facility for such period as it thinks necessary for the treatment.

Section 93(1). Where a child kept in a special home, observation home, Children's Home or institution is a mentally ill person, or is addicted to alcohol or other drugs leading to behavioural changes, the Committee or Board may order his removal to a psychiatric hospital or psychiatric nursing home in accordance with the Mental Health Act, 1987.

Sub-section (2). On the certificate of discharge of that hospital or nursing home, the Committee or Board may order his removal to an Integrated Rehabilitation Centre for Addicts or a similar centre maintained by the State Government, only for the period required for inpatient treatment.

Section 94: presumption and determination of age

Sub-section (1), the obvious case. Where it is obvious to the Committee or the Board, based on the appearance of the person brought before it under any provision of the Act, other than for the purpose of giving evidence, that the person is a child, the Committee or Board shall record such observation stating the age of the child as nearly as may be, and proceed with the inquiry under section 14 or section 36, without waiting for further confirmation of the age.

Sub-section (2), the doubtful case. Where the Committee or Board has reasonable grounds for doubt whether the person is a child, it shall undertake the process of age determination by seeking evidence by obtaining:

(i) the date of birth certificate from the school, or the matriculation or equivalent certificate from the concerned examination Board, if available; and in the absence thereof, (ii) the birth certificate given by a corporation, a municipal authority or a panchayat; and (iii) only in the absence of (i) and (ii), the age shall be determined by an ossification test or any other latest medical age determination test conducted on the orders of the Committee or the Board.

Proviso: such a test shall be completed within fifteen days from the date of the order.

Sub-section (3). The age recorded by the Committee or the Board shall, for the purposes of this Act, be deemed to be the true age of that person.

munotes.in625

Age, Appeals and Revision

Two traps. The ladder is hierarchical, not a menu: the medical test is available only in the absence of both documents. And sub-section (1) excludes a person brought for the purpose of giving evidence, so the appearance shortcut is for the child in the proceeding, not for a witness.

Sections 95 to 98: transfer, release and leave

Section 95(1), transfer to the home district. If during the inquiry it is found that a child hails from a place outside the jurisdiction, the Board or Committee shall, if satisfied after due inquiry that it is in the best interest of the child, and after due consultation with the Committee or Board of the child's home district, order the transfer of the child as soon as possible, with the relevant documents.

First proviso: for a child in conflict with law, such a transfer can be made only after the inquiry has been completed and the final order passed by the Board. Second proviso: on an inter-State transfer, the child is handed over, if convenient, to the Committee or Board of his home district, or to that in the capital city of the home State.

Sub-section (2), the escort. Once the transfer is decided, an escort order is given to the Special Juvenile Police Unit within fifteen days. Proviso: a girl child shall be accompanied by a woman police officer. Further proviso: where no Special Juvenile Police Unit is available, the institution or the District Child Protection Unit provides an escort.

Sub-section (3). The State Government shall make rules for travelling allowance to the escorting staff, paid in advance.

Sub-section (4). The receiving Committee or Board processes restoration, rehabilitation or social re-integration.

Section 96, transfer between institutions. The State Government may, on the recommendation of a Committee or Board, and keeping the best interest of the child in mind, order the child's transfer from any Children's Home, special home, fit facility or fit person to another within the State, with prior intimation. Proviso: for a transfer within the same district between similar homes, the Committee or Board of that district is competent. A transfer to an institution outside the State is only in consultation with the concerned State Government, sub-section (2). The total period of stay shall not be increased by such transfer, sub-section (3); and the order is operative for the Committee or Board of the area to which the child is sent, sub-section (4).

Section 97, release.

Sub-section (1). Where a child is kept in a Children's Home or special home, on the report of a probation officer, social worker, or of the Government or a voluntary or non-governmental organisation, the Committee or Board may consider his release, absolutely or on conditions, permitting him to live with parents or a guardian, or under the supervision of any authorised person named in the order willing to receive and take charge of him and educate and train him for some useful trade or calling, or to look after him for rehabilitation. Proviso: on failure to fulfil the conditions, by the child or by the supervisor, the Board or Committee may cause him to be taken charge of and placed back in the home.

munotes.in626

Age, Appeals and Revision

Sub-section (2). Time spent out of the home on a temporary release counts as part of the period for which he is liable to be kept. Proviso: where a child in conflict with law fails to fulfil the conditions, the time still to be served is extended by the period lost through that failure.

Section 98, leave of absence.

Sub-section (1). The Committee or Board may permit leave of absence on special occasions like an examination, the marriage of relatives, the death of kith or kin, or an accident or serious illness of a parent, or any emergency of like nature, under supervision, generally not exceeding seven days at one instance, excluding journey time.

Sub-section (2). That time counts as part of the period he is liable to be kept.

Sub-section (3). If the child refuses or fails to return when the leave expires or is revoked, he may be taken charge of and taken back. Proviso: for a child in conflict with law, the time still to be served is extended by the period lost.

Note the asymmetry in sections 97(2) and 98(3), and it is examinable. Time spent lawfully outside counts towards the period. Time lost by failing to return is added to it, and only for a child in conflict with law.

Sections 99 and 100: confidentiality and good faith

Section 99(1). All reports related to the child and considered by the Committee or the Board shall be treated as confidential. Proviso: the Committee or Board may communicate the substance to another Committee or Board, or to the child, or to his parent or guardian, and give them an opportunity of producing evidence relevant to the matter stated in the report.

Sub-section (2). Notwithstanding anything in this Act, the victim shall not be denied access to their case record, orders and relevant papers.

Section 100. No suit, prosecution or other legal proceeding shall lie against the Central Government, the State Government, or any person acting under their directions, in respect of anything done in good faith or intended to be done in pursuance of this Act or of any rules or regulations made thereunder.

munotes.in627

Age, Appeals and Revision

Section 101: appeals

Sub-section (1), the general appeal. Any person aggrieved by an order made by the Committee or the Board may, within thirty days from the date of the order, appeal to the Children's Court, except for decisions of the Committee relating to Foster Care and Sponsorship After Care, for which the appeal lies to the District Magistrate.

Proviso: the Court of Session or District Magistrate may entertain an appeal after thirty days if satisfied that the appellant was prevented by sufficient cause, and such appeal shall be decided within thirty days.

Sub-section (2), the preliminary assessment. An appeal shall lie against an order of the Board passed after making the preliminary assessment into a heinous offence under section 15, before the Court of Sessions; and that Court may, while deciding the appeal, take the assistance of experienced psychologists and medical specialists other than those whose assistance was obtained by the Board.

Sub-section (3), as substituted in 2021. No appeal shall lie from any order of acquittal made by the Board in respect of a child alleged to have committed an offence other than a heinous offence by a child who has completed or is above the age of sixteen years.

Sub-section (4). No second appeal shall lie from any order of the Court of Session passed in appeal under this section.

Sub-section (5). Any person aggrieved by an order of the Children's Court may appeal to the High Court in accordance with the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

Sub-sections (6) and (7), inserted in 2021. Any person aggrieved by an adoption order passed by the District Magistrate may, within thirty days, appeal to the Divisional Commissioner; every such appeal shall be decided as expeditiously as possible, with an endeavour to dispose of it within four weeks. Proviso: where there is no Divisional Commissioner, the State Government or Union territory Administration may by notification empower an officer of equivalent rank.

Sections 102 to 104: revision, procedure, amendment

Section 102, revision. The High Court may at any time, either on its own motion or on an application, call for the record of any proceeding in which any Committee, Board, Children's Court or Court has passed an order, for the purpose of satisfying itself as to the legality or propriety of that order, and may pass such order as it thinks fit. Proviso: it shall not pass an order prejudicial to any person without giving him a reasonable opportunity of being heard.

munotes.in628

Age, Appeals and Revision

Section 103, procedure. Save as expressly provided, a Committee or Board holding an inquiry shall follow the prescribed procedure and, subject to that, shall follow as far as may be the procedure in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 for the trial of summons cases, sub-section (1); and appeals and revisions follow, as far as practicable, the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, sub-section (2).

Section 104, amending its own orders.

Sub-section (1). Without prejudice to appeal and revision, the Committee or Board may, on an application, amend any order passed by itself as to the institution to which a child is to be sent, or as to the person under whose care or supervision a child is to be placed. Proviso: during that hearing there shall be at least two members of the Board, of whom one shall be the Principal Magistrate, and at least three members of the Committee, and all persons concerned or their authorised representatives shall be heard before the orders are amended.

Sub-section (2). Clerical mistakes, or errors from any accidental slip or omission, may be corrected at any time, on its own motion or on an application.

A worked example

A boy who looks about thirteen is produced before the Board.

Must his age be proved first? No. Where it is obvious from his appearance that he is a child, the Board records the observation stating his age as nearly as may be and proceeds with the inquiry without waiting for confirmation, section 94(1).

Change the facts: he could be seventeen or nineteen. Now there are reasonable grounds for doubt, and the Board takes the ladder in section 94(2): first the school date of birth certificate or matriculation certificate; in its absence the birth certificate from a corporation, municipal authority or panchayat; and only if neither exists, an ossification test or other latest medical test, completed within fifteen days.

The test says between seventeen and nineteen and the Board records seventeen. That age is deemed to be his true age for the purposes of the Act, sub-section (3).

He belongs to another district. The Board may transfer him, but only after the inquiry is completed and the final order passed, first proviso to section 95(1), and after consulting the Board of his home district; an escort order goes to the Special Juvenile Police Unit within fifteen days.

A girl is being transferred. She shall be accompanied by a woman police officer, proviso to section 95(2).

He is in a special home and his mother falls seriously ill. He may be granted leave of absence under supervision, generally not exceeding seven days, excluding journey time, section 98(1); that time counts towards his period of stay.

munotes.in629

Age, Appeals and Revision

He does not come back. He may be taken charge of and taken back, and, being a child in conflict with law, the time still to be served is extended by the period lost, section 98(3).

His father is unhappy with the Board's order. He may appeal to the Children's Court within thirty days, section 101(1); late, if prevented by sufficient cause, and then the appeal is decided within thirty days.

The order was a preliminary assessment under section 15. The appeal lies to the Court of Sessions, which may take the assistance of psychologists and medical specialists other than those the Board used, section 101(2). From that Court's order there is no second appeal, sub-section (4).

The order was of the Children's Court. The appeal is to the High Court under the Code, sub-section (5).

The order was an adoption order of the District Magistrate. The appeal is to the Divisional Commissioner within thirty days, to be decided within an endeavoured four weeks, sub-sections (6) and (7).

Nobody appeals, but the order looks unlawful. The High Court may call for the record on its own motion and pass such order as it thinks fit, after hearing anybody it would prejudice, section 102.

The Board later wants to change the institution it named. It may amend its own order on an application, with two members including the Principal Magistrate present and all concerned heard, section 104(1); a clerical slip may be corrected at any time, sub-section (2).

Distinctions

Order appealed fromAppeal lies toProvision
Board or Committee, generallyThe Children's Court, within thirty dayss.101(1)
Committee's decisions on Foster Care and Sponsorship After CareThe District Magistrates.101(1)
Board's order after a s.15 preliminary assessmentThe Court of Sessionss.101(2)
Children's CourtThe High Court, under the Codes.101(5)
Adoption order of the District MagistrateThe Divisional Commissioner, within thirty days, decided in about four weekss.101(6) and (7)
Court of Session in appealNo second appeals.101(4)
Section 94, determining ageOrder of priority
FirstDate of birth certificate from the school, or the matriculation or equivalent certificate
Second, in the absence of the firstBirth certificate from a corporation, municipal authority or panchayat
Third, only in the absence of bothOssification test or other latest medical test, completed within fifteen days
EffectThe recorded age is deemed to be the true age
munotes.in630

Age, Appeals and Revision

Time out of the institutionEffect
Lawful temporary release, s.97(2), or leave of absence, s.98(2)Counts as part of the period he is liable to be kept
Failure to return by a child in conflict with law, ss.97(2) and 98(3) provisosThe period is extended by the time lost

What this does NOT mean

A medical test is not the ordinary way of proving age. It is available only in the absence of the school certificate and the birth certificate.

The appearance shortcut is not for witnesses. Section 94(1) excludes a person brought for the purpose of giving evidence.

Confidentiality does not exclude the victim. Section 99(2) says the victim shall not be denied access to their case record, orders and relevant papers.

Section 101 is not one appeal. Five different orders go to five different forums, and there is no second appeal from the Court of Session.

And section 104 is not a review on the merits. It permits amendment as to the institution or the person in whose care the child is placed, and the correction of clerical mistakes.

Quick revision

  • 90 to 93: the parent or guardian may be required to attend; the child's attendance may be dispensed with, and where required he gets travel reimbursement for himself and one escort; a child needing prolonged treatment goes to a fit facility; a mentally ill or addicted child goes to a psychiatric hospital under the Mental Health Act, 1987, and thereafter to an Integrated Rehabilitation Centre for Addicts for the inpatient period.
  • 94: obvious from appearance, record and proceed; on reasonable doubt, the ladder of school or matriculation certificate, then corporation, municipal or panchayat birth certificate, then ossification or other latest medical test within fifteen days; the recorded age is deemed true.
  • 95 to 98: transfer to the home district in the child's best interest, after the final order for a child in conflict with law, with an escort order in fifteen days and a woman police officer for a girl; transfer between institutions by the State Government, within the district by the Committee or Board, outside the State in consultation, without increasing the total stay; release absolutely or on conditions, with re-taking on breach; leave of absence generally up to seven days, counting towards the stay, with extension for failure to return.
  • 99 and 100: reports are confidential, the substance communicable with an opportunity to produce evidence; the victim is never denied access; good faith protection for the Governments and those acting under their directions.
  • 101: thirty days to the Children's Court; foster care and sponsorship after care to the District Magistrate; s.15 assessments to the Court of Sessions, which may use other experts; no appeal from an acquittal except in the s.15 class; no second appeal; Children's Court to the High Court; adoption orders to the Divisional Commissioner in thirty days, decided in about four weeks.
  • 102 to 104: High Court revision on its own motion or on application, as to legality or propriety, never prejudicial without a hearing; inquiries follow the summons case procedure and appeals the Code; the Committee or Board may amend its own order as to the institution or person, with two Board members including the Principal Magistrate or three Committee members and all concerned heard, and may correct clerical mistakes at any time.
munotes.in631

Age, Appeals and Revision

Test yourself

1. How is a child's age determined? Where it is obvious from his appearance, the Committee or Board records the observation and proceeds. Where there are reasonable grounds for doubt, it obtains the date of birth certificate from the school or the matriculation or equivalent certificate; in the absence of that, the birth certificate from a corporation, municipal authority or panchayat; and only in the absence of both, an ossification test or other latest medical age determination test, completed within fifteen days, section 94.

2. What is the status of the age so recorded? For the purposes of the Act it is deemed to be the true age of that person, section 94(3).

3. Within what time does an appeal lie against an order of the Board? Within thirty days from the date of the order, to the Children's Court; the Court may entertain a late appeal if satisfied of sufficient cause, and shall decide it within thirty days, section 101(1).

4. Where does an appeal against a preliminary assessment lie? To the Court of Sessions, which may take the assistance of experienced psychologists and medical specialists other than those whose assistance was obtained by the Board, section 101(2).

5. Is there a second appeal? No. Section 101(4) bars a second appeal from any order of the Court of Session passed in appeal under that section.

6. Where does an appeal against an adoption order lie? To the Divisional Commissioner, within thirty days from the date of the order of the District Magistrate, with an endeavour to dispose of it within four weeks; and where there is no Divisional Commissioner, to an officer of equivalent rank empowered by notification, section 101(6) and (7).

7. Can the Board change its own order? Yes, as to the institution to which the child is sent or the person under whose care or supervision he is placed, on an application and after hearing all concerned, with at least two members of the Board including the Principal Magistrate present; and clerical mistakes may be corrected at any time, section 104.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in632

Chapter Ninety-Two

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

Syllabus topic 4.1, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015. Chapter X of the Act.

In one line

The last five sections of the Act supply what everything before them needs: money, an administration, a police force trained for children, publicity, and somebody to watch whether any of it is happening.

In exam wording: sections 105 to 110 of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015 provide for the juvenile justice fund, the State Child Protection Society and District Child Protection Units, Child Welfare Police Officers and Special Juvenile Police Units, public awareness, the monitoring of implementation, and the power to make rules.

Why the law has this at all

A Board with nobody to bring children to it, an institution with no money and no inspector, a right with no publicity: these are the ordinary ways a good statute fails.

So the Act ends by supplying four things the earlier chapters assume.

Money, section 105, in a fund the State Government may create for the welfare and rehabilitation of children dealt with under the Act, into which voluntary donations, contributions and subscriptions are credited.

An administration, section 106: a State Child Protection Society and a District Child Protection Unit in every district, which is the body named again and again in the earlier chapters as providing secretarial support to the Committee, funding foster care, following up children and receiving inspection reports.

A police force adapted to children, section 107. This is the most important of the five, because the police are where the child meets the system first. The Act's answer is a designated officer in every police station, and a Special Juvenile Police Unit in every district and city, headed by an officer of the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police or above, with two social workers on it.

And somebody watching, section 109: the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights, which already exist under the 2005 Act and are simply given this Act to monitor as well.

Some words this chapter uses

Child Welfare Police Officer is defined in section 2(18) as an officer designated under section 107(1).

Special Juvenile Police Unit is defined in section 2(55), and section 107(4) extends it to the railway police.

Model rules in section 110(1) are rules framed by the Central Government which apply to a State until it makes its own.

Section 105: the juvenile justice fund

Sub-section (1). The State Government may create a fund in such name as it thinks fit for the welfare and rehabilitation of the children dealt with under this Act.

Sub-section (2). There shall be credited to the fund such voluntary donations, contributions or subscriptions as may be made by any individual or organisation.

munotes.in633

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

Sub-section (3). The fund shall be administered by the Department of the State Government implementing this Act, in such manner and for such purposes as may be prescribed.

Section 106: the Society and the Units

Every State Government shall constitute a Child Protection Society for the State and a Child Protection Unit for every District, consisting of such officers and other employees as that Government appoints, to take up matters relating to children with a view to ensure the implementation of this Act, including:

  • the establishment and maintenance of institutions under the Act;
  • the notification of competent authorities in relation to children and their rehabilitation;
  • co-ordination with various official and non-official agencies concerned; and
  • such other functions as may be prescribed.

Compare the verbs with section 105. The fund is one the State Government may create; the Society and the Units it shall constitute.

Section 107: the police

Sub-section (1), in the police station. In every police station, at least one officer, not below the rank of assistant sub-inspector, with aptitude, appropriate training and orientation, may be designated as the Child Welfare Police Officer, to exclusively deal with children either as victims or perpetrators, in co-ordination with the police and voluntary and non-governmental organisations.

Sub-section (2), in the district. To co-ordinate all functions of the police relating to children, the State Government shall constitute Special Juvenile Police Units in each district and city, headed by a police officer not below the rank of a Deputy Superintendent of Police or above, and consisting of:

  • all police officers designated under sub-section (1); and
  • two social workers having experience of working in the field of child welfare, of whom one shall be a woman.

Sub-section (3). All police officers of the Special Juvenile Police Units shall be provided special training, especially at induction as Child Welfare Police Officer, to enable them to perform their functions more effectively.

Sub-section (4). The Special Juvenile Police Unit also includes the Railway police dealing with children.

Note the two important words in sub-section (1). Exclusively, so the designated officer's work with children is not an addition to ordinary duties; and either as victims or perpetrators, so the same officer handles the child in conflict with law and the child in need of care and protection.

Section 108: public awareness

The Central Government and every State Government shall take necessary measures to ensure that:

(a) the provisions of the Act are given wide publicity through media, including television, radio and print media, at regular intervals, so as to make the general public, children and their parents or guardians aware of them; and (b) the officers of the Central Government, State Government and other concerned persons are imparted periodic training on the matters relating to the implementation of the Act.

munotes.in634

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

Section 109: monitoring

Sub-section (1). The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights constituted under section 3, or the State Commission for Protection of Child Rights constituted under section 17, of the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, shall, in addition to the functions assigned to them under that Act, also monitor the implementation of the provisions of this Act, in the prescribed manner.

Sub-section (2). While inquiring into any matter relating to any offence under this Act, the National or State Commission shall have the same powers as are vested in it under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005.

Sub-section (3). The Commission shall also include its activities under this section in the annual report referred to in section 16 of that Act.

Section 110: rules

Sub-section (1). The State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules to carry out the purposes of this Act.

Proviso. The Central Government may frame model rules in respect of all or any of the matters on which the State Government is required to make rules; and where such model rules have been framed, they shall apply to the State mutatis mutandis until the State makes its own rules, and while making such rules the State shall conform to the model rules.

Sub-section (2). Without prejudice to that generality, the rules may provide for a long list of matters, which is a useful index to the Act itself. Among them: the manner of inquiry in the case of a missing or run away child under section 2(14)(vii); the responsibilities of the Child Welfare Officer under section 2(17); the qualifications of Board members and their induction training, term of office and resignation under section 4; the times of meetings and the rules of procedure under section 7; the qualifications, experience and fees of an interpreter or translator and any other function of the Board under section 8; the persons through whom a child may be produced and the manner of sending him to an observation home or place of safety under section 10; and the manner in which a person not released on bail by the officer in charge is to be kept, under section 12.

The proviso to section 110(1) is the practically important half. A State that has not made rules is not left without any, because the Central Government's model rules apply until it does, and its own rules must conform to them. That is why the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Model Rules, 2016 matter so much in practice.

munotes.in635

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

A worked example

A boy is found alone on a railway platform late at night, and a constable takes charge of him.

Who deals with him at the police station? The Child Welfare Police Officer, an officer not below the rank of assistant sub-inspector designated in every police station to deal exclusively with children, whether victims or perpetrators, section 107(1).

The railway police say children are not their concern. They are: section 107(4) says the Special Juvenile Police Unit also includes the Railway police dealing with children.

Who co-ordinates? The Special Juvenile Police Unit of that district or city, headed by an officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, with all the designated officers and two social workers, one of them a woman, section 107(2); and its officers are specially trained, especially at induction, sub-section (3).

Who arranges his placement, funds it and follows him up? The District Child Protection Unit, constituted under section 106, which is the same body that supplies the Committee's Secretary under section 27(3), funds foster care under section 44(4), and follows up children under sections 19(2) and 30.

Where does the money for his rehabilitation come from? The State Government may create a juvenile justice fund, credited with voluntary donations, contributions and subscriptions, and administered by the implementing Department, section 105.

His parents did not know any of this existed. Section 108 requires the Central and State Governments to give the Act wide publicity through television, radio and print media at regular intervals, so that the public, children and parents know of it, and to give periodic training to officers.

A year later nothing has been done and no institution has been inspected. The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights, or the State Commission, monitors the implementation of the Act, with the same powers it has under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005 when inquiring into an offence, and reports its activities in its annual report, section 109.

The State has not made rules. The Central Government's model rules apply mutatis mutandis until it does, and its rules when made must conform to them, proviso to section 110(1).

Distinctions

Child Welfare Police Officer, s.107(1)Special Juvenile Police Unit, s.107(2)
WhereEvery police stationEach district and city
WhoAt least one officer not below assistant sub-inspector, with aptitude, training and orientationHeaded by an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police; all designated officers plus two social workers, one a woman
FunctionTo deal exclusively with children, as victims or perpetratorsTo co-ordinate all police functions relating to children
ExtensionIncludes the Railway police dealing with children, s.107(4)
munotes.in636

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

BodyLevelCreated byProvision
Juvenile justice fundStateMay be createds.105
State Child Protection SocietyStateShall be constituteds.106
District Child Protection UnitDistrictShall be constituteds.106
Special Juvenile Police UnitDistrict and cityShall be constituteds.107(2)
National and State CommissionsNational and StateAlready exist under the 2005 Act; given this Act to monitors.109

What this does NOT mean

The fund is not compulsory. Section 105 says the State Government may create it; the Society and Units under section 106 it shall constitute.

A Child Welfare Police Officer is not an addition to ordinary duties. He deals exclusively with children.

The Special Juvenile Police Unit is not only district police. It includes the railway police dealing with children.

Monitoring is not a new commission. It is given to the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights already constituted under the 2005 Act.

And a State without rules is not without rules. The Central Government's model rules apply until the State makes its own, which must conform to them.

Quick revision

  • 105: the State Government may create a juvenile justice fund for the welfare and rehabilitation of children dealt with under the Act, credited with voluntary donations, contributions and subscriptions, administered by the implementing Department.
  • 106: every State Government shall constitute a State Child Protection Society and a District Child Protection Unit in every district, to ensure implementation, including establishing and maintaining institutions, notifying competent authorities, and co-ordinating with official and non-official agencies.
  • 107: a Child Welfare Police Officer in every police station, not below assistant sub-inspector, dealing exclusively with children as victims or perpetrators; a Special Juvenile Police Unit in each district and city, headed by an officer not below Deputy Superintendent of Police, with all designated officers and two social workers, one a woman; special training, especially at induction; and the unit includes the railway police.
  • 108: wide publicity through television, radio and print media at regular intervals to the public, children and parents; and periodic training to officers.
  • 109: the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights monitor implementation, with the same powers as under the 2005 Act when inquiring into an offence, reporting in the same annual report.
  • 110: the State Government shall make rules by notification; the Central Government may frame model rules, which apply until the State makes its own and to which those rules must conform.
munotes.in637

The Machinery: Fund, Police and Monitoring

Test yourself

1. Who is the Child Welfare Police Officer? An officer in every police station, not below the rank of assistant sub-inspector, with aptitude, appropriate training and orientation, designated to deal exclusively with children, either as victims or perpetrators, in co-ordination with the police and voluntary and non-governmental organisations, section 107(1).

2. What is a Special Juvenile Police Unit, and who heads it? A unit constituted by the State Government in each district and city to co-ordinate all police functions relating to children, headed by a police officer not below the rank of Deputy Superintendent of Police, and consisting of all the designated Child Welfare Police Officers and two social workers experienced in child welfare, of whom one shall be a woman, section 107(2).

3. Does it include the railway police? Yes. Section 107(4) provides that the Special Juvenile Police Unit also includes the railway police dealing with children.

4. What bodies must every State Government constitute? A Child Protection Society for the State and a Child Protection Unit for every District, section 106.

5. Where does the juvenile justice fund get its money? From such voluntary donations, contributions or subscriptions as may be made by any individual or organisation, section 105(2).

6. Who monitors the implementation of the Act? The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights and the State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights constituted under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, in addition to their functions under that Act, section 109.

7. What happens where a State has not made rules? The model rules framed by the Central Government apply to that State mutatis mutandis until it makes its own rules, and the State's rules must conform to the model rules, proviso to section 110(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in638

Chapter Ninety-Three

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter I of the Act.

In one line

POCSO is a gender neutral, child specific criminal law with its own offences, its own courts, its own procedure and its own presumptions.

In exam wording: the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 protects children from sexual assault, sexual harassment and pornography and provides for Special Courts for the trial of such offences; section 2 defines the expressions used in it.

Why the law has this at all

The obvious objection to POCSO is that the Indian Penal Code already punished rape, assault to outrage modesty, and obscenity. Why a separate Act?

Because the Code's provisions were written for adults, and each of them failed a child in some particular way.

They were gendered. Rape under the Code could be committed only against a woman. A boy who was penetratively assaulted had no equivalent offence.

They were built around consent and resistance, concepts which make sense between adults and none at all where the victim is eight years old and the offender is a person he trusts.

They punished the act, not the relationship. The Code did not care whether the offender was the child's teacher, doctor, policeman or relative. POCSO does, and section 5 makes that the whole basis of the aggravated offence.

And they left the child in an adult courtroom. No provision required the child not to see the accused, or the trial to be in camera, or the evidence to be recorded within thirty days, or the statement to be taken at the child's home by a woman officer not in uniform.

So POCSO is not a re-enactment. It is a complete parallel code: offences in Chapters II to IV, reporting in Chapter V, the child's statement in Chapter VI, Special Courts and presumptions in Chapter VII, trial procedure in Chapter VIII, and miscellaneous provisions in Chapter IX.

Some words this chapter uses

Penetrative sexual assault, sexual assault, sexual harassment and their aggravated forms are all defined by cross-reference in section 2(1) to the sections that create them.

Shared household, section 2(1)(k), is a household where the person charged lives or has lived at any time in a domestic relationship with the child.

Armed forces or security forces, section 2(1)(c), are those specified in the Schedule.

The Preamble: what the Act says it is for

The long title. An Act to protect children from offences of sexual assault, sexual harassment and pornography, and to provide for the establishment of Special Courts for the trial of such offences and for matters connected therewith or incidental thereto.

The recitals, and there are five.

First, clause (3) of article 15 of the Constitution, inter alia, empowers the State to make special provisions for children.

munotes.in639

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Second, the Government of India acceded on 11 December 1992 to the Convention on the Rights of the Child, which prescribes standards for securing the best interests of the child.

Third, it is necessary for the proper development of the child that his or her right to privacy and confidentiality be protected and respected by every person, by all means and through all stages of a judicial process involving the child.

Fourth, it is imperative that the law operates in a manner that the best interest and well being of the child are regarded as being of paramount importance at every stage, to ensure his healthy physical, emotional, intellectual and social development.

Fifth, the State parties to the Convention are required to undertake all appropriate national, bilateral and multilateral measures to prevent:

(a) the inducement or coercion of a child to engage in any unlawful sexual activity; (b) the exploitative use of children in prostitution or other unlawful sexual practices; (c) the exploitative use of children in pornographic performances and materials;

and sexual exploitation and sexual abuse of children are heinous crimes and need to be effectively addressed.

Those three sub-clauses of the fifth recital are the plan of Chapters II and III: (a) becomes penetrative and non-penetrative assault, (b) the aggravated forms, and (c) the pornography offences in sections 13 to 15.

Section 1: title, extent, commencement

Sub-section (1). The Act may be called the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012.

Sub-section (2). It extends to the whole of India. The words "except the State of Jammu and Kashmir" were omitted by Act 34 of 2019, section 95 and the Fifth Schedule, with effect from 31 October 2019.

Sub-section (3). It comes into force on such date as the Central Government appoints by notification: that date was 14 November 2012, by notification S.O. 2705(E) dated 9 November 2012.

Section 2: definitions

Sub-section (1).

(a) "aggravated penetrative sexual assault" has the meaning assigned in section 5; (b) "aggravated sexual assault" has the meaning assigned in section 9; (c) "armed forces or security forces" means armed forces of the Union, or security forces or police forces, as specified in the Schedule; (d) "child" means any person below the age of eighteen years; (da), inserted by Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019, "child pornography" means any visual depiction of sexually explicit conduct involving a child, which includes a photograph, video, digital or computer generated image indistinguishable from an actual child, and an image created, adapted or modified but which appears to depict a child; (e) "domestic relationship" has the meaning assigned in clause (f) of section 2 of the Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005; (f) "penetrative sexual assault" has the meaning assigned in section 3; (g) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules made under the Act; (h) "religious institution" has the meaning assigned in the Religious Institutions (Prevention of Misuse) Act, 1988; (i) "sexual assault" has the meaning assigned in section 7; (j) "sexual harassment" has the meaning assigned in section 11; (k) "shared household" means a household where the person charged with the offence lives or has lived at any time in a domestic relationship with the child; (l) "Special Court" means a court designated as such under section 28; (m) "Special Public Prosecutor" means a Public Prosecutor appointed under section 32.

munotes.in640

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Sub-section (2), the residuary clause. Words and expressions used but not defined here, and defined in the Indian Penal Code, the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, or the Information Technology Act, 2000, shall have the meanings respectively assigned to them in those Codes or Acts.

Three of these definitions do real work later and should be remembered by their effect rather than their words. "Child" is any person, which makes the Act gender neutral. "Shared household" and "domestic relationship" feed into the aggravated offences in sections 5 and 9, where an offender living in the same household is treated more severely. And "armed forces or security forces", defined by the Schedule, does the same, which is why the Schedule lists fifteen enactments from the Air Force Act, 1950 to the Sashastra Seema Bal Act, 2007.

Sections 45 and 46: rules and difficulties

Section 45(1). The Central Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, make rules for carrying out the purposes of the Act.

Sub-section (2). In particular, rules may provide for:

(a) the manner of deleting or destroying or reporting about pornographic material involving a child to the designated authority under section 15(1); (aa) the manner of reporting such material under section 15(2); (ab) the qualifications, experience and fees of a translator, interpreter, special educator, person familiar with the child's manner of communication, or expert, under sections 19(4), 26(2) and (3), and 38; (b) the care and protection and emergency medical treatment of the child under section 19(5); (c) the payment of compensation under section 33(8); (d) the manner of periodic monitoring under section 44(1).

munotes.in641

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Sub-section (3). Every rule shall be laid before each House of Parliament for a total period of thirty days, and is subject to modification or annulment, without prejudice to the validity of anything previously done under it.

Section 46(1). If any difficulty arises, the Central Government may, by order published in the Official Gazette, make provisions not inconsistent with the Act as appear necessary or expedient. Proviso: no such order after the expiry of two years from the commencement of the Act, that is after 14 November 2014.

Sub-section (2). Every such order shall be laid before each House of Parliament.

A worked example

A boy of twelve is sexually assaulted by a male neighbour.

Does POCSO apply? Yes. "Child" means any person below eighteen, section 2(1)(d), and the offences are framed as committed by "a person" on "a child". Neither the victim's nor the offender's gender matters.

Would the Indian Penal Code have covered it? Not as rape, which was confined to a woman as victim. That gap is the first reason POCSO exists.

The offender lived in the same house as the boy for a year. That brings in "shared household", section 2(1)(k), a household where the person charged lives or has lived at any time in a domestic relationship with the child, which is an ingredient of the aggravated offences.

The offender is a constable. "Armed forces or security forces" is defined by reference to the Schedule, which lists fifteen enactments including the Central Reserve Police Force Act, 1949 and the Railway Protection Force Act, 1957; that too aggravates.

Photographs were taken. "Child pornography", section 2(1)(da), inserted in 2019, means any visual depiction of sexually explicit conduct involving a child, including a digital or computer generated image indistinguishable from an actual child, and an image created, adapted or modified but appearing to depict a child.

A word used in the Act is not defined in it. It takes the meaning given in the Indian Penal Code, the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Juvenile Justice Act, 2015 or the Information Technology Act, 2000, section 2(2).

The State says it lacks rules on compensation. Rules under this Act are made by the Central Government, not the State, section 45(1), and must be laid before each House of Parliament for thirty days.

A difficulty arises in 2026. The Central Government cannot use section 46: the power expired two years after the commencement, on 14 November 2014.

Distinctions

The Indian Penal Code, before POCSOPOCSO
VictimRape confined to a womanAny person below eighteen
BasisAct, consent and resistanceThe act and the relationship, s.5 and s.9
CourtOrdinary criminal courtsSpecial Courts, s.28
BurdenOn the prosecution throughoutPresumptions in ss.29 and 30
The child's evidenceOrdinary procedureChapters VI and VIII: statement at home, woman officer, no sight of the accused, in camera, thirty days
munotes.in642

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

DefinitionEffect
"child", s.2(1)(d)Any person under eighteen, so the Act is gender neutral
"shared household", s.2(1)(k)Where the accused lives or has lived with the child in a domestic relationship; feeds the aggravated offences
"armed forces or security forces", s.2(1)(c)As specified in the Schedule, fifteen enactments
"child pornography", s.2(1)(da)Inserted in 2019; includes images indistinguishable from an actual child and images appearing to depict one
DateEvent
19 June 2012The Act receives assent, Act 32 of 2012
14 November 2012Comes into force, by S.O. 2705(E) of 9 November 2012
14 November 2014The section 46 power to remove difficulties expires
16 August 2019Act 25 of 2019 amendments take effect
31 October 2019The Jammu and Kashmir words omitted

What this does NOT mean

POCSO is not a women's statute. "Child" means any person below eighteen.

It does not displace the Indian Penal Code entirely. Section 42, in a later chapter, decides which punishment applies where the act is an offence under both.

The definitions in section 2(1) are not self-contained. Six of them are cross-references to the sections that create the offences, and section 2(2) borrows from four other statutes.

Rules are not made by the States. Section 45 gives the power to the Central Government, and the rules are laid before Parliament.

And section 46 is spent. No order removing difficulties could be made after two years from the commencement.

Quick revision

  • Preamble: to protect children from sexual assault, sexual harassment and pornography, and to establish Special Courts; resting on Article 15(3), the Convention on the Rights of the Child acceded to on 11 December 1992, the child's right to privacy and confidentiality through all stages of a judicial process, the paramountcy of the best interest and well being of the child, and the Convention's requirement to prevent inducement or coercion into unlawful sexual activity, exploitative use in prostitution and exploitative use in pornographic performances and materials.
  • 1: Act 32 of 2012, in force 14 November 2012, extending to the whole of India since 31 October 2019.
  • 2(1): child, any person below eighteen; child pornography, inserted in 2019; shared household; domestic relationship from the Protection of Women from Domestic Violence Act, 2005; religious institution from the Religious Institutions (Prevention of Misuse) Act, 1988; armed forces or security forces from the Schedule; and the offence definitions by cross-reference to sections 3, 5, 7, 9 and 11.
  • 2(2): undefined words take their meaning from the Indian Penal Code, the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Juvenile Justice Act, 2015 and the Information Technology Act, 2000.
  • 45: Central Government rules, on deletion and reporting of pornographic material, experts' qualifications and fees, care, protection and emergency medical treatment, compensation and monitoring; laid before each House for thirty days.
  • 46: power to remove difficulties, expired two years from commencement; every order laid before each House of Parliament.
munotes.in643

The POCSO Act: Object, Scheme and Definitions

Test yourself

1. Who is a "child" under the Act? Any person below the age of eighteen years, section 2(1)(d). The definition is gender neutral.

2. When did the Act come into force? On 14 November 2012, by notification S.O. 2705(E) dated 9 November 2012.

3. What is a "shared household"? A household where the person charged with the offence lives or has lived at any time in a domestic relationship with the child, section 2(1)(k).

4. What did the 2019 amendment do? Act 25 of 2019, with effect from 16 August 2019, inserted the definition of "child pornography" in section 2(1)(da), raised the minimum punishment under section 4(1) from seven years to ten, inserted sub-sections (2) and (3) of section 4, and introduced the death penalty into section 6.

5. Where do undefined words get their meaning? From the Indian Penal Code, the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, and the Information Technology Act, 2000, section 2(2).

6. Who makes the rules under this Act? The Central Government, by notification in the Official Gazette, and every rule is laid before each House of Parliament for a total period of thirty days, section 45.

7. Which Government instruments does the Preamble rest on? Clause (3) of article 15 of the Constitution, and India's accession on 11 December 1992 to the Convention on the Rights of the Child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in644

Chapter Ninety-Four

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Section 3 defines the core offence in four ways, section 4 punishes it, section 5 lists twenty-one circumstances that aggravate it, and section 6 punishes that.

In exam wording: sections 3 to 6 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish penetrative sexual assault and aggravated penetrative sexual assault.

Why the law has this at all

The offence of rape in the Indian Penal Code was drafted around a woman's body and a man's act, and neither half fitted a child.

The victim. A boy could not be raped in law. POCSO's section 3 begins "A person is said to commit penetrative sexual assault if" and never names a gender on either side.

The act. The Code's definition turned on penetration of the vagina. A child may be assaulted in ways that do not answer that description at all, and section 3 therefore has four clauses: penetration by the penis into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus; insertion of any object or part of the body other than the penis into the vagina, urethra or anus; manipulation of any part of the child's body so as to cause penetration; and the application of the mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra.

Each of the four also carries the words "or makes the child to do so with him or any other person", which is the provision that catches the offender who does not touch the child himself but makes the child perform the act.

And there is no reference to consent anywhere in section 3. A child cannot consent, so the section does not ask.

Section 5 then does what the Code never did: it makes the identity of the offender an aggravating circumstance in its own right. A police officer, a member of the armed forces, a public servant, the staff of a jail or a hospital or a school, a relative, anybody in a position of trust or authority. That is because the great majority of these offences are committed by somebody the child knows and cannot refuse.

Some words this chapter uses

Gang penetrative sexual assault is defined by the Explanation to section 5(g).

Position of trust or authority, section 5(p), is not defined, and is deliberately wide: it operates in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

Imprisonment for the remainder of natural life is the Act's own formula in sections 4(2) and 6(1).

Section 3: the definition

A person is said to commit "penetrative sexual assault" if:

(a) he penetrates his penis, to any extent, into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus of a child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (b) he inserts, to any extent, any object or a part of the body, not being the penis, into the vagina, the urethra or anus of the child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (c) he manipulates any part of the body of the child so as to cause penetration into the vagina, urethra, anus or any part of the body of the child, or makes the child to do so with him or any other person; or (d) he applies his mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra of the child, or makes the child to do so to such person or any other person.

munotes.in645

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Two drafting points that are asked. The words "to any extent" in clauses (a) and (b) mean that the degree of penetration is irrelevant. And clause (b) lists the vagina, urethra and anus but not the mouth, while clause (a) does include the mouth: the lists are not identical and should not be recited as if they were.

Section 4: punishment

Sub-section (1). Whoever commits penetrative sexual assault shall be punished with imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than ten years, but which may extend to imprisonment for life, and shall also be liable to fine.

"ten years" was substituted for "seven years" by Act 25 of 2019, section 3, with effect from 16 August 2019.

Sub-section (2), inserted in 2019. Whoever commits penetrative sexual assault on a child below sixteen years of age shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than twenty years, but which may extend to imprisonment for life, which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of natural life of that person, and shall also be liable to fine.

Sub-section (3), inserted in 2019. The fine imposed under sub-section (1) shall be just and reasonable and paid to the victim to meet the medical expenses and rehabilitation of the victim.

Sub-section (2) creates a second threshold inside the offence. Below sixteen, the minimum doubles from ten years to twenty, and life means the remainder of natural life. That is separate from clause (m) of section 5, which aggravates the offence where the child is below twelve.

Section 5: the twenty-one aggravating circumstances

Read them in three groups; that is how they are remembered and how they should be written out.

Group one: who the offender is.

(a) a police officer, where the assault is (i) within the limits of the police station or premises at which he is appointed, (ii) in the premises of any station house, whether or not situated in the police station, to which he is appointed, (iii) in the course of his duties or otherwise, or (iv) where he is known as, or identified as, a police officer; (b) a member of the armed forces or security forces, where the assault is (i) within the limits of the area to which the person is deployed, (ii) in any area under the command of the forces, (iii) in the course of his duties or otherwise, or (iv) where he is known or identified as such a member; (c) a public servant; (d) a person on the management or staff of a jail, remand home, protection home, observation home, or other place of custody or care and protection established by or under any law, where the child is an inmate; (e) a person on the management or staff of a hospital, whether Government or private, where the assault is in that hospital; (f) a person on the management or staff of an educational institution or religious institution, where the assault is in that institution; (n) a relative of the child through blood or adoption or marriage or guardianship or in foster care, or a person having a domestic relationship with a parent of the child, or one living in the same or shared household with the child; (o) a person in the ownership, management or staff of any institution providing services to the child; (p) a person in a position of trust or authority of a child, committing the assault in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

munotes.in646

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Group two: what was done.

(g) gang penetrative sexual assault. Explanation: where a child is subjected to sexual assault by one or more persons of a group in furtherance of their common intention, each is deemed to have committed gang penetrative sexual assault and is liable for that act in the same manner as if it were done by him alone; (h) assault using deadly weapons, fire, heated substance or corrosive substance; (i) assault causing grievous hurt, or bodily harm and injury, or injury to the sexual organs of the child; (l) assault more than once or repeatedly; (r) assault where the offender attempts to murder the child; (s) assault in the course of communal or sectarian violence, or during any natural calamity, or in similar situations; (u) assault where the offender makes the child strip or parade naked in public.

munotes.in647

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Group three: who the child is, or what befell him.

(j) assault which (i) physically incapacitates the child, or causes him to become mentally ill as defined in clause (l) of section 2 of the Mental Health Act, 1987, or causes impairment of any kind rendering him unable to perform regular tasks, temporarily or permanently; (ii) in the case of a female child, makes the child pregnant; (iii) inflicts the child with Human Immunodeficiency Virus or any other life threatening disease or infection which may temporarily or permanently impair him; or (iv) causes death of the child; (k) assault taking advantage of a child's mental or physical disability; (m) assault on a child below twelve years; (q) assault knowing the child is pregnant; (t) assault by a person previously convicted of any offence under this Act or of any sexual offence punishable under any other law.

Clause (j)(iv), "causes death of the child", was inserted by Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019, and it is the clause that most often carries the death sentence under section 6.

Section 6: punishment for the aggravated offence

Sub-section (1). Whoever commits aggravated penetrative sexual assault shall be punished with rigorous imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than twenty years, but which may extend to imprisonment for life, which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of natural life of that person, and shall also be liable to fine, or with death.

Sub-section (2). The fine shall be just and reasonable and paid to the victim to meet the medical expenses and rehabilitation of the victim.

Section 6 was substituted by Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019, and that substitution introduced death as a punishment for this offence.

A worked example

A man commits penetrative sexual assault on a child of fourteen.

What is the offence? Section 3, and the punishment is under section 4.

Which sub-section? The child is below sixteen, so section 4(2): not less than twenty years, extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine.

Change the child's age to seventeen. Then section 4(1): not less than ten years, extending to life, and fine.

What happens to the fine? It shall be just and reasonable and paid to the victim to meet his medical expenses and rehabilitation, section 4(3).

The offender is a constable, and the assault happened at his home while off duty. That is still clause (a) of section 5, because sub-clause (iii) covers the course of his duties or otherwise and sub-clause (iv) covers where he is known as, or identified as, a police officer.

munotes.in648

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

Change him to the child's uncle. Clause (n): a relative through blood, and, if he lives with the child, one living in the same or shared household.

Change him to a schoolteacher, the assault taking place at the child's home. Clause (f) requires the assault to be in that institution, so it does not apply; but clause (p), a person in a position of trust or authority, expressly covers an assault in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

Two men act together in furtherance of a common intention. Clause (g) and its Explanation: each is deemed to have committed gang penetrative sexual assault and is liable as if he had done it alone.

The child is eleven. Clause (m), a child below twelve.

The child is left permanently unable to perform regular tasks. Clause (j)(i).

The child dies. Clause (j)(iv), inserted in 2019.

What is the punishment in any of these cases? Section 6(1): rigorous imprisonment not less than twenty years, extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine, or death; and the fine is paid to the victim, sub-section (2).

Distinctions

OffenceMinimumMaximumSection
Penetrative sexual assaultTen years (raised from seven in 2019)Life, and fine4(1)
The same, on a child below sixteenTwenty yearsImprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine4(2)
Aggravated penetrative sexual assaultTwenty years rigorousImprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine, or death6(1)
The four limbs of section 3The act
(a)Penetration by the penis, to any extent, into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus
(b)Insertion of any object or part of the body, not the penis, into the vagina, urethra or anus
(c)Manipulation of any part of the child's body so as to cause penetration
(d)Application of the mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra
All fourOr makes the child to do so with him or any other person
GroupSection 5 clauses
Who the offender is(a) police, (b) armed or security forces, (c) public servant, (d) custodial staff, (e) hospital, (f) educational or religious institution, (n) relative or household member, (o) institution serving the child, (p) position of trust or authority
What was done(g) gang, (h) weapons, fire, heated or corrosive substance, (i) grievous hurt or injury to sexual organs, (l) more than once or repeatedly, (r) attempted murder, (s) communal or sectarian violence or natural calamity, (u) stripping or parading naked
Who the child is, or what befell him(j) incapacity, mental illness, pregnancy, HIV or life threatening infection, death; (k) disability; (m) below twelve; (q) known to be pregnant; (t) previously convicted offender
munotes.in649

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

What this does NOT mean

Section 3 is not gendered. It speaks of a person and a child, and the child is any person below eighteen.

It does not require full penetration. Clauses (a) and (b) say to any extent.

It does not require the offender to touch the child. Every clause covers making the child do it with him or any other person.

Consent is irrelevant. Section 3 does not mention it.

And the two age thresholds are different things. Below sixteen raises the punishment under section 4(2); below twelve makes the offence aggravated under section 5(m).

Quick revision

  • 3: penetration by the penis into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus; insertion of any object or body part other than the penis into the vagina, urethra or anus; manipulation causing penetration; application of the mouth; each to any extent and each including making the child do it with him or another.
  • 4: not less than ten years to life, and fine; not less than twenty years to the remainder of natural life where the child is below sixteen; the fine just and reasonable and paid to the victim for medical expenses and rehabilitation.
  • 5: twenty-one clauses, (a) to (u), grouped as who the offender is, what was done, and who the child is or what befell him; the Explanation to (g) deems each member of a group acting in furtherance of a common intention to have committed gang penetrative sexual assault.
  • 6: rigorous imprisonment not less than twenty years, up to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine, or death; the fine paid to the victim.
  • The 2019 amendment, Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019: raised s.4(1) from seven to ten years, inserted s.4(2) and s.4(3), inserted s.5(j)(iv), and substituted s.6 to introduce death.

Test yourself

1. Define penetrative sexual assault. A person commits it if he penetrates his penis to any extent into the vagina, mouth, urethra or anus of a child; or inserts to any extent any object or part of the body other than the penis into the vagina, urethra or anus; or manipulates any part of the child's body so as to cause penetration; or applies his mouth to the penis, vagina, anus or urethra of the child; in each case including making the child do so with him or any other person, section 3.

munotes.in650

Penetrative Sexual Assault and Its Aggravated Form

2. What is the punishment? Imprisonment of either description for not less than ten years, extending to life, and fine; and where the child is below sixteen years of age, not less than twenty years extending to imprisonment for the remainder of natural life, and fine, section 4.

3. What happens to the fine? It shall be just and reasonable and paid to the victim to meet his medical expenses and rehabilitation, sections 4(3) and 6(2).

4. Give five circumstances that make the offence aggravated. Commission by a police officer; by a member of the armed or security forces; by a public servant; gang penetrative sexual assault; and assault on a child below twelve years. Others include assault causing death, assault by a relative or a person in a position of trust or authority, and assault taking advantage of a child's disability, section 5.

5. What is gang penetrative sexual assault? Where a child is subjected to sexual assault by one or more persons of a group in furtherance of their common intention, each of them is deemed to have committed gang penetrative sexual assault and is liable for that act as if it were done by him alone, Explanation to section 5(g).

6. What is the punishment for the aggravated offence? Rigorous imprisonment for not less than twenty years, extending to imprisonment for life, which shall mean imprisonment for the remainder of the offender's natural life, and fine, or with death, section 6(1).

7. Does the extent of penetration matter? No. Clauses (a) and (b) of section 3 both use the words "to any extent".

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in651

Chapter Ninety-Five

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter II of the Act.

In one line

Sexual assault is contact without penetration, aggravated sexual assault is the same on the section 9 list, and sexual harassment needs no contact at all.

In exam wording: sections 7 to 12 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish sexual assault, aggravated sexual assault and sexual harassment, of which sexual intent is the common ingredient.

Why the law has this at all

Section 3 caught penetration. A great deal of what is done to children is not penetration, and the law had to reach it without either overreaching or leaving gaps.

Overreach was a real danger. A definition of "touching a child" would criminalise a doctor, a nurse, a parent bathing a child, a teacher lifting a fallen student. So the Act does not define the offence by the act alone. Every one of the four offences in this chapter requires sexual intent, and the Explanation to section 11 makes that a question of fact, to be decided on the evidence in each case.

Gaps were the other danger. A definition confined to touching would miss the man who makes a child touch him, and the definition of touching four named parts of the body would miss everything else. So section 7 has a residuary limb: any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration.

And section 11 goes further and drops contact altogether. Six clauses cover words and sounds, exhibiting the body, showing pornographic objects, stalking, threatening to use a real or fabricated depiction, and enticing a child for pornographic purposes. That last group is why section 12 punishes conduct that leaves no physical trace at all.

Some words this chapter uses

Sexual intent is not defined; the Explanation to section 11 says any question involving it is a question of fact.

Gang sexual assault is defined by the Explanation to section 9(g), in the same terms as section 5(g).

Position of trust or authority in section 9(p) again reaches conduct in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

Sections 7 and 8: sexual assault

Section 7, the definition. Whoever, with sexual intent:

  • touches the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child; or
  • makes the child touch the vagina, penis, anus or breast of such person or any other person; or
  • does any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration,

is said to commit sexual assault.

Section 8, punishment. Imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than three years but which may extend to five years, and fine.

munotes.in652

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Three points on section 7 that are asked. It is gender neutral on both sides. It covers the offender making the child touch somebody else, not only himself. And the third limb is residuary, so the four named body parts are not exhaustive of the offence; what is required is physical contact without penetration, done with sexual intent.

Sections 9 and 10: aggravated sexual assault

Section 9 mirrors section 5, clause for clause, with the words "sexual assault" in place of "penetrative sexual assault", and with two differences noted below. The circumstances are:

(a) a police officer, in the four situations of section 5(a); (b) a member of the armed forces or security forces, in the four situations of section 5(b); (c) a public servant; (d) management or staff of a jail, remand home, protection home, observation home or other place of custody or care and protection, where the child is an inmate; (e) management or staff of a hospital, Government or private, in that hospital; (f) management or staff of an educational or religious institution, in that institution; (g) gang sexual assault, with the same Explanation: each person of a group acting in furtherance of their common intention is deemed to have committed it and is liable as if he had done it alone; (h) using deadly weapons, fire, heated substance or corrosive substance; (i) causing grievous hurt, or bodily harm and injury, or injury to the sexual organs of the child; (j) assault which (i) physically incapacitates the child, or causes mental illness as defined in section 2(l) of the Mental Health Act, 1987, or causes impairment rendering him unable to perform regular tasks, or (ii) inflicts the child with HIV or any other life threatening disease or infection impairing him; (k) taking advantage of a child's mental or physical disability; (l) assault more than once or repeatedly; (m) assault on a child below twelve years; (n) by a relative through blood, adoption, marriage, guardianship or foster care, a person having a domestic relationship with a parent, or one living in the same or shared household; (o) by a person in the ownership, management or staff of any institution providing services to the child, in that institution; (p) by a person in a position of trust or authority, in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else; (q) knowing the child is pregnant; (r) assault where the offender attempts to murder the child; (s) assault in the course of communal or sectarian violence, or during any natural calamity, or in any similar situations; (t) by a person previously convicted of any offence under this Act or any sexual offence under any other law; (u) where the offender makes the child strip or parade naked in public; (v), inserted by Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019, whoever persuades, induces, entices or coerces a child to get administered, or administers, or directs anyone to administer, or helps in getting administered, any drug or hormone or any chemical substance to a child, with the intent that the child attains early sexual maturity.

munotes.in653

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Section 10, punishment. Imprisonment of either description for a term which shall not be less than five years but which may extend to seven years, and fine.

Two differences from section 5 are worth stating. Section 9 has no clause corresponding to section 5(j)(iv), causing the death of the child, since a non-penetrative assault causing death would be dealt with elsewhere. And section 9 has the extra clause (v), the early sexual maturity drug clause, which has no counterpart in section 5.

Sections 11 and 12: sexual harassment

Section 11. A person is said to commit sexual harassment upon a child when, with sexual intent, he:

(i) utters any word or makes any sound, or makes any gesture, or exhibits any object or part of the body, with the intention that such word or sound shall be heard, or such gesture or object or part of the body shall be seen, by the child; or (ii) makes a child exhibit his body or any part of his body so as it is seen by such person or any other person; or (iii) shows any object to a child in any form or media for pornographic purposes; or (iv) repeatedly or constantly follows or watches or contacts a child, either directly or through electronic, digital or any other means; or (v) threatens to use, in any form of media, a real or fabricated depiction, through electronic, film or digital or any other mode, of any part of the body of the child or the involvement of the child in a sexual act; or (vi) entices a child for pornographic purposes or gives gratification therefor.

Explanation. Any question which involves "sexual intent" shall be a question of fact.

Section 12, punishment. Imprisonment of either description for a term which may extend to three years, and fine.

Note what section 12 does not contain: a minimum. Every other punishment section in Chapter II has one; section 12 does not.

A worked example

A man touches a girl of ten over her clothing, with sexual intent.

munotes.in654

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Which offence? Sexual assault, section 7. Nothing in the section requires contact with the skin; the first limb is the touching of the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child, and the third limb covers any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration.

How is sexual intent proved? It is a question of fact, Explanation to section 11, and is drawn from the whole of the circumstances.

What is the punishment? Not less than three years, up to five, and fine, section 8.

Change the offender to the girl's schoolteacher, and the place to the school. Section 9(f): management or staff of an educational institution, committing the assault in that institution; and the punishment becomes not less than five years, up to seven, and fine, section 10.

Change the place to the girl's home. Clause (f) needs the assault to be in that institution, so it does not apply; but clause (p) covers a person in a position of trust or authority, committing it in an institution or home of the child or anywhere else.

The girl is eleven. Clause (m), a child below twelve, aggravates it independently.

Two men act together in furtherance of a common intention. Clause (g): gang sexual assault, each liable as if he had done it alone.

A different man gives the girl hormone injections so that she reaches puberty early. That is clause (v), inserted in 2019: administering, or getting administered, any drug, hormone or chemical substance with the intent that the child attains early sexual maturity.

Change the facts again: no contact at all. A man repeatedly follows the girl and messages her online. That is section 11(iv), repeatedly or constantly following, watching or contacting a child, directly or through electronic, digital or any other means, punishable under section 12 with up to three years and fine.

He then threatens to circulate a morphed photograph. Section 11(v): threatening to use, in any form of media, a real or fabricated depiction of any part of the child's body or of the child's involvement in a sexual act. The section covers a fabricated depiction expressly.

He shows her pornographic images. Section 11(iii); and if he entices her for pornographic purposes or gives gratification for it, clause (vi).

Distinctions

OffenceContact?Penetration?Punishment
Penetrative sexual assault, s.3YesYess.4: ten years minimum, or twenty if the child is under sixteen
Sexual assault, s.7YesNos.8: three to five years and fine
Aggravated sexual assault, s.9YesNos.10: five to seven years and fine
Sexual harassment, s.11NoNos.12: up to three years and fine, no minimum
munotes.in655

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

The three limbs of section 7
Touching the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child
Making the child touch those of the offender or of any other person
Any other act with sexual intent involving physical contact without penetration
Section 11 clauseThe conduct
(i)Words, sounds, gestures, or exhibiting an object or part of the body, intended to be heard or seen by the child
(ii)Making the child exhibit his body to the offender or another
(iii)Showing any object to the child in any form or media for pornographic purposes
(iv)Repeatedly or constantly following, watching or contacting, directly or electronically
(v)Threatening to use a real or fabricated depiction of the child's body or of his involvement in a sexual act
(vi)Enticing a child for pornographic purposes or giving gratification for it
Section 5Section 9
Number of clausesTwenty-one, (a) to (u)Twenty-two, (a) to (v)
Clause absentNo counterpart to s.5(j)(iv), causing death
Clause added(v), drugs or hormones for early sexual maturity, added in 2019

What this does NOT mean

Section 7 does not require skin to skin contact. It requires a touching of the named parts, or any other act with sexual intent involving physical contact without penetration.

Sexual intent is not presumed from the act. The Explanation to section 11 makes it a question of fact, decided on the evidence.

Sexual harassment does not require contact. Every clause of section 11 is satisfied without any touching.

Section 9 is not identical to section 5. It has no clause on causing death, and it has the extra clause (v) on drugs and hormones.

And section 12 has no minimum sentence, which distinguishes it from sections 4, 6, 8 and 10.

Quick revision

  • 7: touching the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child, or making the child touch those of the offender or another, with sexual intent; or any other act with sexual intent involving physical contact without penetration.
  • 8: not less than three years, up to five, and fine.
  • 9: twenty-two clauses, the section 5 list without the death clause and with the added clause (v) on drugs, hormones or chemical substances administered with the intent that the child attains early sexual maturity; the Explanation to (g) deems each member of a group acting in furtherance of a common intention to have committed gang sexual assault.
  • 10: not less than five years, up to seven, and fine.
  • 11: six clauses, from words, sounds, gestures or exhibition through making the child exhibit his body, showing pornographic objects, stalking, threatening a real or fabricated depiction, to enticing for pornographic purposes; and sexual intent is a question of fact.
  • 12: up to three years, and fine, with no minimum.
munotes.in656

Sexual Assault and Sexual Harassment

Test yourself

1. Define sexual assault. Whoever, with sexual intent, touches the vagina, penis, anus or breast of the child, or makes the child touch the vagina, penis, anus or breast of such person or any other person, or does any other act with sexual intent which involves physical contact without penetration, is said to commit sexual assault, section 7.

2. Is skin to skin contact required? No. The section requires a touching of the named parts, or any other act with sexual intent involving physical contact without penetration; the third limb is residuary and does not depend on how the contact occurred.

3. How is sexual intent established? It is a question of fact, per the Explanation to section 11, and is drawn from the circumstances of the case.

4. What is the punishment for sexual assault and for its aggravated form? Sexual assault, imprisonment of either description for not less than three years, extending to five, and fine, section 8; aggravated sexual assault, not less than five years, extending to seven, and fine, section 10.

5. Which clause of section 9 has no counterpart in section 5? Clause (v), inserted by Act 25 of 2019, which covers persuading, inducing, enticing or coercing a child to get administered, or administering or directing or helping in the administering of, any drug, hormone or chemical substance with the intent that the child attains early sexual maturity.

6. Give three instances of sexual harassment. Uttering a word or making a sound or gesture intended to be heard or seen by the child; repeatedly or constantly following, watching or contacting the child directly or through electronic or digital means; and threatening to use, in any form of media, a real or fabricated depiction of any part of the child's body or of his involvement in a sexual act, section 11.

7. What is the punishment for sexual harassment? Imprisonment of either description which may extend to three years, and fine, section 12. There is no minimum sentence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in657

Chapter Ninety-Six

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter III of the Act.

In one line

Section 13 defines the offence of using a child in pornography, section 14 punishes it, and section 15 punishes the storage and possession of the material.

In exam wording: sections 13 to 15 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define and punish the use of a child for pornographic purposes and the storage or possession of pornographic material involving a child.

Why the law has this at all

The harm here does not stop when the act stops.

A child assaulted in private suffers once, terribly. A child photographed suffers again every time the image is copied, and the copies do not decay. That is why the Act treats the making, the keeping and the circulating of such material as three separate wrongs, and why the 2019 amendment redrew all three.

The redrawing had a specific purpose. As originally enacted, section 15 punished storage for the purpose of distributing or transmitting with up to three years. That left the man who merely possessed a large quantity outside the section unless a purpose could be proved, and it made no distinction between somebody with one file and somebody running a trade.

So the substituted section 15 splits into three graded offences. Mere failure to delete, destroy or report with an intent to share attracts a fine and nothing more. Storage for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing attracts imprisonment up to three years. And storage for commercial purpose attracts a minimum of three years, rising to a minimum of five on a repeat. The gradation is by what the possessor meant to do with it.

Some words this chapter uses

Child pornography is defined in section 2(1)(da), inserted in 2019: any visual depiction of sexually explicit conduct involving a child, including images indistinguishable from an actual child and images created, adapted or modified but appearing to depict a child.

Use a child, by the Explanation to section 13, extends to involving a child through any medium in the whole chain of production and distribution.

Designated authority in section 15(1) is the authority to which the material must be reported, as may be prescribed by rules under section 45(2)(a).

Section 13: the definition

Whoever uses a child in any form of media (including a programme or advertisement telecast by television channels, or internet, or any other electronic form or printed form, whether or not such programme or advertisement is intended for personal use or for distribution), for the purposes of sexual gratification, which includes:

(a) representation of the sexual organs of a child; (b) usage of a child engaged in real or simulated sexual acts, with or without penetration; (c) the indecent or obscene representation of a child,

munotes.in658

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

shall be guilty of the offence of using a child for pornographic purposes.

Explanation. The expression "use a child" shall include involving a child through any medium like print, electronic, computer or any other technology for preparation, production, offering, transmitting, publishing, facilitation and distribution of the pornographic material.

Three features of section 13 are asked. The words "whether or not intended for personal use or for distribution" mean that material made only for the maker himself is within the section. Clause (b) covers simulated acts and acts without penetration. And the Explanation makes the offence reach the whole chain, from preparation to distribution, so a person who never photographs anything may still "use a child".

Section 14: punishment

Sub-section (1). Whoever uses a child or children for pornographic purposes shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than five years, and shall also be liable to fine; and in the event of a second or subsequent conviction, with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than seven years, and also liable to fine.

Sub-section (2), the cumulative rule. Whoever, using a child or children for pornographic purposes under sub-section (1), commits an offence referred to in section 3, section 5, section 7 or section 9 by directly participating in such pornographic acts, shall be punished for those offences also under section 4, section 6, section 8 and section 10 respectively, in addition to the punishment provided in sub-section (1).

Sub-section (2) is worth stating carefully because it is easy to state backwards. It applies to the man who both used the child for pornography and directly participated in the acts. He is punished under section 14(1) and under whichever of sections 4, 6, 8 and 10 fits, the two punishments being cumulative, not alternative.

Section 15: storage and possession

Sub-section (1), failure to delete, destroy or report. Any person who stores or possesses pornographic material in any form involving a child, but fails to delete or destroy or report the same to the designated authority as may be prescribed, with an intention to share or transmit child pornography, shall be liable to a fine not less than five thousand rupees; and on a second or subsequent offence, a fine not less than ten thousand rupees.

Sub-section (2), storage for circulation. Any person who stores or possesses pornographic material in any form involving a child for transmitting or propagating or displaying or distributing it in any manner at any time, except for the purpose of reporting as may be prescribed, or for use as evidence in court, shall be punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to three years, or with fine, or with both.

munotes.in659

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

Sub-section (3), storage for commercial purpose. Any person who stores or possesses pornographic material in any form involving a child for commercial purpose shall be punished:

  • on the first conviction, with imprisonment of either description which shall not be less than three years, which may extend to five years, or with fine, or with both; and
  • on a second or subsequent conviction, with imprisonment of either description which shall not be less than five years, which may extend to seven years, and shall also be liable to fine.

Note the two exceptions built into sub-section (2), because they are the answer to an obvious objection. Storage for the purpose of reporting, as prescribed, and storage for use as evidence in court, are outside the sub-section. Without them, an investigating officer or a Special Public Prosecutor holding the material would be committing the offence.

A worked example

A man photographs a child in a sexual act and keeps the images on his computer.

What offence in taking them? Section 13: using a child in a form of media for the purposes of sexual gratification, including the usage of a child engaged in real or simulated sexual acts.

He says the pictures were only for himself. That is no answer. Section 13 applies whether or not the material is intended for personal use or for distribution.

What is the punishment? Not less than five years and fine, section 14(1); and not less than seven years and fine on a second or subsequent conviction.

He also participated in the acts photographed. Then section 14(2): he is punished under section 4, 6, 8 or 10, whichever applies, in addition to the punishment under section 14(1).

Now a different man is found with such images on his phone. Which sub-section of section 15?

He kept them and did nothing, intending to share them. Section 15(1): he stored or possessed the material and failed to delete, destroy or report it to the designated authority, with an intention to share or transmit. The punishment is a fine of not less than five thousand rupees, rising to ten thousand on a repeat.

He kept them in order to circulate them. Section 15(2): storage for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing, punishable with up to three years, or fine, or both.

He was selling them. Section 15(3): storage for commercial purpose, not less than three years up to five, or fine, or both, and on a repeat not less than five up to seven, and fine.

munotes.in660

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

A police officer holds the same images in a case file. He is outside section 15(2), which excepts storage for the purpose of reporting as prescribed, or for use as evidence in court.

The images are computer generated and no real child was photographed. They may still fall within "child pornography" as defined in section 2(1)(da), which includes a digital or computer generated image indistinguishable from an actual child, and an image created, adapted or modified but appearing to depict a child.

Distinctions

Section 15What is stored, and whyPunishment
(1)Stored or possessed, and not deleted, destroyed or reported, with intent to share or transmitFine not less than five thousand rupees; ten thousand on a repeat
(2)Stored for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing, except for reporting or use as evidence in courtUp to three years, or fine, or both
(3)Stored for commercial purposeThree to five years, or fine, or both; five to seven years and fine on a repeat
Section 13Section 15
The conductUsing a child in any form of media for sexual gratificationStoring or possessing the material
ReachPreparation, production, offering, transmitting, publishing, facilitation and distribution, per the ExplanationPossession, graded by purpose
PunishmentFive years minimum, seven on a repeat, s.14(1)Fine to seven years, depending on the sub-section
Section 14(2)Effect
Offence under s.3 committed while using the childPunished under s.4 in addition
Under s.5Under s.6 in addition
Under s.7Under s.8 in addition
Under s.9Under s.10 in addition

What this does NOT mean

Section 13 is not confined to material meant for circulation. It applies whether or not the programme or advertisement is intended for personal use or for distribution.

It is not confined to real acts. Clause (b) covers a child engaged in real or simulated sexual acts, with or without penetration.

It is not confined to the photographer. The Explanation extends "use a child" to involving a child through any medium for preparation, production, offering, transmitting, publishing, facilitation and distribution.

Section 14(2) is not an alternative punishment. The offender is punished under the relevant assault section in addition to section 14(1).

And section 15 does not punish everybody who holds such material. Storage for reporting as prescribed and for use as evidence in court is expressly excepted from sub-section (2).

Quick revision

  • 13: using a child in any form of media, including a television or internet programme or advertisement, electronic or printed, whether or not intended for personal use or distribution, for the purposes of sexual gratification, including the representation of the sexual organs of a child, the usage of a child in real or simulated sexual acts with or without penetration, and the indecent or obscene representation of a child; and "use a child" includes involving a child through any medium for preparation, production, offering, transmitting, publishing, facilitation and distribution.
  • 14(1): not less than five years and fine, and not less than seven years and fine on a second or subsequent conviction.
  • 14(2): where the offender directly participates and commits an offence under s.3, 5, 7 or 9, he is punished under s.4, 6, 8 or 10 respectively in addition.
  • 15(1): storing or possessing and failing to delete, destroy or report to the designated authority, with intent to share or transmit: fine not less than five thousand rupees, ten thousand on a repeat.
  • 15(2): storing for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing, except for reporting or use as evidence in court: up to three years, or fine, or both.
  • 15(3): storing for commercial purpose: three to five years, or fine, or both; five to seven years and fine on a second or subsequent conviction.
  • Both s.14 and s.15 were substituted by Act 25 of 2019 with effect from 16 August 2019.
munotes.in661

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

Test yourself

1. What is the offence under section 13? Using a child in any form of media, including a programme or advertisement telecast by television channels or internet or in any other electronic or printed form, whether or not intended for personal use or for distribution, for the purposes of sexual gratification, which includes the representation of the sexual organs of a child, the usage of a child engaged in real or simulated sexual acts with or without penetration, and the indecent or obscene representation of a child.

2. How wide is the expression "use a child"? The Explanation to section 13 makes it include involving a child through any medium like print, electronic, computer or any other technology for the preparation, production, offering, transmitting, publishing, facilitation and distribution of the pornographic material.

3. What is the punishment under section 14? Imprisonment for not less than five years and fine; and on a second or subsequent conviction, not less than seven years and fine.

4. What happens if the offender also participated in the acts? He is punished under section 4, 6, 8 or 10, as the case may be, in addition to the punishment under section 14(1), section 14(2).

5. Distinguish the three sub-sections of section 15. Sub-section (1) punishes storing or possessing and failing to delete, destroy or report with an intention to share or transmit, by a fine of not less than five thousand rupees, and ten thousand on a repeat. Sub-section (2) punishes storing for transmitting, propagating, displaying or distributing, with up to three years, or fine, or both. Sub-section (3) punishes storing for commercial purpose, with three to five years on a first conviction and five to seven years with fine on a repeat.

munotes.in662

Using a Child for Pornographic Purposes

6. Who is outside section 15(2)? A person who stores the material for the purpose of reporting, as may be prescribed, or for use as evidence in court.

7. Does the material have to depict a real child? Not necessarily. "Child pornography" in section 2(1)(da) includes a digital or computer generated image indistinguishable from an actual child, and an image created, adapted or modified but appearing to depict a child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in663

Chapter Ninety-Seven

Abetment and Attempt

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter IV of the Act.

In one line

A person who instigates, conspires or aids is punished as if he had committed the offence, and a person who tries and fails is punished with half of it.

In exam wording: sections 16 to 18 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 define abetment, punish it with the punishment provided for the offence abetted where the act is committed in consequence, and punish an attempt with up to one half of the punishment for the offence.

Why the law has this at all

The offences in the earlier chapters are committed by one person on one child. Almost none of them happen that way in fact.

Somebody brings the child. Somebody provides the room. Somebody pays. Somebody who could have stopped it does nothing, having been paid to look away. In the ordinary law of abetment, the second and fourth of those are the hardest to reach, and they are exactly the people the trade in children depends on.

So section 16 takes the Indian Penal Code's three-limb definition of abetment and adds a third Explanation that has no counterpart there. It deems a person to aid the offence if he employs, harbours, receives or transports a child by any of a long list of means, for the purpose of any offence under this Act. That list, threat, force, coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, and payments or benefits to obtain the consent of a person having control, is the international definition of trafficking, and Explanation III imports it whole.

Section 18 answers the other problem. An attempt on a child may be interrupted at any point, and the earlier it is interrupted the less there is to prove. The section therefore does not require the attempt to be near completion: it is enough that the offender does any act towards the commission of the offence.

Some words this chapter uses

Instigate, by Explanation I, includes causing or procuring a thing to be done by wilful misrepresentation or wilful concealment of a material fact which one is bound to disclose.

Aid, by Explanation II, includes doing anything prior to or at the time of the act in order to facilitate it, and thereby facilitating it.

One half of imprisonment for life, in section 18, is the measure of the maximum for an attempt.

Section 16: what abetment is

A person abets an offence who:

First. Instigates any person to do that offence; or

Secondly. Engages with one or more other person or persons in any conspiracy for the doing of that offence, if an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy, and in order to the doing of that offence; or

munotes.in664

Abetment and Attempt

Thirdly. Intentionally aids, by any act or illegal omission, the doing of that offence.

Explanation I. A person who, by wilful misrepresentation, or by wilful concealment of a material fact which he is bound to disclose, voluntarily causes or procures, or attempts to cause or procure, a thing to be done, is said to instigate the doing of that offence.

Explanation II. Whoever, either prior to or at the time of commission of an act, does anything in order to facilitate the commission of that act, and thereby facilitates the commission thereof, is said to aid the doing of that act.

Explanation III. Whoever employs, harbours, receives or transports a child, by means of threat or use of force or other forms of coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, or the giving or receiving of payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over another person, for the purpose of any offence under this Act, is said to aid the doing of that act.

Note the structure of the second limb, because it is often stated incompletely. Conspiracy alone is not abetment under it; there must also be an act or illegal omission in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of the offence.

Section 17: punishment for abetment

Whoever abets any offence under this Act, if the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, shall be punished with the punishment provided for that offence.

Explanation. An act or offence is said to be committed in consequence of abetment when it is committed in consequence of the instigation, or in pursuance of the conspiracy, or with the aid, which constitutes the abetment.

The whole of section 17 turns on the words committed in consequence of the abetment. Where the offence is not committed, the abettor is not punished under this section; the Act has no separate provision for abetment of an offence not committed, and the prosecution must look to an attempt under section 18 if the facts support it.

Section 18: punishment for attempt

Whoever attempts to commit any offence punishable under this Act, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and in such attempt does any act towards the commission of the offence, shall be punished with imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term which may extend to one half of the imprisonment for life, or, as the case may be, one half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence, or with fine, or with both.

munotes.in665

Abetment and Attempt

Three elements. There must be an attempt to commit the offence, or to cause it to be committed. The offender must do any act towards the commission of the offence. And the punishment is imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, capped at one half of imprisonment for life or one half of the longest term, or fine, or both.

A worked example

A man arranges for a child to be brought to a house, where another man commits penetrative sexual assault on her.

Is the first man liable? Yes. He intentionally aided the offence, section 16, Thirdly; and by Explanation III he is in any event said to aid it, having transported a child for the purpose of an offence under the Act.

What is his punishment? The act abetted was committed in consequence of the abetment, so he is punished with the punishment provided for that offence, section 17, that is under section 4 or section 6.

Change it: the child was brought but the offence never took place. Section 17 does not apply, because it requires the act abetted to have been committed in consequence. The prosecution must consider section 18, if an act towards the commission of the offence was done.

A third man had told the child's parents a lie to get her to the house. That is instigation by wilful misrepresentation, Explanation I.

A fourth had paid the person who had control of the child. That is squarely within Explanation III: the giving of payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over another person, for the purpose of an offence under the Act.

A fifth man agreed with the others in advance and hired the house. That is the second limb: a conspiracy, followed by an act in pursuance of it and in order to the doing of the offence.

Now the attempt. A man is caught in the act of trying to commit aggravated penetrative sexual assault but is prevented.

What is he liable for? Section 18, having done an act towards the commission of the offence.

How much? Up to one half of imprisonment for life, or one half of the longest term provided for that offence, or fine, or both.

Distinctions

The three limbs of abetment, section 16What is required
First, instigationInstigates any person to do the offence; includes wilful misrepresentation or concealment, Explanation I
Secondly, conspiracyEngages in a conspiracy, and an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of it and in order to the doing of the offence
Thirdly, aidIntentionally aids by any act or illegal omission; includes facilitating prior to or at the time of the act, Explanation II, and the trafficking conduct in Explanation III
munotes.in666

Abetment and Attempt

Section 17, abetmentSection 18, attempt
PreconditionThe act abetted is committed in consequenceAn act towards the commission is done
PunishmentThe punishment provided for that offenceUp to one half of imprisonment for life, or one half of the longest term, or fine, or both
Explanation III conductMeans
Employs, harbours, receives or transports a childThreat or use of force, other forms of coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, or giving or receiving payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over another person
PurposeAny offence under this Act
EffectHe is said to aid the doing of that act

What this does NOT mean

Conspiracy alone is not abetment. The second limb requires an act or illegal omission in pursuance of the conspiracy and in order to the doing of the offence.

Section 17 does not punish abetment of an offence that never happened. It applies where the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment.

Explanation III does not require force. Its list includes fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, and payments or benefits.

Section 18 does not require the attempt to be nearly complete. It is enough that the offender does any act towards the commission of the offence.

And the half in section 18 is a ceiling, not a fixed sentence. The punishment may extend to one half, and may be fine, or both.

Quick revision

  • 16: abetment by instigation, by conspiracy plus an act or illegal omission in pursuance of it, or by intentionally aiding by any act or illegal omission. Explanation I, instigation by wilful misrepresentation or concealment of a material fact one is bound to disclose. Explanation II, aid by facilitating prior to or at the time of the act. Explanation III, employing, harbouring, receiving or transporting a child by threat, force, coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or position, vulnerability, or payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control, for the purpose of any offence under this Act, is aiding.
  • 17: where the act abetted is committed in consequence, the abettor is punished with the punishment provided for that offence; the Explanation defines "in consequence".
  • 18: attempt, with any act towards the commission, punished with up to one half of imprisonment for life, or one half of the longest term provided for the offence, or fine, or both.
munotes.in667

Abetment and Attempt

Test yourself

1. In what three ways may an offence be abetted? By instigating any person to do the offence; by engaging with others in a conspiracy for the doing of it, where an act or illegal omission takes place in pursuance of that conspiracy and in order to the doing of the offence; or by intentionally aiding, by any act or illegal omission, the doing of the offence, section 16.

2. State Explanation III to section 16. Whoever employs, harbours, receives or transports a child, by means of threat or use of force or other forms of coercion, abduction, fraud, deception, abuse of power or of a position, vulnerability, or the giving or receiving of payments or benefits to achieve the consent of a person having control over another person, for the purpose of any offence under this Act, is said to aid the doing of that act.

3. What is the punishment for abetment? The punishment provided for the offence abetted, where the act abetted is committed in consequence of the abetment, section 17.

4. When is an act said to be committed in consequence of abetment? When it is committed in consequence of the instigation, or in pursuance of the conspiracy, or with the aid, which constitutes the abetment, Explanation to section 17.

5. What must be proved for an attempt? That the accused attempted to commit an offence under the Act, or to cause such an offence to be committed, and that in such attempt he did any act towards the commission of the offence, section 18.

6. What is the punishment for an attempt? Imprisonment of any description provided for the offence, for a term which may extend to one half of imprisonment for life, or one half of the longest term of imprisonment provided for that offence, or fine, or both.

7. Is a conspirator always an abettor? No. Under the second limb of section 16, there must also be an act or illegal omission in pursuance of the conspiracy and in order to the doing of that offence.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in668

Chapter Ninety-Eight

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter V of the Act.

In one line

Everybody who knows or fears that a child is being sexually abused must tell the police, and failing to do so is itself an offence.

In exam wording: sections 19 to 23 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for the reporting of offences, the obligation of media, studio and photographic facilities, the punishment for failure to report or record, the punishment for a false complaint, and the procedure for media.

Why the law has this at all

Sexual offences against children are almost never reported by the child.

He may not know that what happened to him was a crime. He may know and be too frightened to say. And where the offender is a relative, a teacher or somebody the family depends on, the adults around him have every reason to keep it quiet: to protect the family's name, the school's reputation, or their own position.

That silence is the single largest reason these cases do not reach a court, and section 19 is the Act's answer to it. It converts what would otherwise be a moral duty into a legal one, owed by any person, and it makes the duty bite before the offence, on a mere apprehension that one is likely to be committed.

A duty of that width needs two things to work, and the Act supplies both. Section 19(7) protects the informant: no liability, civil or criminal, for information given in good faith. And section 22 protects the person informed against, by punishing a false complaint made solely to humiliate, extort, threaten or defame.

Then section 23 deals with the other way a child is injured after the offence: by the reporting of it. No identification, no photograph, no family details, no school, no neighbourhood.

Some words this chapter uses

Apprehension in section 19(1) means a belief that something is likely to be committed; it is not knowledge.

Personnel in section 20 covers anybody employed, and the section applies irrespective of the number of persons employed.

Jointly and severally liable in section 23(3) means the publisher or owner may be proceeded against for the acts of an employee.

Section 19: reporting

Sub-section (1), the duty. Notwithstanding anything contained in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, any person, including the child, who has apprehension that an offence under this Act is likely to be committed, or has knowledge that such an offence has been committed, shall provide such information to:

(a) the Special Juvenile Police Unit; or (b) the local police.

Sub-section (2), how it is recorded. Every report shall be:

(a) ascribed an entry number and recorded in writing; (b) read over to the informant; (c) entered in a book to be kept by the Police Unit.

munotes.in669

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Sub-section (3). Where the report is given by a child, it shall be recorded in simple language so that the child understands the contents being recorded.

Sub-section (4). Where the contents are recorded in a language not understood by the child, or wherever it is deemed necessary, a translator or interpreter of the prescribed qualifications, experience and fees shall be provided to the child.

Sub-section (5), care and protection. Where the Special Juvenile Police Unit or local police is satisfied that the child against whom the offence has been committed is in need of care and protection, it shall, after recording the reasons in writing, make immediate arrangement to give him such care and protection, including admitting the child into a shelter home or to the nearest hospital, within twenty-four hours of the report.

Sub-section (6), reporting upward. The Special Juvenile Police Unit or local police shall, without unnecessary delay but within twenty-four hours, report the matter to the Child Welfare Committee and the Special Court, or where no Special Court has been designated, to the Court of Session, including the need of the child for care and protection and the steps taken.

Sub-section (7), protection of the informant. No person shall incur any liability, whether civil or criminal, for giving the information in good faith for the purpose of sub-section (1).

Sub-section (6) requires the report to go to both the Child Welfare Committee and the Special Court. That is the point at which the two Acts in this module meet: the Committee then deals with the child as a child in need of care and protection under section 30(xiii) of the Juvenile Justice Act.

Section 20: media, studio and photographic facilities

Any personnel of the media, or hotel, or lodge, or hospital, or club, or studio, or photographic facilities, by whatever name called, irrespective of the number of persons employed therein, shall, on coming across any material or object which is sexually exploitative of a child, including pornographic, sexually related, or making obscene representation of a child or children, through the use of any medium, provide such information to the Special Juvenile Police Unit or to the local police.

Section 21: failure to report or record

Sub-section (1). Any person who fails to report the commission of an offence under section 19(1) or section 20, or who fails to record such offence under section 19(2), shall be punished with imprisonment of either description which may extend to six months, or with fine, or with both.

munotes.in670

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Sub-section (2), the person in charge. Any person being in charge of any company or an institution, by whatever name called, who fails to report the commission of an offence under section 19(1) in respect of a subordinate under his control, shall be punished with imprisonment for a term which may extend to one year, and with fine.

Sub-section (3). The provisions of sub-section (1) shall not apply to a child under this Act.

Sub-section (2) doubles the maximum and makes the fine compulsory, and its target is the head of a school, hospital or company who hears of what a subordinate has done and does nothing. Sub-section (3) exempts the child, because the duty in section 19(1) applies to any person, including the child, and it would be absurd to punish the victim for silence.

Section 22: false complaints

Sub-section (1). Any person who makes a false complaint or provides false information against any person in respect of an offence committed under sections 3, 5, 7 and 9, solely with the intention to humiliate, extort or threaten or defame him, shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to six months, or with fine, or with both.

Sub-section (2). Where a false complaint has been made or false information has been provided by a child, no punishment shall be imposed on such child.

Sub-section (3). Whoever, not being a child, makes a false complaint or provides false information against a child, knowing it to be false, thereby victimising such child in any of the offences under this Act, shall be punished with imprisonment which may extend to one year, or with fine, or with both.

Note the word solely in sub-section (1). The section punishes a complaint made solely with one of the four named intentions; a complaint that turns out to be unfounded is not for that reason an offence.

Section 23: procedure for media

Sub-section (1). No person shall make any report or present comments on any child, from any form of media or studio or photographic facilities, without having complete and authentic information, which may have the effect of lowering his reputation or infringing upon his privacy.

Sub-section (2). No reports in any media shall disclose the identity of a child, including his name, address, photograph, family details, school, neighbourhood, or any other particulars which may lead to disclosure of the identity of the child.

Proviso. For reasons to be recorded in writing, the Special Court competent to try the case may permit such disclosure, if in its opinion the disclosure is in the interest of the child.

Sub-section (3). The publisher or owner of the media or studio or photographic facilities shall be jointly and severally liable for the acts and omissions of his employee.

munotes.in671

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Sub-section (4). Contravention of sub-section (1) or (2) is punishable with imprisonment of either description for a period which shall not be less than six months but which may extend to one year, or with fine, or with both.

Compare section 23(4) with section 74(3) of the Juvenile Justice Act, which punishes the same kind of disclosure with six months or two lakh rupees or both. POCSO's provision has a minimum of six months; the Juvenile Justice Act's has a much larger fine.

A worked example

A schoolteacher notices signs of abuse in a pupil and suspects a colleague.

Must she do anything? Yes. Section 19(1) obliges any person who has apprehension that an offence is likely to be committed, or knowledge that one has been committed, to inform the Special Juvenile Police Unit or the local police. Apprehension of a future offence is enough.

She is afraid of being sued. Section 19(7): no liability, civil or criminal, for information given in good faith.

She says nothing. She is punishable under section 21(1): up to six months, or fine, or both.

The principal, told of it, also says nothing. He is in charge of an institution and failed to report an offence by a subordinate under his control: up to one year and fine, section 21(2).

The child himself said nothing. No offence. Section 21(3) excludes a child from sub-section (1).

The report is made. It must be given an entry number and recorded in writing, read over to the informant, and entered in a book kept by the Police Unit, section 19(2); recorded in simple language if the child gives it, sub-section (3); with a translator or interpreter if the language is not understood, sub-section (4).

The child has nowhere safe to go. The police, after recording reasons in writing, must make immediate arrangements for care and protection, including admission to a shelter home or the nearest hospital, within twenty-four hours, sub-section (5).

Who else is told? The Child Welfare Committee and the Special Court, or the Court of Session where none has been designated, within twenty-four hours, with the child's need for care and protection and the steps taken, sub-section (6).

Change the facts: a photographic studio finds sexually exploitative images of a child in work brought to it. Its personnel shall inform the Special Juvenile Police Unit or the local police, section 20, and the section applies irrespective of the number of persons employed.

Now a false case. A man lodges a complaint of penetrative sexual assault against a neighbour solely to extort money from him. Section 22(1): up to six months, or fine, or both.

munotes.in672

Reporting a POCSO Offence

A child made a false complaint. No punishment shall be imposed on the child, sub-section (2).

An adult falsely accuses a child of an offence under the Act. Up to one year, or fine, or both, sub-section (3).

A newspaper prints the victim's school and neighbourhood. That is section 23(2), punishable under sub-section (4) with not less than six months, up to one year, or fine, or both; and the publisher or owner is jointly and severally liable for the acts of the reporter, sub-section (3). Only the Special Court, for reasons recorded in writing and in the interest of the child, may permit disclosure.

Distinctions

FailurePunishmentProvision
Any person failing to report under s.19(1) or s.20, or to record under s.19(2)Up to six months, or fine, or boths.21(1)
A person in charge of a company or institution, failing to report an offence by a subordinate under his controlUp to one year and fines.21(2)
A childNo offences.21(3)
False informationPunishmentProvision
Against any person, in respect of ss.3, 5, 7 or 9, solely to humiliate, extort, threaten or defameUp to six months, or fine, or boths.22(1)
By a childNo punishments.22(2)
By an adult against a child, knowing it to be false and thereby victimising himUp to one year, or fine, or boths.22(3)
The section 19 clocksPeriod
Care and protection, including a shelter home or the nearest hospitalTwenty-four hours of the report
Report to the Child Welfare Committee and the Special CourtTwenty-four hours, without unnecessary delay
POCSO s.23Juvenile Justice Act s.74
What is forbiddenDisclosure of the child's identity, name, address, photograph, family details, school, neighbourhoodThe same particulars, and the picture
Who may permitThe Special Court, for reasons in writing, in the interest of the childThe Board or Committee, for reasons in writing, in the best interest of the child
PunishmentSix months to one year, or fine, or bothUp to six months, or up to two lakh rupees, or both

What this does NOT mean

The duty is not confined to those who saw the offence. It arises on apprehension that an offence is likely to be committed, as well as on knowledge that one has been.

It is not confined to adults, but it is not enforced against children. Section 19(1) names the child, and section 21(3) exempts him from punishment.

munotes.in673

Reporting a POCSO Offence

Good faith reporting carries no risk. Section 19(7) removes civil and criminal liability.

A complaint that fails is not a false complaint. Section 22(1) requires it to have been made solely to humiliate, extort, threaten or defame.

And section 23 is not an absolute bar on reporting the case. What is forbidden is identification of the child, and the Special Court may permit disclosure for recorded reasons in the child's interest.

Quick revision

  • 19(1): any person, including the child, with apprehension of a likely offence or knowledge of a committed one, shall inform the Special Juvenile Police Unit or local police, notwithstanding the Code.
  • 19(2) to (4): entry number, written record, read over to the informant, entered in a book; simple language for a child; a translator or interpreter where needed.
  • 19(5) and (6): care and protection within twenty-four hours, including a shelter home or the nearest hospital, on reasons recorded; report to the Child Welfare Committee and the Special Court within twenty-four hours.
  • 19(7): no civil or criminal liability for information given in good faith.
  • 20: media, hotel, lodge, hospital, club, studio or photographic facility personnel, irrespective of the number employed, must report sexually exploitative material or objects.
  • 21: six months for failure to report or record; one year and fine for a person in charge failing to report a subordinate; not applicable to a child.
  • 22: six months for a false complaint made solely to humiliate, extort, threaten or defame; no punishment for a child; one year for an adult falsely accusing a child.
  • 23: no report without complete and authentic information which lowers reputation or infringes privacy; no disclosure of identity, save by the Special Court for recorded reasons in the child's interest; publisher or owner jointly and severally liable; six months to one year, or fine, or both.

Test yourself

1. Who must report an offence under the Act? Any person, including the child, who has apprehension that an offence under the Act is likely to be committed, or knowledge that such an offence has been committed, to the Special Juvenile Police Unit or the local police, section 19(1).

2. What must be done within twenty-four hours? Two things. Where the child is in need of care and protection, immediate arrangements for it, including admission to a shelter home or the nearest hospital, section 19(5); and a report of the matter to the Child Welfare Committee and the Special Court, or the Court of Session where none has been designated, section 19(6).

3. Is an informant at risk? No. Section 19(7) provides that no person shall incur any liability, whether civil or criminal, for giving the information in good faith.

munotes.in674

Reporting a POCSO Offence

4. What is the punishment for failing to report? Imprisonment of either description up to six months, or fine, or both, section 21(1); and for a person in charge of a company or institution who fails to report an offence by a subordinate under his control, imprisonment up to one year and fine, section 21(2). Sub-section (1) does not apply to a child.

5. Who else has a statutory duty to report? Personnel of the media, a hotel, lodge, hospital, club, studio or photographic facility, by whatever name called, irrespective of the number of persons employed, on coming across material or an object which is sexually exploitative of a child, section 20.

6. When is a complaint a false complaint under section 22? When it is made, or false information is provided, against any person in respect of an offence under sections 3, 5, 7 or 9, solely with the intention to humiliate, extort, threaten or defame him.

7. May a newspaper name the child? No. Section 23(2) forbids disclosure of the child's identity, including name, address, photograph, family details, school, neighbourhood or any particulars leading to identification, unless the Special Court, for reasons recorded in writing, permits it in the interest of the child.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in675

Chapter Ninety-Nine

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VI of the Act.

In one line

The child's statement is taken where he feels safe, by somebody he is not frightened of, in front of somebody he trusts, and never in the presence of the accused.

In exam wording: sections 24 to 27 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 prescribe the manner of recording the statement of a child by the police and by a Magistrate, additional provisions regarding that statement, and the medical examination of the child.

Why the law has this at all

Everything the prosecution has usually comes from the child, and the ordinary way of getting it destroys it.

A child taken to a police station, kept waiting, questioned by a uniformed man across a table, with his abuser somewhere in the building, will either say nothing or say whatever ends the ordeal fastest. And a statement obtained that way is worth little in court even if it is true, because it can be attacked as the product of the setting.

So Chapter VI moves every element of the process. The place: the child's own residence, or a place of his choice. The person: a woman police officer, not in uniform. The company: the parents, or anybody in whom the child has trust or confidence. The time: never overnight at a police station. And the accused is kept away entirely.

The most striking provision is the proviso to section 25(1). Under section 164 of the Code, an accused's advocate may in certain circumstances be present when a statement is recorded. POCSO switches that off. The child gives his statement to the Magistrate without the accused's lawyer in the room.

Some words this chapter uses

As spoken by the child, in sections 25(1) and 26(1), means recorded in the child's own words, not summarised or translated into the language of a police report.

Section 164 of the Code is the Magistrate's power to record confessions and statements; the corresponding provision of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 183.

Section 164A of the Code is the medical examination of a victim of rape; the corresponding provision of the Sanhita is section 184.

Section 24: recording by the police

Sub-section (1), place and person. The statement of the child shall be recorded at the residence of the child, or at a place where he usually resides, or at the place of his choice, and as far as practicable by a woman police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector.

Sub-section (2). The police officer, while recording the statement, shall not be in uniform.

Sub-section (3). The police officer making the investigation shall, while examining the child, ensure that at no point of time the child comes into contact in any way with the accused.

munotes.in676

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Sub-section (4). No child shall be detained in the police station in the night for any reason.

Sub-section (5). The police officer shall ensure that the identity of the child is protected from the public media, unless otherwise directed by the Special Court in the interest of the child.

Note the qualification in sub-section (1). The woman police officer of at least sub-inspector rank is required as far as practicable; the place and the other four rules carry no such qualification.

Section 25: recording by a Magistrate

Sub-section (1). If the statement of the child is being recorded under section 164 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the Magistrate shall, notwithstanding anything contained therein, record the statement as spoken by the child.

Proviso. The provisions contained in the first proviso to section 164(1) of the Code, so far as it permits the presence of the advocate of the accused, shall not apply in this case.

Sub-section (2). The Magistrate shall provide to the child and his parents or his representative a copy of the document specified under section 207 of the Code, upon the final report being filed by the police under section 173 of that Code.

Sub-section (2) is easily missed and is a real right. Section 207 of the Code is the supply of copies of the police report and the documents accompanying it, which an accused ordinarily receives. POCSO gives the same set to the child and his parents or representative.

Section 26: additional provisions

Sub-section (1). The Magistrate or the police officer shall record the statement as spoken by the child, in the presence of the parents of the child or any other person in whom the child has trust or confidence.

Sub-section (2). Wherever necessary, the Magistrate or police officer may take the assistance of a translator or an interpreter, of the prescribed qualifications, experience and fees.

Sub-section (3). In the case of a child having a mental or physical disability, the Magistrate or police officer may seek the assistance of a special educator, or any person familiar with the manner of communication of the child, or an expert in that field, of the prescribed qualifications, experience and fees.

Sub-section (4). Wherever possible, the Magistrate or the police officer shall ensure that the statement of the child is also recorded by audio-video electronic means.

Section 27: medical examination

Sub-section (1). The medical examination of a child in respect of whom an offence has been committed shall, notwithstanding that a First Information Report or complaint has not been registered for the offences under this Act, be conducted in accordance with section 164A of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

munotes.in677

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Sub-section (2). In case the victim is a girl child, the medical examination shall be conducted by a woman doctor.

Sub-section (3). The examination shall be conducted in the presence of the parent of the child, or any other person in whom the child reposes trust or confidence.

Sub-section (4). Where that person cannot be present for any reason, the examination shall be conducted in the presence of a woman nominated by the head of the medical institution.

Sub-section (1) is the important half and is often stated too weakly. The examination is conducted even though no First Information Report or complaint has been registered. The child's medical evidence is not made to wait on the registration of a case.

A worked example

A complaint reaches the police that a girl of nine has been assaulted.

Where is her statement recorded? At her residence, or where she usually resides, or at a place of her choice, section 24(1). Not at the police station as a matter of course.

By whom? As far as practicable, a woman police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, who shall not be in uniform, sub-sections (1) and (2).

Who else is present? Her parents, or any other person in whom she has trust or confidence, section 26(1).

She has a hearing impairment. The officer may seek the assistance of a special educator, or a person familiar with her manner of communication, or an expert, section 26(3); and where the language is not hers, a translator or interpreter, sub-section (2).

How is it recorded? As spoken by the child, section 26(1), and wherever possible also by audio-video electronic means, sub-section (4).

The accused is brought to the same place. That breaks section 24(3): the investigating officer must ensure that at no point of time the child comes into contact in any way with the accused.

The recording runs late. She may not be detained in the police station in the night for any reason, sub-section (4).

A television channel asks for her details. The officer shall ensure that her identity is protected from the public media, unless the Special Court directs otherwise in her interest, sub-section (5).

Her statement is later recorded by a Magistrate under section 164 of the Code. He records it as spoken by her; and the advocate of the accused may not be present, proviso to section 25(1).

The chargesheet is filed. She and her parents or representative are given a copy of the documents specified in section 207 of the Code, section 25(2).

munotes.in678

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Now the medical examination. No First Information Report has yet been registered. It is conducted anyway, in accordance with section 164A of the Code, section 27(1); by a woman doctor, the victim being a girl, sub-section (2); in the presence of her parent or a person in whom she reposes trust or confidence, sub-section (3); and if none can be present, in the presence of a woman nominated by the head of the medical institution, sub-section (4).

Distinctions

The five rules of section 24
PlaceThe child's residence, where he usually resides, or a place of his choice
PersonAs far as practicable, a woman police officer not below sub-inspector
DressNot in uniform
The accusedNo contact in any way at any point of time
NightNo detention in the police station at night for any reason
Recording by the police, s.24Recording by a Magistrate, s.25
Who recordsA woman police officer, as far as practicable, not in uniformThe Magistrate, under section 164 of the Code
MannerAs spoken by the child, s.26(1)As spoken by the child, notwithstanding section 164
The accused's advocateNot in questionMay not be present, proviso to s.25(1)
What followsA copy of the section 207 documents to the child and his parents
Person presentWhenProvision
Parents, or a person in whom the child has trust or confidenceAt the statements.26(1)
Parent, or a person in whom the child reposes trust or confidenceAt the medical examinations.27(3)
A woman nominated by the head of the medical institutionAt the examination, where that person cannot be presents.27(4)

What this does NOT mean

The woman officer requirement is qualified. Section 24(1) says as far as practicable; the place, the plain clothes, the separation from the accused and the night rule are not so qualified.

The child does not have to come to the police station. The statement is recorded at his residence or a place of his choice.

The accused's lawyer has no right to be present. The proviso to section 25(1) switches off that part of the first proviso to section 164(1) of the Code.

The medical examination does not wait for a First Information Report. Section 27(1) says notwithstanding that none has been registered.

And audio-video recording is not optional where it can be done. Section 26(4) says wherever possible the officer or Magistrate shall ensure it.

Quick revision

  • 24: statement at the child's residence, usual residence or place of his choice; as far as practicable a woman police officer not below sub-inspector; not in uniform; no contact with the accused at any point of time; no detention at the police station at night; identity protected from the media unless the Special Court directs otherwise in the child's interest.
  • 25: a section 164 statement is recorded as spoken by the child, and the accused's advocate may not be present; the child and his parents or representative get the section 207 documents when the final report is filed.
  • 26: recorded in the presence of the parents or a person in whom the child has trust or confidence; a translator or interpreter where necessary; a special educator or expert for a child with a mental or physical disability; and wherever possible, also by audio-video electronic means.
  • 27: medical examination even though no First Information Report or complaint is registered, under section 164A of the Code; by a woman doctor for a girl child; in the presence of a parent or trusted person, failing whom a woman nominated by the head of the medical institution.
munotes.in679

Recording the Child's Statement and Medical Examination

Test yourself

1. Where is the child's statement recorded? At the residence of the child, or at a place where he usually resides, or at the place of his choice, section 24(1).

2. By whom, and in what dress? As far as practicable by a woman police officer not below the rank of sub-inspector, who shall not be in uniform, section 24(1) and (2).

3. May the child be kept at the police station overnight? No. Section 24(4) forbids the detention of a child in a police station in the night for any reason.

4. May the advocate of the accused be present when a Magistrate records the statement? No. The proviso to section 25(1) makes the first proviso to section 164(1) of the Code inapplicable so far as it permits the presence of the advocate of the accused.

5. In whose presence is the statement recorded? In the presence of the parents of the child or any other person in whom the child has trust or confidence, section 26(1).

6. Must a First Information Report be registered before a medical examination? No. Section 27(1) requires the examination to be conducted in accordance with section 164A of the Code notwithstanding that no First Information Report or complaint has been registered.

7. Who conducts the medical examination of a girl child, and who must be present? A woman doctor, section 27(2); in the presence of the parent of the child or any other person in whom the child reposes trust or confidence, and where that person cannot be present, in the presence of a woman nominated by the head of the medical institution, section 27(3) and (4).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in680

Chapter

The Special Court and the Presumptions

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VII of the Act.

In one line

A Court of Session in every district is designated a Special Court, and before it the accused, not the prosecution, carries the burden on the central questions.

In exam wording: sections 28 to 32 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for the designation of Special Courts, the presumption as to certain offences, the presumption of culpable mental state, the application of the Code of Criminal Procedure, and Special Public Prosecutors.

Why the law has this at all

The ordinary rule is that the prosecution proves everything, and the accused need prove nothing. Sections 29 and 30 depart from it, and the departure needs to be explained rather than merely stated.

The reason lies in the nature of the evidence available in these cases. There is rarely an eyewitness; the offence is committed in private, often by somebody with authority over the child. There is rarely a complaint at the time. The child's account may come months later, in fragments, from a witness of eight or ten who cannot give dates. And the one element the prosecution can almost never prove directly is what was in the offender's mind, which sections 7 and 11 make an ingredient by requiring sexual intent.

So Parliament shifted the burden, and then, having done so, fenced it in three ways, and an answer that names the fences is a much better answer than one that merely says "the burden is reversed".

First, section 29 is confined to four sections: 3, 5, 7 and 9. Sexual harassment and the pornography offences are outside it.

Second, the presumption is rebuttable: "unless the contrary is proved", and under section 30 it is expressly "a defence for the accused to prove" the absence of the mental state.

Third, and most importantly, section 30(2) tells us what "proved" means here, and it is a demanding standard: the Court must believe the fact beyond reasonable doubt, and a preponderance of probability is not enough.

Some words this chapter uses

Culpable mental state, by the Explanation to section 30, includes intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and the belief in, or reason to believe, a fact.

Deemed to be a court of Sessions, in section 31, means the Code applies to the Special Court as it would to a Sessions Court.

Special Public Prosecutor is defined in section 2(1)(m) as a Public Prosecutor appointed under section 32.

Section 28: designation of Special Courts

Sub-section (1). For the purposes of providing a speedy trial, the State Government shall, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, by notification in the Official Gazette, designate for each district a Court of Session to be a Special Court to try the offences under the Act.

munotes.in681

The Special Court and the Presumptions

Proviso. If a Court of Session is notified as a Children's Court under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, or as a Special Court designated for similar purposes under any other law, that court shall be deemed to be a Special Court under this section.

Sub-section (2). While trying an offence under this Act, a Special Court shall also try any other offence with which the accused may, under the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, be charged at the same trial.

Sub-section (3). Notwithstanding anything in the Information Technology Act, 2000, the Special Court shall have jurisdiction to try offences under section 67B of that Act, in so far as it relates to the publication or transmission of sexually explicit material depicting children in any act, or conduct or manner, or facilitates abuse of children online.

Sub-sections (2) and (3) between them prevent a single course of conduct from being split between courts. Whatever else the accused can be charged with at the same trial, and the child pornography offence under section 67B of the Information Technology Act, all come before the same Special Court.

Section 29: the presumption as to certain offences

Where a person is prosecuted for committing or abetting or attempting to commit any offence under sections 3, 5, 7 and section 9 of this Act, the Special Court shall presume that such person has committed or abetted or attempted to commit the offence, as the case may be, unless the contrary is proved.

Four points on this sentence.

Which offences. Only sections 3, 5, 7 and 9: penetrative sexual assault, its aggravated form, sexual assault and its aggravated form. Not section 11, sexual harassment, and not sections 13 to 15.

Which modes. Committing, abetting or attempting, so the presumption covers the abettor under section 17 and the attempter under section 18 as well as the principal offender.

What is presumed. That he has committed, abetted or attempted the offence.

And it is rebuttable: unless the contrary is proved, with "proved" bearing the meaning that section 30(2) gives it.

Section 30: the presumption of culpable mental state

Sub-section (1). In any prosecution for an offence under this Act which requires a culpable mental state on the part of the accused, the Special Court shall presume the existence of such mental state; but it shall be a defence for the accused to prove the fact that he had no such mental state with respect to the act charged as an offence in that prosecution.

munotes.in682

The Special Court and the Presumptions

Sub-section (2), the standard. For the purposes of this section, a fact is said to be proved only when the Special Court believes it to exist beyond reasonable doubt, and not merely when its existence is established by a preponderance of probability.

Explanation. "Culpable mental state" includes intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and the belief in, or reason to believe, a fact.

Section 30 is the section that matters for the offences requiring sexual intent, that is sections 7, 9 and 11. Recall the Explanation to section 11: sexual intent is a question of fact. Section 30 then presumes it, and puts on the accused the burden of disproving it beyond reasonable doubt.

Sections 31 and 32: the Code, and the prosecutor

Section 31. Save as otherwise provided in this Act, the provisions of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, including the provisions as to bail and bonds, shall apply to the proceedings before a Special Court; and for the purposes of those provisions, the Special Court shall be deemed to be a court of Sessions, and the person conducting a prosecution before it shall be deemed to be a Public Prosecutor.

Section 32(1). The State Government shall, by notification in the Official Gazette, appoint a Special Public Prosecutor for every Special Court, for conducting cases only under the provisions of this Act.

Sub-section (2). A person is eligible only if he has been in practice for not less than seven years as an advocate.

Sub-section (3). Every such person shall be deemed to be a Public Prosecutor within the meaning of clause (u) of section 2 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, and the provisions of that Code shall have effect accordingly.

The words "for conducting cases only under the provisions of this Act" in section 32(1) are deliberate. The Special Public Prosecutor is not a general prosecutor who also takes POCSO cases; POCSO work is all he does.

A worked example

A man is prosecuted under section 6 for aggravated penetrative sexual assault.

Which court tries him? The Special Court, that is the Court of Session designated for the district by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, section 28(1).

He is also charged with an offence under another law arising from the same facts. The Special Court shall also try it, if he could be charged with it at the same trial under the Code, sub-section (2).

He had also published images of the child online. The Special Court has jurisdiction to try the offence under section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000, notwithstanding that Act, sub-section (3).

munotes.in683

The Special Court and the Presumptions

What must the prosecution prove? It proves the foundational facts; and then, the prosecution being for an offence under section 5, the Court shall presume that he committed it, unless the contrary is proved, section 29.

How does he displace that? By proving the contrary, and by section 30(2) "proved" means that the Court believes the fact to exist beyond reasonable doubt, a preponderance of probability not being enough.

Change the charge to sexual assault under section 7, where sexual intent is an ingredient. Two presumptions now operate. Section 29 presumes that he committed the offence; section 30 presumes the culpable mental state, which by the Explanation includes intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and belief in or reason to believe a fact. It is a defence for him to prove that he had no such mental state.

Change the charge to sexual harassment under section 11. Section 29 does not apply, because it names only sections 3, 5, 7 and 9. Section 30 still does, the offence requiring sexual intent.

He applies for bail. The Code applies, including its provisions as to bail and bonds, and the Special Court is deemed to be a court of Sessions, section 31.

Who conducts the prosecution? A Special Public Prosecutor appointed for that Special Court, who has been in practice as an advocate for not less than seven years and conducts only cases under this Act, section 32.

Distinctions

Section 29Section 30
What is presumedThat the accused committed, abetted or attempted the offenceThe existence of the culpable mental state
Which offencesOnly sections 3, 5, 7 and 9Any offence under the Act requiring a culpable mental state
RebuttalUnless the contrary is provedA defence for the accused to prove he had no such mental state
Standard of rebuttal"Proved" as defined in s.30(2)Beyond reasonable doubt, not a preponderance of probability
OffenceDoes section 29 apply?
s.3, penetrative sexual assaultYes
s.5, aggravated penetrative sexual assaultYes
s.7, sexual assaultYes
s.9, aggravated sexual assaultYes
s.11, sexual harassmentNo
ss.13 to 15, pornography offencesNo
Section 28Effect
(1)A Court of Session in each district, designated by the State Government in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court; a Children's Court or similar Special Court is deemed to be one
(2)Also tries any other offence chargeable at the same trial
(3)Also tries section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000
munotes.in684

The Special Court and the Presumptions

What this does NOT mean

The presumption does not dispense with the prosecution's case. Section 29 operates where a person is prosecuted for the offence, on the foundational facts being laid.

It does not apply to every offence in the Act. It names sections 3, 5, 7 and 9 only.

It is not conclusive. Both presumptions are expressly rebuttable.

But the rebuttal is not easy. Section 30(2) requires the Court to believe the exculpatory fact beyond reasonable doubt, and expressly excludes a preponderance of probability.

And the Special Court is not a new court. It is a Court of Session designated as such, and is deemed to be a court of Sessions for the purposes of the Code.

Quick revision

  • 28: the State Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, designates a Court of Session in each district as a Special Court, for a speedy trial; a Children's Court under the 2005 Act or a similar Special Court is deemed to be one; it also tries any offence chargeable at the same trial, and section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000.
  • 29: on a prosecution for committing, abetting or attempting an offence under ss.3, 5, 7 or 9, the Special Court shall presume that he did so, unless the contrary is proved.
  • 30: where the offence requires a culpable mental state, the Court shall presume it; a defence for the accused to prove the absence of it; "proved" means believed beyond reasonable doubt, and not merely on a preponderance of probability; "culpable mental state" includes intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and belief in or reason to believe a fact.
  • 31: the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 applies, including bail and bonds; the Special Court is deemed a court of Sessions and the prosecutor a Public Prosecutor.
  • 32: a Special Public Prosecutor for every Special Court, appointed by notification, conducting cases only under this Act, eligible only after seven years in practice as an advocate, and deemed a Public Prosecutor under section 2(u) of the Code.

Test yourself

1. Who designates a Special Court, and how? The State Government, in consultation with the Chief Justice of the High Court, by notification in the Official Gazette, designating for each district a Court of Session to be a Special Court, for the purpose of providing a speedy trial, section 28(1).

2. State the presumption in section 29. Where a person is prosecuted for committing or abetting or attempting to commit any offence under sections 3, 5, 7 and 9, the Special Court shall presume that he has committed, abetted or attempted to commit the offence, as the case may be, unless the contrary is proved.

munotes.in685

The Special Court and the Presumptions

3. Does it apply to sexual harassment? No. Section 29 names only sections 3, 5, 7 and 9; sexual harassment under section 11 is outside it.

4. What is presumed under section 30? The existence of the culpable mental state, in any prosecution for an offence under the Act which requires one; and it is a defence for the accused to prove that he had no such mental state with respect to the act charged.

5. What standard must the accused meet to rebut it? A fact is proved only when the Special Court believes it to exist beyond reasonable doubt, and not merely when its existence is established by a preponderance of probability, section 30(2).

6. What does "culpable mental state" include? Intention, motive, knowledge of a fact, and the belief in, or reason to believe, a fact, Explanation to section 30.

7. Who may be appointed a Special Public Prosecutor? A person who has been in practice for not less than seven years as an advocate; he is appointed for every Special Court by notification, conducts cases only under this Act, and is deemed a Public Prosecutor under section 2(u) of the Code, section 32.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in686

Chapter -One

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter VIII of the Act.

In one line

The Special Court takes cognizance without committal, questions the child itself, keeps him from ever seeing the accused, sits in camera, and finishes in a year.

In exam wording: sections 33 to 38 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 prescribe the procedure and powers of the Special Court, the procedure where the offence is committed by a child, the periods for recording evidence and disposal, the rule that the child is not to see the accused, in camera trials, and the assistance of interpreters and experts.

Why the law has this at all

The Act has done everything it can before the trial: the statement was taken at home, the medical examination was done with a trusted person present, the identity was protected. All of that is undone if the child then has to stand in an open courtroom and be cross-examined by the accused's advocate with the accused watching.

So Chapter VIII rebuilds the trial around the child, and each section removes one specific source of harm.

Committal, removed by section 33(1): the Special Court takes cognizance directly, so there is no preliminary proceeding before another court.

Direct cross-examination, removed by section 33(2): the questions go through the Judge.

Sight of the accused, removed by section 36, without taking away the accused's right to hear and to instruct his advocate, which is what makes the arrangement fair rather than one-sided.

The public, removed by section 37: the trial is in camera, in the presence of the parents or a person the child trusts.

Repeated appearances, removed by section 33(5): the child is not to be called repeatedly to testify.

Hostile questioning, removed by section 33(6): no aggressive questioning or character assassination, and the dignity of the child maintained at all times.

And delay, removed by section 35: thirty days for the child's evidence, one year for the trial.

Some words this chapter uses

In camera means not in open court.

Single visibility mirrors in section 36(2) allow one side to see without being seen.

A commission under section 37's proviso is the device from section 284 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, which this book covers in Module III as section 319 of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita.

Section 33: procedure and powers

Sub-section (1), no committal. A Special Court may take cognizance of any offence, without the accused being committed to it for trial, upon receiving a complaint of facts which constitute such offence, or upon a police report of such facts.

Sub-section (2), questions through the Court. The Special Public Prosecutor, or the counsel appearing for the accused, shall, while recording the examination-in-chief, cross-examination or re-examination of the child, communicate the questions to be put to the child to the Special Court, which shall in turn put those questions to the child.

munotes.in687

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Sub-section (3). The Special Court may, if it considers necessary, permit frequent breaks for the child during the trial.

Sub-section (4). The Special Court shall create a child-friendly atmosphere by allowing a family member, a guardian, a friend or a relative in whom the child has trust or confidence to be present in the court.

Sub-section (5). The Special Court shall ensure that the child is not called repeatedly to testify in the court.

Sub-section (6). The Special Court shall not permit aggressive questioning or character assassination of the child, and shall ensure that the dignity of the child is maintained at all times during the trial.

Sub-section (7), identity. The Special Court shall ensure that the identity of the child is not disclosed at any time during the course of investigation or trial. Proviso: for reasons to be recorded in writing, it may permit such disclosure if in its opinion it is in the interest of the child.

Explanation. The identity of the child shall include the identity of the child's family, school, relatives, neighbourhood or any other information by which the identity of the child may be revealed.

Sub-section (8), compensation. In appropriate cases, the Special Court may, in addition to the punishment, direct payment of such compensation as may be prescribed to the child, for any physical or mental trauma caused to him, or for his immediate rehabilitation.

Sub-section (9). Subject to the Act, a Special Court shall, for the trial of any offence under this Act, have all the powers of a Court of Session, and shall try such offence as if it were a Court of Session, and as far as may be in accordance with the procedure specified in the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973 for trial before a Court of Session.

Sub-section (8) is worth noting as a distinct power. Compensation is in addition to the punishment, and is for physical or mental trauma or for immediate rehabilitation; the amount is as prescribed, under section 45(2)(c).

Section 34: an offence by a child, and age

Sub-section (1). Where any offence under this Act is committed by a child, such child shall be dealt with under the provisions of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015.

Sub-section (2). If any question arises in a proceeding before the Special Court whether a person is a child or not, it shall be determined by the Special Court after satisfying itself about the age of that person, and it shall record in writing its reasons for the determination.

munotes.in688

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Sub-section (3). No order made by the Special Court shall be deemed to be invalid merely by any subsequent proof that the age of a person as determined by it was not the correct age of that person.

Sub-section (1) is the joint between the two statutes in this module. A boy of sixteen who commits an offence under POCSO is dealt with by the Juvenile Justice Board, not by the Special Court as an accused adult, which is the same rule as section 89 of that Act.

Section 35: the two periods

Sub-section (1). The evidence of the child shall be recorded within a period of thirty days of the Special Court taking cognizance of the offence, and reasons for delay, if any, shall be recorded by the Special Court.

Sub-section (2). The Special Court shall complete the trial, as far as possible, within a period of one year from the date of taking cognizance of the offence.

Sections 36 to 38: sight, privacy and communication

Section 36(1). The Special Court shall ensure that the child is not exposed in any way to the accused at the time of recording of the evidence, while at the same time ensuring that the accused is in a position to hear the statement of the child and communicate with his advocate.

Sub-section (2). For that purpose the Special Court may record the statement of a child through video conferencing, or by utilising single visibility mirrors or curtains or any other device.

Section 37. The Special Court shall try cases in camera and in the presence of the parents of the child or any other person in whom the child has trust or confidence. Proviso: where the Special Court is of opinion that the child needs to be examined at a place other than the court, it shall issue a commission in accordance with section 284 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973.

Section 38(1). Wherever necessary, the Court may take the assistance of a translator or interpreter, of the prescribed qualifications, experience and fees, while recording the evidence of the child.

Sub-section (2). If a child has a mental or physical disability, the Special Court may take the assistance of a special educator, or any person familiar with the manner of communication of the child, or an expert in that field, of the prescribed qualifications, experience and fees, to record the evidence.

Section 38 repeats for the trial what section 26 provided for the statement. Both a translator or interpreter and a special educator or expert are available at each stage.

munotes.in689

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

A worked example

The chargesheet in a POCSO case reaches the Special Court.

Must the case be committed to it? No. Section 33(1) lets it take cognizance without the accused being committed, on a complaint or a police report.

By when must the child give evidence? Within thirty days of the Special Court taking cognizance, with reasons recorded for any delay, section 35(1); and the trial completed as far as possible within one year, sub-section (2).

How is the child examined? Counsel on both sides communicate their questions to the Special Court, which puts them to the child, section 33(2). Neither the prosecutor nor the defence advocate questions the child directly.

The defence advocate presses hard on the child's character. The Court shall not permit aggressive questioning or character assassination, and must maintain the child's dignity at all times, section 33(6).

The child is tired. The Court may permit frequent breaks, sub-section (3); and it shall ensure that she is not called repeatedly to testify, sub-section (5).

She wants her aunt with her. The Court shall create a child-friendly atmosphere by allowing a family member, guardian, friend or relative in whom she has trust or confidence to be present, sub-section (4); and the trial is in any event in camera and in the presence of the parents or a person she trusts, section 37.

Can she be made to face the accused? No. The Court shall ensure that she is not exposed in any way to the accused at the time of recording the evidence, using video conferencing, single visibility mirrors, curtains or any other device, section 36; but the accused must be in a position to hear her statement and communicate with his advocate.

She cannot travel to the court. The Court shall issue a commission under section 284 of the Code, proviso to section 37.

She has a speech disability. The Court may take the assistance of a special educator, or a person familiar with her manner of communication, or an expert, section 38(2); and a translator or interpreter where necessary, sub-section (1).

A journalist asks for her school's name. The Court shall ensure her identity is not disclosed at any time during the investigation or trial, and "identity" includes her family, school, relatives, neighbourhood or any other information by which she may be identified, section 33(7). Disclosure is possible only for reasons recorded in writing and in her interest.

He is convicted. The Court may, in addition to the punishment, direct payment of such compensation as may be prescribed for the physical or mental trauma caused to her, or for her immediate rehabilitation, section 33(8).

munotes.in690

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Change the facts: the offender is himself a boy of fifteen. He shall be dealt with under the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, section 34(1).

His age is disputed. The Special Court determines it, recording its reasons in writing, sub-section (2); and no order is invalid merely because later proof shows the determination was wrong, sub-section (3).

Distinctions

What the Special Court must doProvision
Take cognizance without committals.33(1)
Put counsel's questions to the child itselfs.33(2)
Permit frequent breaks if necessarys.33(3)
Allow a family member, guardian, friend or relative the child trusts to be presents.33(4)
Ensure the child is not called repeatedlys.33(5)
Forbid aggressive questioning or character assassination, maintain dignitys.33(6)
Ensure the identity is not disclosed, family, school, relatives and neighbourhood includeds.33(7)
Direct compensation in addition to punishments.33(8)
Record the child's evidence in thirty days, finish the trial in one years.35
Keep the child from any exposure to the accused, while the accused hears and instructss.36
Try the case in camera, with a trusted person presents.37
Section 26Section 38
StageRecording the statementRecording the evidence at trial
Translator or interpreterWherever necessaryWherever necessary
Special educator or expertFor a child with a mental or physical disabilityFor a child with a mental or physical disability
Section 36, the two halves
For the childNot exposed in any way to the accused at the recording of evidence
For the accusedIn a position to hear the statement and to communicate with his advocate
MeansVideo conferencing, single visibility mirrors, curtains, or any other device

What this does NOT mean

The accused is not shut out of his own trial. Section 36(1) requires that he be able to hear the child's statement and communicate with his advocate.

Cross-examination is not abolished. It happens, but the questions are put by the Court, section 33(2).

In camera does not mean the child is alone. Section 37 requires the presence of the parents or a person in whom the child has trust or confidence.

The thirty days and the year are differently worded. The evidence shall be recorded within thirty days, with reasons recorded for delay; the trial is to be completed as far as possible within one year.

And a wrong age finding does not undo the trial. Section 34(3) preserves orders notwithstanding subsequent proof that the age determined was not correct.

munotes.in691

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

Quick revision

  • 33: cognizance without committal; questions communicated to the Court, which puts them to the child; frequent breaks; a trusted person present; no repeated testimony; no aggressive questioning or character assassination, dignity maintained; identity not disclosed, including family, school, relatives and neighbourhood, save for recorded reasons in the child's interest; compensation in addition to punishment; all the powers of a Court of Session.
  • 34: an offence committed by a child goes under the Juvenile Justice Act, 2015; the Special Court determines age with reasons in writing; no order invalid on later proof that the age was wrong.
  • 35: the child's evidence within thirty days of cognizance, reasons for delay recorded; the trial completed as far as possible within one year.
  • 36: the child not exposed in any way to the accused, while the accused hears and communicates with his advocate; by video conferencing, single visibility mirrors, curtains or any other device.
  • 37: trial in camera and in the presence of the parents or a trusted person; a commission under section 284 of the Code where the child must be examined elsewhere.
  • 38: a translator or interpreter wherever necessary; a special educator, a person familiar with the child's manner of communication, or an expert for a child with a mental or physical disability.

Test yourself

1. Must a POCSO case be committed to the Special Court? No. Section 33(1) allows the Special Court to take cognizance of any offence without the accused being committed to it for trial, on a complaint of the facts constituting the offence or on a police report.

2. How is the child questioned at the trial? The Special Public Prosecutor or the counsel for the accused communicates the questions to the Special Court, which in turn puts them to the child, in examination-in-chief, cross-examination and re-examination alike, section 33(2).

3. Within what time must the child's evidence be recorded? Within thirty days of the Special Court taking cognizance of the offence, and reasons for any delay must be recorded, section 35(1). The trial is to be completed as far as possible within one year of taking cognizance.

4. Can the child be made to face the accused? No. Section 36(1) requires the Special Court to ensure that the child is not exposed in any way to the accused at the time of recording the evidence, while ensuring that the accused can hear the child's statement and communicate with his advocate; by video conferencing, single visibility mirrors, curtains or any other device.

munotes.in692

How a Special Court Conducts the Trial

5. How are POCSO trials conducted? In camera, and in the presence of the parents of the child or any other person in whom the child has trust or confidence, section 37.

6. Can the Special Court award compensation? Yes. In appropriate cases it may, in addition to the punishment, direct payment of such compensation as may be prescribed for any physical or mental trauma caused to the child or for his immediate rehabilitation, section 33(8).

7. What happens where the offence is committed by a child? He shall be dealt with under the provisions of the Juvenile Justice (Care and Protection of Children) Act, 2015, section 34(1).

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in693

Chapter -Two

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

Syllabus topic 4.2, the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012. Chapter IX of the Act.

In one line

The last chapter supplies the child's helpers and his lawyer, keeps doctors out of the offence sections, and settles how POCSO stands beside the Penal Code.

In exam wording: sections 39 to 44 of the Protection of Children from Sexual Offences Act, 2012 provide for guidelines for expert assistance, the child's right to legal assistance, the exclusion of medical examination and treatment, alternative punishment, the Act's relation to other laws, public awareness and monitoring.

Why the law has this at all

Three loose ends are tied here, and each of them would have caused real trouble if it had been left.

The doctor. Section 3 defines penetrative sexual assault as including the insertion of an object into the vagina or anus of a child. Read literally and without more, that describes a medical examination. Section 41 removes the difficulty by disapplying sections 3 to 13 where the examination or treatment is undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.

The overlap with the Penal Code. The same act is very often an offence under both statutes, and the two carry different punishments. Section 42 answers with a rule of greater punishment, and section 42A with a rule of overriding effect. They are different rules answering different questions, and confusing them is the commonest error on this topic.

The child's own voice in the case. A criminal trial is between the State and the accused, and the victim's family has no standing. Section 40 gives them counsel of their choice, and, where they cannot afford one, obliges the Legal Services Authority to provide a lawyer.

And sections 43 and 44 close the Act exactly as sections 108 and 109 of the Juvenile Justice Act close that one: publicity and training, then monitoring by the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights. The two statutes end on the same two provisions, which is worth saying in an answer that compares them.

Some words this chapter uses

The proviso to section 301 of the Code permits a privately instructed pleader to act under the directions of the Public Prosecutor and to submit written arguments with the Court's permission; the corresponding provision of the Bharatiya Nagarik Suraksha Sanhita is section 338(2).

Greater in degree, in section 42, refers to the punishment, not to the gravity of the offence as described.

In derogation of, in section 42A, means taking away from.

Sections 39 and 40: help for the child

Section 39, experts. Subject to such rules as may be made in this behalf, the State Government shall prepare guidelines for the use of non-governmental organisations, professionals and experts, or persons having knowledge of psychology, social work, physical health, mental health and child development, to be associated with the pre-trial and trial stage to assist the child.

munotes.in694

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

Section 40, legal assistance. Subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1973, the family or the guardian of the child shall be entitled to the assistance of a legal counsel of their choice for any offence under this Act.

Proviso. If the family or the guardian of the child are unable to afford a legal counsel, the Legal Services Authority shall provide a lawyer to them.

Note the opening words of section 40. The right is subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code, which means the counsel engaged by the family acts under the directions of the Public Prosecutor and may, with the permission of the Court, submit written arguments after the evidence is closed. He does not conduct the prosecution.

Section 41: medical examination and treatment

The provisions of sections 3 to 13, both inclusive, shall not apply in case of medical examination or medical treatment of a child when such medical examination or medical treatment is undertaken with the consent of his parents or guardian.

Two elements. The exclusion covers sections 3 to 13, that is penetrative sexual assault, its aggravated form, sexual assault, its aggravated form, sexual harassment and the use of a child for pornographic purposes. And it operates only where the examination or treatment is undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.

Sections 42 and 42A: POCSO and other laws

Section 42, alternative punishment. Where an act or omission constitutes an offence punishable under this Act and also under sections 166A, 354A, 354B, 354C, 354D, 370, 370A, 375, 376, 376A, 376AB, 376B, 376C, 376D, 376DA, 376DB, 376E, or section 509 of the Indian Penal Code, or section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000, then, notwithstanding anything contained in any law for the time being in force, the offender found guilty of such offence shall be liable to punishment only under this Act or under the Indian Penal Code as provides for punishment which is greater in degree.

Section 42A, non-derogation. The provisions of this Act shall be in addition to and not in derogation of the provisions of any other law for the time being in force; and in case of any inconsistency, the provisions of this Act shall have overriding effect on the provisions of any such law to the extent of the inconsistency.

Keep the two apart by the question each answers.

Section 42 asks: which punishment? Where the same act is punishable under both statutes, the offender is liable only under the one giving the greater punishment. It is not a choice for the prosecution, and it does not mean two convictions.

munotes.in695

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

Section 42A asks: which provision prevails? POCSO is in addition to other laws, so it does not repeal them; but where they are inconsistent, POCSO overrides, to the extent of the inconsistency.

Section 42A was inserted by the Criminal Law (Amendment) Act, 2013, after the original section 42 had been found to leave the relationship between POCSO and other statutes unsettled.

Sections 43 and 44: awareness and monitoring

Section 43. The Central Government and every State Government shall take all measures to ensure that:

(a) the provisions of the Act are given wide publicity through media, including television, radio and the print media, at regular intervals, to make the general public, children, and their parents and guardians aware of them; and (b) the officers of the Central and State Governments and other concerned persons, including police officers, are imparted periodic training on matters relating to the implementation of the Act.

Section 44, monitoring.

Sub-section (1). The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights constituted under section 3, or the State Commission constituted under section 17, of the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, shall, in addition to the functions assigned to them under that Act, also monitor the implementation of this Act, in the prescribed manner.

Sub-section (2). While inquiring into any matter relating to any offence under this Act, the Commission shall have the same powers as are vested in it under the 2005 Act.

Sub-section (3). The Commission shall include its activities under this section in the annual report referred to in section 16 of that Act.

Section 43(b) differs from its Juvenile Justice Act counterpart in one small respect worth noticing: it names police officers expressly among those to be trained.

A worked example

A doctor examines a child at her parents' request and, in the course of the examination, does what section 3 describes.

Has he committed an offence? No. Section 41 disapplies sections 3 to 13 to a medical examination or medical treatment undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.

Change the facts: no consent was taken and there was no medical purpose. Section 41 does not protect him, and the offence sections apply.

Now the trial of the real offender. The family wants its own lawyer.

May they have one? Yes, counsel of their choice, section 40; and if they cannot afford one, the Legal Services Authority shall provide a lawyer.

What may that lawyer do? The right is subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code, so he acts under the directions of the Public Prosecutor and may, with the Court's permission, submit written arguments after the evidence closes.

munotes.in696

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

The child needs support before and during the trial. The State Government's guidelines under section 39 provide for non-governmental organisations, professionals and experts, or persons with knowledge of psychology, social work, physical health, mental health and child development, to be associated at the pre-trial and trial stage.

The same act is an offence under section 6 of POCSO and under section 376AB of the Indian Penal Code. Section 42 applies: the offender is liable only under whichever provides the punishment greater in degree, and notwithstanding anything in any other law.

Another statute contains a provision inconsistent with POCSO on the same point. Section 42A: POCSO is in addition to and not in derogation of that law, but overrides it to the extent of the inconsistency.

The State says the public does not know the law. Section 43 obliges the Central and State Governments to give it wide publicity through television, radio and print media at regular intervals, and to train officers, including police officers, periodically.

And who checks that any of this happens? The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights or the State Commission, which monitor implementation, have the same powers as under the 2005 Act when inquiring into an offence, and report their activities in the annual report under section 16 of that Act, section 44.

Distinctions

Section 42Section 42A
The question it answersWhich punishment applies where the act is an offence under POCSO and under a listed provisionWhich provision prevails where POCSO and another law are inconsistent
The ruleLiable only under the law providing the punishment greater in degreePOCSO is in addition to and not in derogation of other laws, but overrides to the extent of the inconsistency
ScopeThe listed sections of the Indian Penal Code and section 67B of the Information Technology ActAny other law for the time being in force
Section 41
What is excludedSections 3 to 13, both inclusive
WhenA medical examination or medical treatment of a child
ConditionUndertaken with the consent of his parents or guardian
The closing pair, compared with the Juvenile Justice ActPOCSOJJ Act
Public awarenesss.43, expressly naming police officers for trainings.108
Monitorings.44, by the National and State Commissions under the 2005 Acts.109, the same Commissions
Greater punishment rules.42s.88

What this does NOT mean

Section 41 is not a general defence for doctors. It requires the examination or treatment to be undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.

munotes.in697

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

Section 42 does not permit two punishments. The offender is liable only under the one providing the greater punishment.

Section 42A does not repeal anything. POCSO is in addition to other laws, and overrides only to the extent of the inconsistency.

Section 40 does not give the family control of the prosecution. It is subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code, under which privately engaged counsel acts under the Public Prosecutor's directions.

And section 44 does not create a new body. It gives the existing National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights this Act to monitor as well.

Quick revision

  • 39: the State Government shall prepare guidelines for non-governmental organisations, professionals and experts, and persons with knowledge of psychology, social work, physical health, mental health and child development, to assist the child at the pre-trial and trial stage.
  • 40: the family or guardian may have counsel of their choice, subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code; and where they cannot afford one, the Legal Services Authority shall provide a lawyer.
  • 41: sections 3 to 13 do not apply to a medical examination or medical treatment undertaken with the consent of the parents or guardian.
  • 42: where the act is punishable under this Act and under the listed sections of the Indian Penal Code or section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000, the offender is liable only under the law providing the punishment greater in degree.
  • 42A: the Act is in addition to and not in derogation of any other law, and in case of inconsistency it has overriding effect to the extent of the inconsistency.
  • 43: wide publicity through television, radio and print media at regular intervals, and periodic training of officers including police officers.
  • 44: the National and State Commissions for Protection of Child Rights monitor implementation, with the same powers as under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, reporting in the annual report under section 16 of that Act.

Test yourself

1. Is a doctor examining a child liable under section 3? No, where the medical examination or medical treatment is undertaken with the consent of the child's parents or guardian; section 41 disapplies sections 3 to 13 in that case.

2. What does section 42 provide? That where an act or omission is an offence under this Act and also under the listed sections of the Indian Penal Code or section 67B of the Information Technology Act, 2000, the offender found guilty shall be liable to punishment only under this Act or under the Indian Penal Code, whichever provides the punishment greater in degree.

munotes.in698

The Miscellaneous Chapter of POCSO

3. How does section 42A differ from section 42? Section 42 decides which punishment applies where the same act is punishable under two statutes. Section 42A decides which provision prevails: the Act is in addition to and not in derogation of any other law, and in case of inconsistency it has overriding effect to the extent of the inconsistency.

4. What legal assistance is the child's family entitled to? The assistance of a legal counsel of their choice for any offence under the Act, subject to the proviso to section 301 of the Code; and where they are unable to afford counsel, the Legal Services Authority shall provide a lawyer, section 40.

5. Who assists the child at the pre-trial and trial stage? Non-governmental organisations, professionals and experts, or persons having knowledge of psychology, social work, physical health, mental health and child development, under guidelines the State Government prepares, section 39.

6. What must the Governments do to make the Act known? Give its provisions wide publicity through media including television, radio and print at regular intervals, so that the general public, children and their parents and guardians are aware of them; and impart periodic training to officers and other concerned persons, including police officers, section 43.

7. Who monitors the implementation of the Act? The National Commission for Protection of Child Rights, or the State Commission, constituted under the Commissions for Protection of Child Rights Act, 2005, in addition to their functions under that Act, with the same powers when inquiring into an offence, and reporting their activities in the annual report under section 16 of that Act, section 44.

Contents This chapter on its own page

munotes.in699

The rest of this subject

These notes are cut from the University's printed syllabus. Open the syllabus itself, or the past papers, for the same subject.

Report or request
Done!